《Quick Transmigration with Female Lead Aura》


 CH 1.1

    ¡°Jiang Nian, you should know why I have come to see you, no?¡±


    ¡°Here is a cheque.¡±


    There is a 7 figure number on that cheque, which is supposed to be a chip to get her to leave Shen Ming. It is also the turning point of the male and female lead¡¯s lives in the original story filled with care, hatred and love.


    Shen Ming, the one and only son of Shen, is the successor that everyone is optimistic about. He is a genius praised in and outside the circle of Giants(rich people). After getting a master¡¯s degree four years ago, he returned to the Shen enterprise and got the position of the vice-president in just a few years. His position in the Shen family is unshakable.


    A person like Shen Ming who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth is the object that countless people admire and envy.


    Well, except for one thing: He actually made an ordinary female college student his girlfriend?!


    The news had just been sent out and everyone was shocked! This shock was not because his girlfriend is a college student but rather, because he is too excellent.


    No one in their circle would have ever thought that the Shen Ming would end up becoming the door for a poor and mediocre woman to enter the Giants. At most, she could be a plaything for a rich young master. Moreover, even if Shen Ming was serious about her, would the Shen family members agree? Never. Not to mention the fact that Shen Ming¡¯s father plans on making Yang Huiling, the young lady of the Yang Jia(family), his daughter-in-law.


    Although Yang Jia may not be as affluent as Shen Jia, it isn¡¯t bad. They have people both in the military and political circles. Yang Huiling has also graduated from a prestigious university abroad. After returning to China, she has worked in her family business. She is elegant and beautiful, her ability is outstanding and her reputation has always been clean. In the eyes of Shen Ming¡¯s father, she is the best candidate to marry and assist Shen Ming.


    Although Shen Ming grew up, his father had always been arrogant and stubborn. He believes that Shen Ming would always obey him. Therefore, he expected that if he told Shen Ming to leave Jiang Nian, she wouldn¡¯t get a chance to stay beside Shen Ming let alone pass though the door of Shen Jia.


    So, he could at most play with the young female student. When it was time to get married, he would have to listen to his father and marry the one chosen for him. Nobody thought that Shen Ming and Jiang Nian would have any good results. They did not care that they were together at that time.


    Therefore, Jiang Nian had a relatively relaxed loving relationship, brushing the female aura from 10% to the 60% mark but unfortunately, after this node, it never moved again whether she acted spoiled. confessed or personally cooked to let Shen Ming feel the warmth of home.


    At this time, Shen Ming¡¯s mother, Yao Shuqin came with a five million yuan cheque.


    Jiang Nian wondered if she was supposed to accept the cheque, then spend her time eating and drinking all the while waiting for the man to find her and then abuse her? Is it time to use the tactic of the age old story of love and abuse to increase the amount of love?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes swept over the cheque. She looked up at Yao Shuqin and said ¡°Mrs. Shen, I can¡¯t accept this cheque. Althoug you may not believe this, my love for Shen Ming is sincere. His family¡¯s money has nothing to do with it.¡±


    Yao Shuqin smiled softly and replied ¡°Jiang Nian, maybe you are really sincere for Shen Ming, but have you ever thought about whether you are really suitable? He will inherit Shen in the future. He is destined to not be ordinary. Do you know what responsibilities you will have as the wife of a member of Shen Jia? What challenges you will have to face? You are too ordinary which will bring problems to Shen Ming. The two of you belong to different worlds¡±


    Yao Shuqin once again put her hands on the table and pushed the cheque towards Jiang Nian ¡°This will allow you and your family to live much better lives. All you need to do is leave Shen Ming forever.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t accept this.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you are too blinded by love right now. Have you ever thought about what will happen in the future when you are no longer in love? Once Shen Ming stops loving you, you will end up having nothing.


    Jian Nian was speechless for a moment. Her eyes narrowed and her hand holding the coffee cup unconsciously tightened.


    Yao Shuqin stared at the girl in front of her. She had to admit that at least her son had good taste. Jiang Nian¡¯s face was very beautiful and even more striking were her jewel like eyes, which made her look like she just came out of a painting. Her eyes looked like they were full of tenderness and yet, they were also firm and pure.(T/N: This translation came out very awkwardly as I had literally no idea what the author was trying to convey xD I just know that half of it was about just her eyes.)


    It turns out that her son likes this type of girl.


    But, so what? It is not only that her husband would not approve but they are also not compatible.


    ¡°You should spend more time thinking about this.¡±


    After saying that last sentence, Yao Shuqin took her handbag and got up. Jiang Nian followed suit and stuffed the cheque into Yao Shuqin¡¯s hand. Yao Shuqin smiled but did not say anything more. After putting it into her handbag, she left.


    Jiang Nian stood at the door of the cafe and watched as the driver opened the door for Yao Shuqin. The car drove away.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Shen Ming¡¯s assistant, Xu Chao called and said that Shen Ming had something to do and so, the original dinner plans would have to be cancelled.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s mood was low and she asked, ¡°Is Shen Ming busy? Can I talk to him right now?¡±

 CH 1.2

    Xu Chao thought of the overbearing lady, Ms. Yao Shuqin, and then thought about his boss¡¯s very unhappy face. Wouldn¡¯t disturbing him be the same as looking for death right now? With this in mind, he could only say ¡°The boss is very busy , it is not convenient to talk right now. Sorry, Miss Jiang, I will tell the boss you called later.¡±


    Jiang Nian was silent. After a while, she could only hang up the phone.


    However, Jiang Nian did not receive a phone call from Shen Ming that night.


    Jiang Nian did not think too much of it and went to sleep peacefully. The next day started off as usual, but right after the class ended, her roommate, Lin Xiaoyue showed Jiang Nian her phone: ¡°Jiang Nian, look at this! The news says that Shen¡¯s son and Yang¡¯s daughter, Yang Huiling are getting engaged!¡±


    Jiang Nian was shocked, her head was dizzy and her hands were shaking. Did she just give up 5 million for nothing?! She could have been drinking and eating lavishly by now with that amount of money!


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°Jiang Nian, does Shen Ming really want to be engaged with this Yang Huiling? Then what will happen to you? Did the two of you break up?¡±


    Jiang Nian recovered, shook her head and said, ¡°No, we are still together.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at her with shock: ¡°You are still together?! Then what is Shen Ming trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Shen Ming¡¯s mother came to me yesterday.¡± She thought about it, ¡°maybe it is just a misunderstanding, these kind of rumors are not to be trusted. I believe that Shen Ming would never hurt me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at her: ¡°You are still so naive, they all say that a man¡¯s word is not credible, not to mention the fact that  Shen Ming is so handsome and rich. You shouldn¡¯t trust him so much!¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at her inquisitively, ¡°Right, why was Shen Ming¡¯s mother looking for you?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s pursed her lips: ¡°¡­nothing, just trivial things¡­¡±


    It could be seen that it was a cover up at a glance, Lin Xiaoyue could only helplessly change the subject, ¡°They all say that nobody would dare write news about Shen Jia without their permission unless they no longer want to live. Jiang Nian, I think that you should talk to Shen Ming about this. Anyways, you are still his girlfriend, no matter what, you deserve an explanation.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the news and felt that an explanation was unnecessary. She could use this misunderstanding to get into a thrilling quarrel and break through the 60% female aura mark!


    Jiang Nian thought about her and Shen Ming¡¯s relationship so far. It seems that they have never had a fight. She is particularly understanding and her face is so beautiful. Who would ever get angry with her? Although Shen Ming is a very proud person, he is also a gentleman. He has always been extremely disdainful of couples fighting. Besides, he has a face that makes her knees weak. Even if he ever makes a mistake, she just has to look at his pretty face to forgive him. Although he is always so busy on business trips and can be seen on entertainment magazines with random women from time to time, she has never confronted him for all these. However, it seems that this time she has to make some noise to break up!

 CH 2

    Jiang Nian was an actress in her previous life. However she ended up dying in an accident before she could become famous. As a quester for the Lord God, she has been diligently working to collect female aura. Her current goal is to finish the task perfectly and save the world from collapsing so that she can get enough points for a rebirth in her original world.


    It¡¯s just that every time there is a lot of twists and turns, the most troublesome thing for Jiang Nian so far is that once the female aura rises to 60, she will always encounter bottlenecks. The system told her that this bottleneck can only be broken using big or small conflicts. It could be something like a car accident, incurable cancer or ¡°I don¡¯t say anything, you try to explain but I just won¡¯t listen¡± type misunderstandings, in simple terms: tormenting each other to deepen their love.


    Of course, these misunderstandings will eventually have to be resolved, and the feelings for each other will rise to the extreme! Therefore, as long as the bottleneck is broken, the female aura will have a chance to reach one hundred which is considered as completing the task.


    Recently, Jiang Nian has been experiencing a bottleneck.


    Her female aura has been stuck at 60% for quite a while, and she is worried.


    Yao Shuqin had come to her with a cheque and the outside world is talking about Shen Ming being engaged to Yang Huiling. However, it seems that this is not enough conflicts.


    Jiang rubbed her forehead while thinking about how she and Shen Ming fell in love. Except for at the beginning when he chased her like a typical Mary Su idol drama, they hardly had any conflicts after determining their relationship.  Of course, this relationship is limited to when Jiang Nian and Shen Ming get along. Once separated, Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t think much about Shen Ming. When she can¡¯t see him, she never thinks about him unless she sends him texts about what he is doing and so on. She even finds the lace news(online made-up scandals) about him interesting so her days have been very easy going. It doesn¡¯t even feel like they are in love.


    So she is particularly excited about the upcoming fight! She gets to be a jealous girlfriend. Do what she needs to do to be an insecure little girl!


    Jiang Nian¡¯s preparations have been done well but, Shen Ming still hasn¡¯t contacted her for the last two days. This is of course better. Jiang Nian is very happy. The quarrel can be lengthened. She feels like she is full of fighting spirit!


    Like this, three days went by, she hadn¡¯t heard any news from Shen Ming. On the contrary, his engagement with Yang Huiling seems even more real. Lin Xiaoyue had always been paying attention to anything related to this. Right now, her head is full of opinions about this matter. ¡°Jiang Nian, has Shen Ming said anything to you yet? Why do I feel like these rumours are actually true? I heard that his father especially likes Yang Huiling.¡±


    Jiang Nian was still practicing the fight in her mind, and she replied with distractedly: ¡°No, He hasn¡¯t contacted me yet. He is very busy these days.¡±


    Lin Aria shook his head helplessly, sympathetically patted her on the shoulder saying: ¡°You should not be so sad. ¡±


    Jiang Nian:  ¡°¡­¡­..?¡±


    During the morning class, she heard her classmates gossiping about Shen Ming. There is no one who doesn¡¯t know of the Shen enterprise, let alone the business genius, Shen Ming. When he had come to A university to give a speech once, not to mention the fact that the classrooms were full, but even the aisles and windows were crowded with people. His popularity can even be on par with celebrities. (T/N: Ahhh¡­ The perks of a Male lead aura.)


    Jiang Nian listened to them say that if Shen and Yang family¡¯s children really get married, then the size of both families will not only expand, but the stock will also go up, and this may be the perfect time to buy stocks.


    She started to fantasize that if she had taken that five million then right now she could have bought those shares to make a small fortune.


    After getting her fill of gossip, Jiang Nian went to the cafeteria with Lin Xiaoyue. She had just walked into the canteen, when Shen Ming finally called.


    ¡°Are your classes over? Let¡¯s go and have dinner together.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was mellow and sexy, but at the same time it was gentle to her. Because of this gentleness, the voive sounded even better in her ears. Her ears became red from blushing.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Yes! Where are you now?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­¡± why is your answer so chipper? where is the drama?


    Shen Ming seemed to have been infected by the excitement in her voice. He chuckled: ¡°At your school gate, come out.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian turned around and told Lin Xiaoyue that she was going out to eat with Shen Ming. She should just eat by herself.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyue was still a little angry so she said, ¡°Shen Ming disappeared for so long without sending even a single text and there has been no explanation for the news. Now that he is suddenly back, how can you actually be so happy?!¡±


    Jiang Nian was already walking towards the exit and ignoring Lin Xiaoyue, thinking that her little friend is just so na?ve! This is clearly the tranquillity before the storm.


    Jiang Nian walked out of the school gate and saw a luxurious Maserati under the banyan tree on the side of the road. The window was lowered. The man had an elbow on the window with a cigar placed between his fingers. The handsome face looked enchanting under the soft glow of the sunset.


    Xu Chao opened the door for her and she sat next to Shen Ming.


    The man has already put out the cigarette, looked at her slightly and said, ¡°I have been too busy recently. Did anything happen at school?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were very aggressive, even though he is simply looking at her, she couldn¡¯t look at his eyes directly. (T/N:errrr¡­. Um ok. But how they date tho. )


    Jiang Nian certainly said nothing: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, nothing happened.¡±


    Shen Ming sighed: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him and asked: ¡°Why have you been busy recently?¡±


    He frowned slightly: ¡°There are some things that I need to deal with. I may be more busy later. You should stay in school and not think about other things.¡±


    In the evening, they ate Western food  at a  Michelin restuarant.


    Jiang Nian cut the steak silently and yet could not help but look at Shen Ming. His action of even cutting the steak  and drinking red wine looked elegant and free.


    The atmosphere at dinner was too good; with the soothing piano sound playing in the background and delicious food, it was easy to forget all the troubles in the world.


    Jiang Nian almost forgot about the business, the steak was almost finished when she remembered that she hasn¡¯t yet fought with Shen Ming. She looked up at Shen Ming, who was eating quietly, took a sip of the red wine glass, coughed, and it was finally time to start her show. She even got herself all fired up inside!


    ¡°Shen Ming, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again here.¡±


    Jiang Ning coughed: ¡°¡­.?¡± B-But¡­ my show!


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came, Jiang Nian looked up and saw a woman wearing a yellow short skirt, long scarf and exquisite jewelry. She had a soft and beautiful look, and a graceful temperament.


    Yang Huiling.


    ¡­ Isn¡¯t this supposed to be an overly loud fight?! This is clearly where I would cry like crazy and wouldn¡¯t listen to any of your ¡®I am sorry, I am sorry¡¯ ¡­?


    She been painstakingly preparing for this argument for three days! She has been prepared to be strong and not listen to any of the male lord¡¯s explanations!  And when they finally couldn¡¯t stand the drama, they would break  up and start a new typical Mary Su Idol drama!! Isn¡¯t it time to finally test her acting skills on the spot?!


    Shen Ming also saw Yang Huiling and he politely said: ¡°Miss Yang.¡±


    Yang Huiling came over and looked at Shen Ming: ¡± I am currently following up on the global project, I will go to Shen tomorrow. At the same time, I hope that you can do a few things for me.¡±


    She talked about official business, but did not mention much else. In addition, she did not look at Jiang Nian in the eye . In fact, she did not look at Jiang Nian at all¡­


    Jiang Nian observed the eyes of Shen Ming. They did not reveal the slightest unpleasantness to Miss Yang, but it could be seen that he respected her work ability. There was clearly nothing going on there.


    Yang Huiling was very happy after talking to him and smirked. It seemed that she finally discovered that Jiang Nian was there as well and said, ¡°Hello, you are Jiang Nian? I heard about you in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect to finally see you.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Shen Ming, who was frowning slightly. ¡°Hello, Miss Yang. I am Jiang Nian.¡±


    Yang Huiling smiled and did not say anything more. She turned back to Shen Ming and said: ¡°Qin Lei And Yao Lin said that they will go to the Star Emperor to play at night. Do you want to go together? They also said that they haven¡¯t gone drinking with you for a long time because of how busy you have been. It¡¯s rare for everyone to have time to get together, so won¡¯t you go?¡±


    Shen Ming¡¯s eyes became cold and he replied: ¡°No, I still have something to do. If Miss Yang has nothing else, please leave.¡±


    He said it so directly that is that very clear that he was rushing her out. Yang Huiling was very upset and still continued ¡°But it is rare for everyone to make time and we all used to be so close¡­¡±


    Yang Huiling  was unwilling to leave like this, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Nian. She had to admit that Jiang Nian looks very good. It is a type of beauty that makes men want to bring her under their wings for protection. Her pair of big black watery eyes look very beautiful that people can¡¯t help but like them. She looks so pure and fresh.


    However, Yang Huiling cannot and will never like Jiang Nian because she loves Shen Ming, and Jiang Nian is his girlfriend.


    ¡°I think Jiang Nian seems to be very interested. Shen Ming, why don¡¯t you bring your girlfriend with you? Isn¡¯t it about time for us to become familiar with your girlfriend?¡±


    Shen Mingwei turned look at Jiang Nian in front of him with enquiry in his eyes.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I could go.¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Nian has not seen Shen Ming¡¯s friends yet, he has always been so busy. Moreover, his work always comes first and he hates noisy crowded places. Jiang Nian also has school. So, in their free time, they mostly go on dates by having dinner or watching a movie in the private theatre of his villa. He would even have to drive her back home at night because she had class the next day.


    Of course, this is not Jiang Nian¡¯s first time coming to the Star Emporer. Although it is the best entertainment place in City A and the consumption rate is really as high as at least five figures, there are some small rich people in her class who have given treats here several times already.


    Jiang Nian took Shen Ming¡¯s arm to the Star Emperor VIP room. There were already many people sitting there, the music was loud, the mahjong and the billiards were surrounded by people, and some of them were women Jiangyan had only ever seen on TV. As soon as Shen Ming appeared here with Jiang Nian, they instantly attracted a lot of attention. It is only because the person is Shen Ming that no one dared to joke around, only respectfully said hello to Shen Ming and his girlfriend. Qin Lei who was close to Shen Ming came forward and exclaimed, ¡°So you are finally willing to bring out your little girlfriend?¡±


    Jiang Nian had met Qin Lei before and so went forward to make small talk with him.


    Qin Lei smiled and couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Shen Ming: ¡°Your real girlfriend and rumoured fiancee are here, aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Shen Ming lit a cigarette, and gave Qin Lei a look: ¡°Close your Dog mouth.


    There were quite few people watching the show this evening. Jiang Nian herself was also a little nervous. She was thinking about how she should not only shout during the fight this evening but also scream and cry, say that she can¡¯t trust him anymore and that they should break¡­


    The play must be staged today! She has been preparing for three days for this after all!

 CH 3

    Even with around 30 people in the room, it did not feel crowded. But it was quite noisy and smelled strongly of wine and perfume.


    Shen Ming probably didn¡¯t seem to like this scene very much. He put his pair of long legs on the table and half lied down on the sofa while smoking. He doesn¡¯t come here as much as Qin Lei, but he should be used to this kind of scene. He didn¡¯t show any discomfort. People only occasionally came over to say hello and toast him respectfully. He arrogantly nodded, while the other party drank the wine. He didn¡¯t even touch the cup. No one actually felt that there was anything wrong with it.


    Jiang Nian was sitting next to him. When she felt tired, she habitually leaned  down on his shoulder. Because of this action, she seemed to hear a lot of loud gasps from people around them. Especially Yang Huiling, she still continued to talk and laugh but it could clearly be seen that her eyes were not as calm as before.


    Yang Huiling was really unhappy. Shen Ming has always been  proud and self-sufficient. When did he ever let a woman lean on him? This woman does not know her place yet, and she is bold enough to treat Shen Ming just like any ordinary man!


    What¡¯s more, Jiang Nian is too ordinary, except for her beautiful face, there is no other special feature, (T/N: tsk tsk, it all comes down to the female aura. Sorry!) and the family is is so poor. How could she ever be worthy of Shen Ming? How can Shen Ming even look at Jiang Nian, who is nothing in comparison to him?!


    Furthermore, he actually refused to marry her, the young miss of Yang Jia for that woman!


    Is she not as good as Jiang Nian? of course not.


    Although Yang Huiling was not happy with Jiang Nian, she did not really put Jiang Nian in her eyes. Jiang Nian could never enter the Shen family.


    Jiang Nian was also having fun, brushing enough hatred and jealousy around Shen Ming. She acted if it was nothing special to play with his hands. Shen Ming¡¯s hands are particularly good-looking, the bones are well-proportioned, the fingers are slender, and the fingernails are also clean. She took his hands and kept turning them over and over playfully. Then he impatiently held her smaller hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned on his shoulder, especially obediently: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yang Huiling comforted herself on the inside, Jiang Nian was just a jumping clown. She wouldn¡¯t win at the end. She couldn¡¯t help but secretly grit her teeth. She took a sip from the glass of wine and listened to her friends whisper. Not only could she win over the flower of Gaoling, but she could still be so brave! Acting just like an ordinary little couple, it seems that Shen Ming is not anything special for Jiang Nian. They even heard that he almost fought with his father for her.


    Yang Huiling  coughed to get their attention. She said coldly: ¡°Shen Ming¡¯s things are something you can casually talk about?¡±


    Their family is not as good as Shen Ming¡¯s or Yang Huiling¡¯s, naturally they have no right to speak about Shen Ming¡¯s matters.


    They exchanged a few glances. One of them was Qin Lei¡¯s latest girlfriend who said ¡°Huiling sister, you should look at how Jiang Nian has Shen Ming under her spell! Just like a fox!¡±


    ¡°Yes, where is she worthy of Shen Ming?¡±


    Someone suggested ¡°Would you like to call Jiang Nian to play with us¡­?¡±


    This ¡°play¡± definitely had some other meaning. Yang Huiling took a sip from glass of wine silently. Not saying anything was the same as saying yes.


    She is not willing to act against her or take her seriously, but that does not mean that she will stop others from dealing with her.


    Jiang Nian overheard their conversation and could basically feel their jealousy stabbing into her back. She got excited imagining  the dramatic scene  that could go down.


    Perhaps she got too excited so Shen Ming noticed. He looked down at her: ¡°What is making you so happy, I wonder?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied: ¡°I am just very happy to be with you.¡±


    Shen Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled. His palms covered her soft back and gently rubbed it. He said, ¡°I will take you back to the dormitory before ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­so early?¡±


    Shen Ming chuckled lowly, and looked at her meaningfully: ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    ¡°¡­I do.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jiang Nian then thought that if she stays with Shen Ming all the time then when will the others get the opportunity to make a scene?!


    She quickly found an opportunity to go to the bathroom, but also deliberately loitered for some time, hoping at least Yang Huiling and Shen Ming would be alone for a while, or someone would come over to her to start a fight.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got out, she saw few beautiful women who came over and smiled at her. ¡°Hello, we hear about you all the time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you today, you really are as beautiful as the rumours say!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see that your and Shen Ming¡¯s relationship is really good. How did the two of you meet?¡±


    Several women surrounded her. Everybody acted very familiar with her and also started making plans to go malls and beauty parlours. Jiang Nian smiled ignorantly but saw a woman deliberately stretch out her feet to make her stumble. Jiang Nian was immediately on fire- she wanted to make her fall on the dirty toiler floor?!


    How can these women be so cruel?!


    Of course, as the female lead, how could she ever fall in the toilet? The toilet is smelly and dirty. It would be a shame to her identity as the female lead!


    So after taking two steps forward, she acted as if she could not control her legs and stepped on that woman¡¯s foot. The other party suddenly screamed and almost fell herself. Her friends were surprised and shouted: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Meimei? Are you okay?¡±


    Meimei¡¯s eyes were red and she turned to look at the innocent looking Jiang Nian. She could only shake her head and say, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    This person is not as simple as she looks.


    After that, they still had to walk quite a bit. Jiang Nian was looking forward to another foot. She was a little annoyed. Is it because she stepped so hard that it scared people away? Sure enough, the female lead should be weak and bullied by others. Her pride as a clean and beautiful female lead is not important at all!


    Jiang Nian profoundly reflected on herself the rest of the time, and when she had returned to the private room, she saw Yang Huiling sitting next to Shen Ming. She seemed to be talking about something. The room was too noisy so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but Yang Huiling was smiling softly.


    From afar, it really looked like a boy and a girl in love.


    Jiang Nian walked quickly. Shen Ming saw her coming, his gaze was so strong in the dimly lit atmosphere that people could not ignore it. His sense of existence was too strong. She doesn¡¯t know if it was just retribution for stepping on someone¡¯s foot so hard, it is obvious that no one was trying to make her trip when her leg suddenly got a cramp. When she was about to fall, Shen Ming suddenly came over and so, she fell into his arms.


    The world seemed to have stopped.


    Jiang Nian could smell the faint smell of mint and cigar in his arms. She was complaining in her heart. Why isn¡¯t anything going according to her script ? ? ?


    She was so annoyed that she didn¡¯t even speak. Shen Ming hugged her and took her to the sofa to sit down: ¡°What happened to your foot? Twisted?¡±


    Qin Lei also came over to join in on the fun: ¡°Did any of the girls bully you?¡±


    Yang Huiling clenched her fists and lowered her eyes to cover the hatred in them. She clearly remembered that when Jiang Nian fell, Shen Ming¡¯s face was nervous for a moment.


    Jiang Nian felt very dejected: ¡°¡­ cramps.¡±


    Shen Ming chuckled, and patted her head: ¡°Stupid, sit down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    She can¡¯t even move anymore¡­  TT_TT


    Of course, Jiang Nian¡¯s worries did not last long, because when they were about to leave, Yang Huiling finally couldn¡¯t help herself, saying that she needed to talk to Shen Ming alone. Jiang Nian said that he can go if he needs to, she could just wait for him here. But when then left, she ended up secretly following them.


    Yang Huiling was indeed somewhat unsettled. She likes Shen Ming and also understands Shen Ming. She thought that Jiang Nian was just an entertainment outside of marriage for him. Now he is treating Jiang Nian like this, how can she be willing to overlook this?


    The two went to the balcony at the end of the corridor. The cool night wind blew, Shen Ming started first: ¡°Miss Yang, I have said before that the meaning of the elders at home is not what I meant. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡±


    Yang Huiling was quiet for a while, and said with a smile: ¡°I understand that. I have already seen it today, but you have to understand that you and her are impossible.¡±


    Shen Ming frowned: ¡°Yang Miss, this is my personal matter, it has nothing to do with you, please have some self-respect.¡±


    Yang Huiling¡¯s heart was slightly painful.


    Shen Ming: ¡°Since the words have already been said, then I will go first. Please, do not come to me regarding these matters in the future.¡±


    He walked a few steps. Yang Huiling felt more and more heartache, and even more reluctant to lose to a woman who would never be as good as her. She finally couldn¡¯t hold back. When Shen Ming was going to leave, she ran up from behind to hug him.


    ¡°Shen Ming, I am sincere to you.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    She emphasized her sincerity loudly.


    Shen Ming looked at her coldly. He pulled Yang Huiling¡¯s tight arms from around his waist. When he looked up again, he suddenly saw Jiang Nian standing in front of him.


    She looked like she didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

 CH 4

    Yang Huiling¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when Jiang Nian appeared. Although she likes Shen Ming, she still doesn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by the outsiders. Not to mention the fact that the other party is someone she hates, Jiang Nian!


    Shen Ming frowned, pulled her hands off and gently pushed Yang Huiling aside: ¡°Miss Yang, please have some self-respect, you are going to bring shame to Yang Jia if you behave this way. Don¡¯t forget that you represent the Yang Jia[1].¡±


    Yang Huiling was surprised to feel pain in her wrist. He looked up to see the anger and indifference in Shen Ming¡¯s eyes- why had he ever treated her this way? Although Shen Ming may have always been indifferent, he is also a recognised gentleman in the circle. At charity dinners, he has always been cordial with everyone.


    Such a person, was now so clearly, expressing his disappointment to her. He even said that she should not bring shame to Yang Jia.


    Yang Huiling not only felt very embarrassed, but also felt that she had been too overconfident.


    Her face turned red, but she just couldn¡¯t stop herself: ¡°Shen Ming, you should know what the Shen elders mean, do you think that you can resist it for long? Even if you don¡¯t accept it now, you will definitely accept it in the future!¡±


    Shen Ming no longer looked at her and walked to his girlfriend.


    Jiang Nian gazed up at him.


    Shen Ming said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Miss Yang.¡±


    Yang Huiling smiled awkwardly and looked at the woman in front of him. She couldn¡¯t understand how such an ordinary woman succeeded at getting his attention? In the end, she was unwilling to lose any more of her dignity. This time was clearly her loss. She could only leave while gritting her teeth.


    When Yang Huiling left, Jiang Nian turned around and walked away without even glancing at him.


    Shen Ming looked at the back of the girl and shouted: ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian ignored him, and quickly rushed to the elevator. At this time, she also encountered Qin Lei who doubtfully asked: ¡°Miss Jiang, is everything okay?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him and shook her head: ¡°Nothing, I am going back to school. Goodbye.¡±


    Qin Lei saw Shen Ming chasing after her and suddenly had an epiphany: ¡°Oh, it is just a couple¡¯s fight. You should tell me if Shen Ming has wrong you in any way! I will help you out in any way I can.¡±


    Shen Ming heard him say that and he was filled with indignation. The schadenfreude in his voice was clear as day!


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes at them and went to the elevator. Shen Ming kicked Qin Lei. No matter how painful Qin Lei claimed it was, he walked in before the elevator doors closed. He pulled Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and pressed the button to first floor.


    Jiang Nian tried to free her hand but failed. Shen Ming turned to look at her calmly.


    In the elevator, there were two others with them. The man and woman standing behind them were quietly trying to narrow their sense of existence but their ears perked up trying to overhear their conversation. Jiang Nian did not want to put on a show for others and just had to let him hold her hand.


    He chuckled lowly : ¡°Are you angry with the husband?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Do not talk nonsense, you are not my husband!¡±


    Shen Ming grinned: ¡°No name, more interesting.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly a few coughing sounds came, they had to put on a tight smile to keep themselves from laughing. They could not afford to offend Shen Ming but surely there would be nothing wrong with passing on how Shen Ming flirts with his little girlfriend.


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but look up at the man¡¯s handsome face. He still looked as calm as ever.


    When they got to the car, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t talk to Shen Ming. She sat in the passenger seat and stared out the window.


    After Shen Ming started driving, he looked at her and said: ¡°How come your jealousy is so strong this time?¡±


    Jiang Nian did not respond.


    Shen Ming reached over but his hand was evaded. His hand was stiff in the air. He frowned and stopped at car at the side of the road.


    The inside of the car was too quiet.


    Shen Ming lit a cigarette; put his elbow on the window, naturally emitting a cold vibe. This appearance would make anyone feel a chill.


    Jiang Nian started: ¡°Shen Ming, am I your girlfriend?¡±


    Shen Ming replied yes.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me anything? You didn¡¯t contact me for the past three days. I didn¡¯t care that much but I had to hear the news from the outsiders. You didn¡¯t tell me anything. Today is the same¡­ What do you want me to do?¡±


    Shen Ming had some surprise and said: ¡°These are small matters, you shouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    Jiang Nian continued: ¡°You don¡¯t care, but my friends ask me ¡®Has he already broken up with you?¡¯, they even ask me if the news is true, but I know even less about these matters than them¡­ Shen Ming, it seems like we really don¡¯t match. I don¡¯t know what you are hiding but I think that I can handle it. Shen Ming,  I know that you may be able to handle it well with your ability, but your attitude makes me very unhappy¡­ you don¡¯t worry about what I may be thinking? You don¡¯t worry that I may be sad after hearing these kind of news? Didn¡¯t you ever think that we may fight because of this? You never thought that I would be worried? Anxious? Have you ever thought about what I have been through these last three days? Do you even care about me at all?!¡±


    She repeatedly asked. Shen Ming was stunned for a long while.


    Jiang Nian looked at him with disappointment: ¡°I am tired, send me back.¡±


    Shen Ming finally understood what Jiang Nian was sad about. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to hug her but she was still moving away from him. She kept looking out the window, decadently.


    Shen Ming: ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was thinking if she should get out the car dramatically. On the other hand, she was pretty tired. Oh well, let the poor man drive his pretty little girlfriend back.


    It was late when Jiang Nian returned to the dormitory. The other two roommates were still downstairs with her boyfriends. Lin Xiaoyue was playing games on her bed. When Jiang Nian came back, she asked how the date went.


    Jiang Nian thought about it for a moment and vaguely said: ¡°It was not very bad or good.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue asked with interest: ¡°Did Shen Ming say anything about his and Yang Huiling¡¯s scandal?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about what he would say if she directly asked for an explanation for this. Shen Ming is a very ambitious and prideful man, he would not be willing to bow down to anyone.


    She looked at the ceiling for a while. Lin Xiaoyue noticed that something was wrong, and asked her: ¡°Are you fighting with Shen Ming?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°There was no fight, we just talked about life.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­ What did you talk about?¡±


    Jiang Nian was quite emotional: ¡°Probably that I am a young woman with reason, ideals and pursuits!¡±


    Although the male lead¡¯s way of smoking and his occasional melancholy looks are handsome and sexy. And the way he stares at her is cute¡­ but she is still resisting!


    It¡¯s really nice to have nothing to complain about, just hope that she can continue to resist him till the task is finally completed. QAQ


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­wut?¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, and went to sleep after bathing.


    The next morning, Jiang Nian woke up due to a call from Xu Chao. She hung up without saying anything. Xu Chao represents Shen Ming, and so, hanging up Xu Chao is equivalent to hanging up Shen Ming.


    However, when Xu Chao called for the second time, she didn¡¯t dare to hang up. She was trying to act like a sad little girlfriend, not an idiot.


    She asked him if he needed anything.


    Xu Chao did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked: ¡°Miss Jiang, did you not rest well last night?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± She not only slept very well, she also has a sweet dream¡±¡­If that is all, then I am going to hang up. Goodbye.¡±


    Xu Chao who just had a first-hand experience of getting hung up on, had to immediately stop attempting to make small talk and get to the point that is Shen Ming told him to send something to her and she needed to come downstairs to take it.


    Jiang Nian, after thinking for a moment said: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hang up, Miss Jiang. The boss told me to do this. If I fail to do this, the boss will surely fire me¡­¡±


    As Shen Ming¡¯s assistant, Xu Chao is both eloquent with his words and very experienced at manipulating people using their emotions. Too bad that Jiang Nian was not fooled by his act and firmly said ¡°NO!


    Xu Chao: ¡°¡­¡± The boss really offended the little ancestor[2] this time!


    [1] Jia: Family


    [2] Little ancestor: Spoiled little brat but in a cuter or endearing way.

 CH 5

    Everything that happened just now was beyond the expectations of Xu Chao. Who is Shen Ming ? Although he is very gentlemanly and rarely loses his temper, he is also very arrogant which may even be his one personality flaw.


    However, Xu Chao thinks that this is only a temporary obstacle. How long can she really ignore Shen Ming, even if there is a problem? She won¡¯t last long.


    It is just that in the next few days, Xu Chao got to see what is called true stubbornness.


    Since becoming Shen Ming¡¯s assistant, he has always kept his head high. It is always him rejecting people. So, why is it that he is being repeatedly rejected like this?!


    Jiang Nian, this little ancestor is really something else!


    However, he wasn¡¯t down for long. After all, him being insulted is the same as his boss being insulted. He gets to share half of the pain even. Even if a man is sensible and cold, he can only be helpless when he encounters an unreasonable woman. Upon returning, he saw his always ¡°stone faced¡± boss deeply scowling.


    Xu Chao: ¡°Cough! Boss, Miss Jiang, told me to not go back in the future, she said that she is going to be preparing for the final exam. She is very busy. She said that you should not bother her¡­..¡± (T/N: I love how this time it is him telling the boss that the gf is ¡°too busy¡±.)


    At the end, he trailed off. He didn¡¯t dare to say anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ming threw his pen away. It seems that this time his girlfriend is really angry.


    Jiang Nian is really busy, busy not only preparing for the exams, and the new summer internship during break, but also busy daydreaming how to eat and drink after getting that five million in her hands¡­


    Although Jiang Nian is very busy, she has not forgotten to call her parents. Jiang Nian¡¯s family is ordinary. Her father is getting old. Currently, he is a teacher at a primary school in their hometown. He may even retire in a few years.


    Her parents are good people. When she calls, they ask her about what she has been studying and eating, if she needs more money and tells her to always pay attention to safety. She informed them that after the exams, she will go back home to stay for a few days then return to the city for the internship.


    Jiang mother smiled and asked her: ¡°Daughter, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Nian gave a low laugh and said, ¡°No, mother. I am a very serious student. I don¡¯t want to waste time on any messy relationships.¡±


    ¡°???? Oh. Isn¡¯t there any boy that likes you?? Are the boys in the city blind? Do not worry, my daughter is so pretty. How can not even one boy like you? ¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On her side of the phone, she rolled her eyes: ¡°Okay¡±


    And just like that, they talked for more than half an hour before finally hanging up


    Lin Xiaoyu: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her about Shen Ming?¡±


    Jiang Nian said with a sad face: ¡°Since I talked to him about life, I found out that Shen Ming and I are not suitable. Our future together may not even exist.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue paused and excitedly hugged her: ¡°Have you finally found out?!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡­ Are you the devil?


    However, in that afternoon, Xu Chao came back again. When she had just finished class, he sneaked up behind her and excitedly said that Shen Ming was waiting for her outside: ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you see that the boss personally came looking for you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn, okay? Just go and talk to him.¡±


    Jiang Nian was surprised: ¡°Shen Ming came? But I told him that I didn¡¯t want to talk to him before the final exams. I am easily distracted and need some peace and quiet. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to climb a high branch[1].¡±


    Xu Chao: ¡°¡­ Do you think that it is easy to concentrate on doing something else after getting into a fight with your boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Nian has never had such a problem! Her ability to concentrate is very strong.


    Xu Chao saw that Jiang Nian was unmoved. He worriedly said: ¡°If you won¡¯t go out, then should the boss come in?¡±


    Then she would become a celebrity in the school and would be exhausted from all the envy and love!


    Right after imagining that, Jiang Nian decided to not take chances.


    When she saw Shen Ming, he had just finished smoking a cigarette. The car was filled with the smell of tobacco. He looked imposing and dangerous in the black suit he had previously worn to a meeting.


    He gave her a flickering look. Jiang Nian¡¯s heart felt a bit shaken.


    She got into the car and said with some anger: ¡°Why are you looking for me? Do you even know what you have done wrong?¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Chao, who just sat in the driver ¡¯s seat, became a statue: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This melon[2] is delicious.


    Shen Ming still looked calm, not even the slightest discomfort could be seen on his face. He waved his hand directly at Xu Chao to shoo him away. Xu Chao had to reluctantly get out. He felt discontent with not being able to eat this melon till the end.


    When Xu Chao left, Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but want to go with him. Who knew that when she had just opened the door, she was pulled back in by Shen Ming. He held her wrist tightly: ¡°What are you running for? Did you do anything wrong?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I wasn¡¯t running. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then sit back down.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Are you still angry? I have missed you. I didn¡¯t want to hide anything from you. Firstly, for me, Yang Huiling is not a problem at all. Secondly, you are too young and naive. I thought that it would be better for you to not think too much.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°How is Yang Huiling not a problem? And, am I really so fragile in your opinion?¡±


    ¡°Because if it is not Yang Huiling, my grandfather will find another woman that he thinks is suitable for me to marry.¡± Shen Ming said decisively, ¡°Jiang, you are not fragile, but you can¡¯t face some problems; you are still too young.¡±


    Jiang Nian is not stupid, of course she understands  what Shen Ming means. She does not have a strong family to support; she is just an ordinary college student. Compared to the big Shen Jia tree in the forest, she is a weak plant found anywhere; there is no comparable.


    ¡°So, because you think that I am very weak, you made all the decisions on your own. You come and go whenever you want, without telling me anything? Because you think that it isn¡¯t necessary?¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­?¡± (T/N: When you are a big boss but your gf is too on point)


    ¡°Of course not.¡± He rubbed his forehead. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°The one who is giving me the most trouble is you!¡± She got a little excited. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the outsiders do. I only care about how you treat me, but you have let me down so far!¡±


    She got so angry that she was about to get off the car immediately but Shen Ming pulled her into his arms: ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Jiang Nian who felt surrounded by his smell, was feeling dizzy: ¡°¡­how are you wrong?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you later. Do not make trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I now think that as we are dating, we should be honest with each other. I used to think wrong before. I miss you. You are right.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Are you the devil?


    He hugged her and smelled the faint fragrance of a girl¡¯s shampoo, only then he stopped feeling agitated.


    As an overbearing president, aren¡¯t you supposed to be cold and indifferent? Never give up your pride? How come the script is wrong? Jiang Nian felt very uncomfortable and could only bitterly cry on the inside.  The female aura is still at 60 at that!


    After dinner, Shen Ming sent her back to school. He kissed her on the forehead softly. She had some red wine so her cheeks were rosy. Shen Ming held her cheeks and gently kissed her lips.


    The man was cold, and even the kiss was restrained, but his lips were hot.


    Jiang Nian ran to her dorm room. Lin Xiaoyue was wearing a mask, saw that Jiang Nian¡¯s face was red.


    She asked: ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°¡­Had Shen Ming been brainwashed? Hypnotised, perhaps?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t understand: ¡°¡­wut?¡±


    Jiang Nian covered her face and hid under the quilt.


    However, she could not be happy for a long time.


    Someone gave a post on the college¡¯s forum that a flower[3] of a certain department was taken care of[4]. Some people saw her sneaking out of a luxury car several times. However, her family is very general and they have never heard of her having a boyfriend. There were even some vague and misleading pictures attached. Although it was quite dark in the pictures, it could be seen that the cars were very expensive at a glance and the outline of Jiang Nian could even be seen clearly.


    Jiang Nian looked this with surprise. Isn¡¯t this the scene from when Shen Ming sent her to the dormitory downstairs last night? At that time, it was quite dark and she even cautiously picked a place with no people around. How did it get photographed?


    Why is it that she tried so hard to hide and yet this turned out to be the result ? ? ?


    [1]Climb a high branch: Marry a rich dude to get hella rich.


    [2]Melon: An entertaining scene, usually at another person¡¯s expense.


    [3]flower: In this context, it is a very beautiful and popular girl. Kind of like the ¡°it¡± girl.


    [4]Taken care of: In this context, it means that she is banging a hella rich man who has a 50% chance of being ugly or old or both for money or certain benefits, depending on what role she got in the story. In real life though? The dude would 100% be ugly and old and only kind of rich.

 CH 6

    Jiang Nian is also a little famous in A university. It isn¡¯t that everybody knows her, but at least almost everyone has heard her name. First of all, she is outstanding in appearance, and very easy to spot in the crowd. Secondly, she has good grades, and the annual scholarship winner has always been her. It¡¯s hard to not be noticed.


    So when the rumour that Jiang Nian was beingfostered[1] started, it was not long before most of the students in school knew about it. More and more people started claiming that they had seen Jiang Nian coming out of expensive cars.


    This gradually led to the rumour transforming into almost a matter of fact.


    ¡°These people are so poisonous. After seeing just a few vague photos, they believe that you are being taken care of. There is no concrete evidence to let them dare to talk about this so openly. Why can¡¯t it be a boyfriend? If he has a luxury car, the girl must be covered. This kind of thinking is also very extreme.¡±


    The more Lin Xiaoyue read on her phone, the angrier she got. She felt like folding her sleeves and rushing over to beat up these outrageous people.


    Jiang Nian felt that this was nothing. She held Lin Xiaoyue down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, these person have already given me a label. Even if I give them an explanation, they will just say that I am trying to cover up the truth. Besides, I don¡¯t care enough about them to let it affect me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at Jiang Nian and said: ¡°Are you not angry? These people are talking and spreading complete nonsense. Don¡¯t you want to show off your fighting power? If you want to, you should just tell Shen Ming. He will definitely scare them away.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡­He is a president, not a puppy. He can¡¯t just scare people away if you tell him to.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°That isn¡¯t needed. Anyways, what they said is not true.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at her with admiration: ¡°Your mentality is so strong. If it were me, I am sure that I would have blown up.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled. She chuckled on the inside. This is probably the ups and downs that must be experienced as a female lead. She has played so many novels and scripts. She already has these so-called routines all figured out.


    What she has to do now is to suffer from grievances and wait for that man to heroically come and save her.


    Jiang Nian did not even bother to read the comments, but she did apply to the administrator to delete the post. However, she encountered a setback because the post was still there at noon. Moreover, by this time, the messages consisted of more than a dozen pages. It had already become a hot topic in her school.


    While going to class, many people on the way secretly looked at her ambiguously. Some even pointed at her while whispering to the next person.


    She looked carefree, like it didn¡¯t affect her at all. Lin Xiaoyue gave a thumbs up and asked her: ¡°Is it because you have been with Shen Ming for a long time that you learned his overbearing president temperament?! You look so calm and self-confident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to let you down. These are the excellent qualities that I have always had.¡± (T/N: God, I love how narcissistic she is. xD )


    ¡°¡­. oh.¡±


    Jiang Nian really thinks that these rumours are all trivial. There is no need to get all riled up about it. She is too lazy to even glance at the people telling lies about her. Of course, there are also some people who helped her speak up, indicating that there are still good people out there. What¡¯s more, now is not the time to let the truth come out. She needs to get bullied more and more, so that she can finally find shelter in the arms of the male lead in the end. Won¡¯t all these eventually lead to the man feeling even more distress for her? Maybe, the female aura will finally have a breakthrough!


    However, the post is very hot, and things were getting too serious. There are many staff members who heard of it so, it didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Nian to receive a call from the counsellor, telling her to come over to his office.


    When Jiang got the call, she immediately thought of the post. Lin Xiaoyue was more worried than her. She told Jiang Nian that she should not be nervous and must calmly explain the situation to the teacher. Jiang Nian had to appease Lin Xiaoyue saying that she was going to be fine. She then went to the office to face the counsellor. When she entered the room, he threw a few photos on top of the table: ¡°Tell me. What these photos are about?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at them and solemnly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how this happened. It was my boyfriend who sent me back to the dormitory. I didn¡¯t know that I would be photographed by someone. They even said that I was taken care of! Is it my fault that my boyfriend is too rich? In addition, I have already requested for the deletion of the posts and as a result they have not deleted them yet. Can I sue them?¡±


    The counsellor frowned but, someone came to report the incident to him. Apparently the person personally saw Jiang Nian sneaking into the luxury car several times. If it is just a boyfriend, then it should be okay. Not to mention the fact that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend cannot  be ordinary. Jiang Nian¡¯s behaviour and manners has always been good. She doesn¡¯t look like a girl that worships gold. Now that he is finally calm, he seriously asked, ¡°Was it really your boyfriend who sent you back?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded. After thinking about it, she said: ¡°When my boyfriend comes to pick me up next time, should I tell him to use a broken tiny car? I must make it look like I am the one fostering him! Then no one would even bother gossiping about it. Instead, they will pity me as the idiot with no brain and eyes. They may even say that we are true love!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± cough!


    Counsellor: ¡°Who is your boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°It is a rich third generation young master!¡±


    Counsellor: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She asked carefully: ¡°¡­ Teacher, is there any problem? ¡°


    The counsellor replied with a blank face: ¡°¡­No.¡± (T/N: Lol He must be thinking about how his student is totally a shameless gold digger.)


    Jiang Nian patted her chest and looked thankful: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    The counsellor rubbed his forehead: ¡°¡­¡±


    When Jiang Nian walked out of the office, she felt anxious. What if she ends up solving the problem while waiting for the male lead to rescue her? Isn¡¯t that bad? She has yet to be a proper damsel in distress! However, she still had some doubts. The photos in the hands of the counsellor were sent to him by someone. Who would hate her enough to want to hurt her? She is usually low-key, and hasn¡¯t offended anyone. So, why is it that someone is actively acting against her.


    Jiang Nian really can¡¯t think of who it could be.


    At the end, although the post on the school bar was deleted and the counsellor told people that it was just a misunderstanding and prohibited the students from talking about it, the gossip about Jiang Nian being taken care of in private was not gone. It just continued spreading.


    For this reason, Jiang Nian told Shen Ming to drive a low-key car.


    Shen Ming was shocked: ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Jiang Nian helplessly said: ¡°Probably because I am too good, people can¡¯t get enough of me!¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    It was only then that Jiang Nian told him what happened. Shen Ming¡¯s face darkened completely by the time she was done.


    [1]Fostered: When an older rich dude is taking care of a little beauty in a way that you should already know. If you don¡¯t, then you are too young to be here. GTFO.

 CH 7

    Shen Ming and Jiang Nian¡¯s relationship is not open to the public, but it was not intentionally concealed. It is just that Shen Ming is like a celebrity and Jiang Nian wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble. He didn¡¯t care much in this regard; however, he didn¡¯t expect this to become an anecdote.


    Shen Ming of course wasn¡¯t happy that outsiders have misunderstood his girlfriend, and even damaged her reputation. She must have also suffered from the pointed looks of outsiders.


    Jiang Nian had almost forgotten about this matter. Because she solved the problem too well, she did not achieve the effect she wanted. Just thinking about it gave her a headache so she simply removed it from her mind.


    However, she didn¡¯t like people making irresponsible remarks.


    That day, after eating in the cafeteria, Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue were going back to the dormitory. In the corridor, they heard someone talking about how Jiang Nian was being taken care of. Although the post was deleted and the counsellor officially said that the post was false as it was her boyfriend who sent her back, some people still did not believe it. Or maybe, they didn¡¯t care about what was the truth. Instead, for them, it became her trying to cover up the scandal.


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Nian¡¯s parents are both teachers. The family is so ordinary, where would she get to know a rich third generation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you should see how Jiang Nian usually wears cheap clothes that cost only a few hundred Yuan. And her friend, Lin Xiaoyue, looks so gaudy as well. I heard that her family runs a small supermarket. Her father even sent her to school in a car that costs twenty million. Do they think that they are rich? Do they even know what real rich is?¡±


    Then they gave this elaborate explanation as to why the teachers are trying to supress the matter. It must be because it would damage the school¡¯s reputation so they had to let Jiang Nian get away with it.


    ¡°Her luck must be very good!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They said a lot and the analysis was very well-founded. Even Jiang Yan almost started believing it, let alone others.


    Lin Xiaoyue was so appalled that she pointed at her nose and then looked up and down at her own dress: ¡°I look¡­ so gaudy?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Is wearing a dress that cost a few hundred pieces very shameful?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t learn a lesson unless I beat it into them!!¡± Lin Xiaoyue rolled up her sleeves.


    But Jiang Nian stopped her by saying, ¡°No, we are only two people while they are four. We would be outnumbered.¡±


    In fact, they cannot be completely blamed for being suspicious.


    That is because the cars that Shen Ming drives are specially customized. Each cost at least eight figures! The car that was photographed hasn¡¯t been manufactured for a long time. It is said that it isn¡¯t sold in the market anymore and cannot even be bought with just money.


    The car shows that the status of the other party is very high.


    ¡°Jiang Nian looks so pure and harmless. Before this, she even rejected Xue Hao¡¯s confession. I said that Xue Hao is such a handsome guy. How could she reject him? It is not that she disliked him. It is because Xue Hao doesn¡¯t have any money!¡±


    The rest of the people also nodded saying that before they also couldn¡¯t see it.


    At the time, their class organized a dinner party.  Xue Hao confessed to her with a bunch of roses, but Jiang Nian was already with Shen Ming. She naturally rejected him, and they never mentioned it afterwards. Naturally, it was over. I didn¡¯t expect it to become a reason to attack her.


    Lin Xiaoyue has a short temper. She couldn¡¯t listen anymore so she shouted: ¡°Are all of you eating garbage for breakfast? How else can such disgusting things come out of your mouths?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice was very loud, could almost be heard in the entire corridor!


    She pulled Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight back today. This cannot be tolerated anymore!¡±


    Jiang Nian was a little hesitant. Is this what a good female lead should do?


    The people who were previously talking couldn¡¯t help but get embarrassed.


    Li Mei said: ¡°Who knows what you do at night. Can¡¯t people talk about it if they want to?¡±


    Jiang Nian chuckled: ¡°I have already explained this to the teacher. The teacher also said that the photos were misleading. Now you are attacking me with your malicious speculation, don¡¯t I have the right to at least defend myself?¡±


    ¡°Everything we said has been backed up with evidence. Do you think that we will just believe in your few empty words?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue said with indignation: ¡°You really are a two-faced b***h. You only saw few fuzzy photos and orchestrated that into a big drama. Do you have any concrete evidence to prove that what you are saying is true?!¡±


    Li Mei has some guilty conscience and said: ¡°What other evidence is needed? Aren¡¯t the photos the best evidence?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°How is that any kind of evidence? Are girls not allowed to have a rich boyfriend? What kind of logic is this? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Li Mei: ¡°Is this boyfriend even real? Do you have the ability to bring him here to show us?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately said: ¡°No!¡±


    She then added: ¡°I am afraid that you will burn with jealousy even more if you see him.¡±


    Li Mei, Lin Xiaoyue & everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Plus, such an immoral and insignificant person like you has no right to see him.¡±


    Li Mei does not like Jiang Nian. She hasn¡¯t liked Jiang Nian from the first year of school.


    When she was in high school, she was the most beautiful and popular person in school. After coming here, she became ordinary. Jiang Nian is more popular than her, and her grades are better than her. Even the person she secretly loves, had confessed to her, but she still did not even appreciate it!


    Li Mei has a lot of resentment against Jiang Nian, so when Jiang Nian was being defamed, she was very happy. It turned out that Jiang Nian was just a vain woman. Xue Hao would definitely regret liking her when he gets to know about it.


    Li Mei is 100% confident that Jiang Nian is really being taken care of. The so-called rich third generation boyfriend is just her cover up.


    But now Jiang Nian actually dared to lie in front of her? Li Mei grit her teeth and said: ¡°You are just saying that to escape. You don¡¯t dare to call your boyfriend because he is fake!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her with a satirical smile and faintly said: ¡°You think that if you damage my reputation enough, Xue Hao will like you?¡±


    Li Mei¡¯s proud expression suddenly collapsed. She looked at Jiang Nian like she was about to kill her.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°What do you say? Do I still need to prove anything?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue gave a low laugh: ¡°That is, some people are too self-centred! Do you think that Xue Hao is blind enough to actually like you?¡±


    Lee Mei was overflowing with anger: ¡°Do not go overboard.¡±


    Lee Mei could hear people around them already talking about what they had just heard.


    Lin Xiaoyue stepped forward: ¡°Who is going overboard? Aren¡¯t you the one who started it?!¡±


    Li Mei got too irritated and pushed Lin Xiaoyue¡¯s shoulders: ¡°If Jiang Nian is actually innocent, then why is she hiding her boyfriend?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue pushed her back:¡±!! You shouldn¡¯t use such tricks to speculate about other people. ¡±


    Lee Mei was too angry at this point and pushed Lin Xiaoyue too hard.


    ¡°You hit me?¡±


    ¡°What about me hitting you?¡±


    The two sides were so emotional that they started seriously pushing each other. After a while, the 3 other girls joined in against Lin Xiaoyue. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t simply let Lin Xiaoyue fight alone. She was decided to seriously fight so the two vs. four fight suddenly became a tie.


    The disturbance caused by the fight was too big. Many others came over to watch the showdown. Some teachers heard the commotion and ran over. They immediately put an end to the fight and took all of them to the counsellor.


    The six people involved in the fight were all in the office.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s state is still good. Her hair is only a little messy and her clothes are a bit wrinkled.  Only that the corner of the mouth and the forehead were bruised.


    Both Lin Xiaoyue and Li Mei looked more dishevelled. Their hair was messy, their clothes were crumpled, and there were scratches on both their faces. Lin Xiaoyue, however, only had three red scratches while Li Mei was scratched all over.


    The counsellor was so angry that he started shouting: ¡°Do you take this place as a place suitable for fighting? Haven¡¯t you learned anything?!¡±


    Jiang Nian hung her head lowly and said with an aggrieved attitude: ¡°Teacher, sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Counsellor: ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    Jiang Nian said seriously: ¡°I was wrong. I should have just shown my beautiful and rich third generation boyfriend to Li Mei. If I had, they would not spread the rumour that I am being taken care of and I would not have been in a fight. If I hadn¡¯t been in a fight, then I wouldn¡¯t have needed to fight back and so, I wouldn¡¯t have been standing here¡­ in trouble¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°Pff! ¨C Cough and cough!¡±


    Li Mei and others: ¡°¡­¡±


    Counsellor: ¡°¡­Li Mei, is everything that Jiang Yan just said true?¡±


    Li Mei took a long while to answer: ¡°Yes, Teacher. However, I don¡¯t understand why Jiang Nian isn¡¯t being punished so I believe that I¡¯m right.¡±


    The counsellor frowned, ¡°I remember that I¡¯ve already said it in my class. The incident with the photos was just a misunderstanding so why do you keep saying these things about Jiang Nian everywhere? You are classmates, even if you don¡¯t love each other, you shouldn¡¯t maliciously speculate about another.¡±


    ¡°Is there any evidence to prove that it was her boyfriend in the car? I won¡¯t just believe her because she says so.¡±


    Li Mei firmly believes that Jiang Nian has committed misconduct. Although she was a bit hesitant before, but now she is completely convinced since Jiang Nian is trying to conceal her boyfriend so much. If it is a normal relationship, then why the need to hide it?


    Jiang Nian could finally understand what true stubbornness is like.


    The counsellor rubbed his forehead while Lin Xiaoyue rolled her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the school is full of excitement. The story of the fight between Jiang Nian, Lin Xiaoyue, Li Mei and others in the dormitory has been spread out. Almost everybody had heard of it by now. Some of them even made bets on what the punishments should be right outside the councillor¡¯s office.


    The counsellor was so angry that he started shouting at them. Fortunately, that is when someone knocked on the door.


    The counsellor could only temporarily stop and say: ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as the door opened, they saw a young man in a black suit standing outside.


    The councillor asked with wonder: ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    He replied: ¡°I am Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±


    The man hadn¡¯t finished, the counsellor was immediately surprised. Li Mei and others also turned their heads to look at the door ¨C the man looked around 29. He had a polite smile on his handsome face. Li Mei saw the watch on his wrist. She had only seen this brand in the magazine.  The cheapest one would cost tens of thousands.


    ¡­so young, not an old man?


    ¡°I am the assistant of Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend, my name is Xu Chao.¡±


    Li Mei thought, sure enough, the Gold Lord [1] is afraid to show up.


    Lin Xiaoyue apprehensively pulled the clothes of Jiang Nian: ¡°Do you know when Shen Ming is going to show up?¡±


    Jiang Nian also shook her head, how would she know when she is going to enjoy the treatment of a female lead?


    The counsellor looked at Jiang Nian, and Jiang Nian bowed her head.


    Xu Chao looked at Jiang Nian, who was standing there with a pitiful look. He saw that she had no injuries except for some bruises, and he quietly sighed. He remembered how the boss¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that Jiang Nian had a fight at school. It would have been terrible if she were to be actually injured.


    After observing that she wasn¡¯t too hurt, he regained his sight. That is when the door opened from the outside.


    Xu Chao looked back and was surprised and confused when he saw him.


    In A university, there is no one who doesn¡¯t know Shen Ming. He is a very famous alma mater who returned several times to attend anniversaries. When he was in school, he was the top student. When he left, he became a legend of A.


    So everyone was shocked when they saw him standing in the office.


    Even the counsellor was shocked and stuttered: ¡°¡­Sh-Shen Ming? How come you¡­?¡±


    Shen Ming politely nodded: ¡°Mr Zheng, hello, I am Shen Ming, Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡­ Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend¡­.?


    ¡­ So the rich third generations of Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth who is particularly rich was Shen Ming?


    The counsellor felt that Jiang Nian, a university student needed to go back to middle school to improve her ability to express herself. How is this just another ¡°rich third generation¡±¡­?  This is obviously a super-rich, rich and rich third generation!


    [1]Gold Lord: Sugah Daddy

 CH 8

    Nobody thought that they would see Shen Ming here.


    Even the counsellor was shocked, not to mention Li Mei and others. They even suspected that maybe they hit their head too hard during the fight, causing them to hallucinate.


    ¡­ Shen Ming? How can Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend be the famous Shen Ming?


    Li Mei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes!


    She gaped at Shen Ming. She had once seen him give a speech at school. Unlike other rich second generations, he has been a genius from a young age. His ambitions have been so clear from an early age that he was already a man that ordinary people like her could not reach. She could only gaze upon him, never able to take a step closer.


    She can still vividly remember how the Shen Ming on stage, was like a dazzling star. Even 10 of Xue Hao are nothing compared to one of him! This is someone she can only fantasize about.


    So how can he possibly be Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend?!


    Li Mei¡¯s heart started racing. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the counsellor and then at Jiang Nian. Lin Xiaoyue who was beside her noticed her disbelief and smiled at her proudly. She was clearly gloating.


    She clenched her fists, but at this time she couldn¡¯t mutter a single word.


    Shen Ming began: ¡°we have been dating for some time. Because we didn¡¯t want any trouble, we decided to keep it under wraps. I didn¡¯t think that this would bring so much trouble to her to the point of her being accused and aggrieved.


    He saw the bruises on Jiang Nian and his face became even colder.


    Shen Ming walked up to Jiang Nian, held her chin and observed the wound on her face. When he touched the wound on her lips, he frowned.


    His tall and slender body carried its own invisible pressure. Lin Xiaoyue who was next to Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but take two steps to the side.


    Jiang Nianba glanced up at him and said, ¡°Nothing, it just hurts a little.¡±


    Shen Ming already heard from Xu Chao on the way. If someone hadn¡¯t deliberately tried to harm her, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Shen Ming is already a person with a short temper, not to mention the fact that Jiang Nian is his woman.


    His lips became a straight line while his eyes narrowed.


    Although he didn¡¯t say or do anything, Li Mei could still feel a chill go down her back.


    Shen Ming is not a man that she can afford to offend.


    When the counsellor saw that the atmosphere was getting worse, he said: ¡°Now, since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, then this matter can finally be dropped. After this, don¡¯t mention it to others. Li Mei and others, go back and write a report on what you have done, then apologize to Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue. This is your fault. You should learn not to spread lies about others.¡±


    Li Mei and others kept their heads down: ¡°Know it.¡±


    By this time, they have lost all their previous arrogance. They had nothing to say in defence.


    Counsellor also said: ¡°Of course, Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue are also wrong in this case. You should never use violence to resolve problems. You should have come to the teachers instead. The two of you should have been more rational, and then nobody would have been hurt.¡±


    Jiang read and Lin Xiaoyue also nodded.


    At last, this incident came to an end.


    The counsellor secretly sighed.


    Shen Ming suddenly said solemnly: ¡°Mr. Zheng, I feel that the injuries Jiang Nian suffered are somewhat heavy. I want to take her to the hospital for an examination.¡±


    ¡­somewhat heavy? Isn¡¯t it just a few scraps? Does she even need to go to the hospital? ?


    Lin Xiaoyue burst out laughing. Jiang Nian was hurt even less than her. By now, her body had stopped hurting. In comparison, Li Mei¡¯s face was full of scratches and she even had bruises that looked a bit blue and green.


    Shen Ming said it too seriously. The counsellor almost believed that Jiang Nian was really seriously injured. He looked at Jiang Nian and nodded: ¡°Okay, then feel free to go get a check-up.¡±


    Shen Ming faintly said: ¡°As for the perpetrators who injured her, I will personally hand over the matter to the lawyer. I think they should be responsible for their words and deeds.¡±


    The counsellor was shocked but saw that Shen Ming was actually serious.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, I think Li Mei and others know that they were wrong. The school will punish them. Since they are first-time offenders, can¡¯t you forgive them just this time?¡±


    Xu Chao said with a harmless smile: ¡°Mr. Zheng, when the rumours started, they first posted a lot of comments insulting Miss Jiang for no evident reason. Later, when things had been clarified, they not only did not admit that they were wrong but also continued insulting the relationship between my boss and Miss Jiang. Moreover, they have physically attacked and hurt Miss Jiang. Lastly, they don¡¯t even look remorseful. I don¡¯t want to make things too ugly, but people should at least owe up to their mistakes, no? We should all follow the law to be fair, right?¡±


    The counsellor had no way to refute. Li Mei¡¯s face was even more distorted. She bit her lips with humiliation. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend is Shen Ming, but she is hiding it. If she had said it before, we would not be in trouble right now¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her strangely: ¡°I said it.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°I said that if you knew who my boyfriend is, you would want to kill me. Moreover, who are you? You are not qualified to see him, just to prove your malicious speculations. You ask yourself, are you worthy?¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡±


    Li Mei opened her lips but was rendered speechless. She really is not worthy. Who is Shen Ming? Why should he bother to meet her, an ordinary college student?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to talk anymore with Li Mei. She looked at Shen Ming and said: ¡°What should I do? I feel like I am in pain, it won¡¯t be an internal injury?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue also nodded and agreed: ¡°I am also in pain. They beat us both up. We are just two weak women. This is too much!¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded with a serious face, it was too much!


    Counsellor: ¡­you can act so much J why don¡¯t you go to acting school?


    Shen Ming caressed Jiang Nian¡¯s head in pity and then picked her up princess style in front of everyone. Jiang Nian leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and turned to look at the counsellor: ¡°Teacher, I am going for a check-up.¡±


    The counsellor suppressed himself from curling his lips and waved his hand.


    Li Mei looked at Shen Ming¡¯s back and saw Jiang Nian¡¯s smug smile. Her heart filled with endless anguish. If she has known that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend was Shen Ming, then things would not end up like this.


    It was not long before the talk that Jiang Nian¡¯s mysterious boyfriend appeared in school spread. However, his identity was still a secret. People asked Li Mei and others when they came out of the office but they kept their mouths shut. That man is not someone they want to provoke any more.


    Soon, lawyer¡¯s letters were not only sent to Li Mei and the 3 other girls, but also to the people who posted insulting comments online. It wasn¡¯t until the latters were in their hands that reality finally hit them.


    On the other side, Jiang Nian was still with Shen Ming. After she got on the car, she was happy to stay in Shen Ming¡¯s arm.


    Shen Ming cupped her cheeks: ¡°¡­¡±


    He laughed: ¡°Are you so happy after getting hurt?¡±


    She nodded, of course she was happy. As a female lead, she finally got to enjoy the treatment of one. This had been frustrating her countless times before! This time she feels even more motivated to act as a beautiful and delicate female lead!


    However, this is not something she can say, so ¡°I am so happy that you came.¡±


    Shen Ming took out a medicine box and put the medicinal cream on her wounds. He looked at her porcelain white face wrinkle into a ball due to the pain. He couldn¡¯t help but regretfully sigh: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am late.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°It¡¯s not too late; you were very handsome when you came!¡±


    She recalled how shocked Li Mei was when she saw him. Her jaw looked like it had dropped on the ground!


    Shen Ming patted her head gently, put aside the medicine box and pulled her into his arms. The voice was low: ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. Tell me instead, I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this a special case? I can¡¯t wait for you to save me every time.¡±


    ¡°Then you absolutely cannot let yourself get hurt.¡±


    Jiang Nian wanted to say that she fared pretty damn well in a two vs. four fight. The other side suffered a bigger loss than them, but then she thought about how she is supposed to be a delicate and elegant female lord so she shut up.


    She tenderly leaned on Shen Ming and said softly, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was really sent to the hospital for an examination. After taking pictures of the bruises as evidence, she got examined for any serious issues such as skin trauma.


    By the time all of this was done, it was time for dinner. Shen Ming first took her to eat and then was sending her back to the dorm. At that time, Xu Chao called to say that everything had been handled.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Shen Ming, do you really want to sue them?¡±


    Shen Ming¡¯s eyes became cold and indifferent: ¡°In this world, everyone must be responsible for their own mistakes. Even if the compensation is only just a dollar, this is what they should bear as punishment.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him solemnly and nodded her head saying yes.


    The luxurious black car stopped at the gate of the dormitory. He kissed her lips. Because her mouth was hurt, he could only touch it gently. They stayed like that for a moment: ¡°Go up. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Jiang Nian licked her hot lips: ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian got off the bus and felt like she was being stared at. She did not pay any heed to it and ran upstairs with a pleasant mood. However, just after taking a few steps she heard the sound of a door opening behind her.


    She turned back with surprise to see a man standing in front of the car, with one hand in the pocket of his trousers and a cigarette in the other. Although only a shadow could be seen in the dim lighting, it could still be deciphered that it was someone with an outstanding temperament.


    Jiang Nian stopped to stare. Shen Ming saw that she had stopped and motioned her to go upstairs.


    Sure enough, it is a male lead. Even a simple motion is pleasing to the eyes.


    From today, no one will dare to say that Jiang Nian is being taken care of by an old man with a beer belly.


    His tall and slender figure would make sure of that.


    Jiang Nian went upstairs and could hear some people whispering. Lin Xiaoyue said with an elated face: ¡°I saw Shen Ming send you back. When he got out of the car, I heard someone next door gasping!  They even said loudly, ¡®Although I couldn¡¯t see the face clearly but the figure was definitely not that of an old man.¡¯¡±


    Jiang Nian has some worries: ¡°It seems that in the future, I will have to endure even more jealousy from others?! In addition to beauty and intelligence, I even have a super-rich and handsome boyfriend!¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­¡± Are you the devil? ? ?


    Jiang Nian was in a pleasant mood even after all that mess. At this time, she once again received a call from Ms. Yao Shuqin. (Shen Ming¡¯s mom. She was in chap1)


    ¡°Have you thought about it? But it seems from your recent performance that you did not listen to what I said before.¡±

 CH 9

    Jiang Nian has certainly not forgotten what Ms. Yao Shuqin had said. After all, that five million has always been on her mind. She has spent countless hours making the ¡°how to squander five million¡± plan. She even had dreams of swimming in a pile of money.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you and Shen Ming were too conspicuous this time, even my husband has heard of it. It is still okay now, as I am the only who has come to persuade you. If it were Shen Ming¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t talk to you as peacefully as I am. By then, it would be too late for you to regret.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you have to understand that you and Shen Ming have no future together. It¡¯s better to make sensible decisions now to eliminate pains in the future. This is better for you.¡±


    Jiang Nian walked to the balcony with the phone. She was quiet for a while, said: ¡°You try to buy me and threaten me to make me leave Shen Ming, then have you considered what Shen Ming wants? If he chooses to break up with me on his own, then you won¡¯t have to do anything, I will leave him willingly.¡±


    Yao Shuqin smiled and said: ¡°We know what to do. You just have to leave him.¡±


    Shen Ming was a very precocious little child. He has always had a strong self-discipline, he never does anything without proper deliberation and so, his family never had to worry about him. Shen Ming¡¯s father, Shen Chongshan, was always busy with work so they are not close.


    Yao Shuqin was of course very busy as well. Her son was smart and sensible. She never had to worry about him. She has always felt gratified. Only, by the time she wanted to be closer to her son, she suddenly discovered that her son had already grown up. The feelings that have to be cultivated with time could not grow overnight. Thus, they were never as close as other mothers and their children.


    She wanted to bridge the gap between them. However, Shen Ming had chosen the strictest boarding school, which only let them visit home once a month. He had been busy studying, competing in school competitions and attending institutes that teach foreign languages.


    Later, Shen Ming graduated from A university and went abroad for further studies. After returning, he started working at Shen.


    He is at an age where he does not need or care for her teachings. He is now a man who is better than his father so she does not dare to impose those teachings onto him.


    Then, he got a girlfriend which had been opposed by the whole family. When she told him that the girl was not suitable for him, he straightforwardly said: ¡°Jiang Nian is my girlfriend. I choose her. Even if you are not satisfied with her family¡¯s background, please, at least respect her.¡±


    Yao Shuqin had always known that she could not control Shen Ming¡¯s decisions. Thus, she can only start with Jiang Nian.


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°Jiang Nian, hurry up and decide. Don¡¯t delay it any longer¡­ Even if you marry into our Shen family, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t get any better. Both my husband and father-in-law will never accept you.¡±


    Jiang Nian hesitated for a moment, and then seriously said: ¡°¡­Ms. Yao Shuqin, Shen Ming and I are simply dating, I haven¡¯t said that I will marry him.¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ms. Yao Shuqin was stunned into silence.


    Finally, she said that Jiang Nian should decide to leave Shen Ming as soon as possible and then hung up. Jiang Nian was worriedly holding her mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaoyue came out and looked at her strangely: ¡°What happened to you? Your face looks so bad. Tell me what happened.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look so anxious?¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡­¡±


    Of course it is because Ms. Yao Shuqin did not mention that whole five million!! She is afraid that her five million will fly away !!!


    At five o¡¯clock in the General Assembly on Sunday, Li Mei led three of her friends to the podium where they publicly apologised to Jiang Nian in front of all 300 students in their finance department.


    Teacher Zheng also stressed that Jiang Nian and her boyfriend have a normal relationship. There is no money transaction involved in any way. As adults, they should not listen to rumours that may damage a classmate¡¯s reputation because of a few vague photos.


    Jiang Nian sat on the first row in front of the stage and watched Li Mei read the report on the podium in front of hundreds of people.


    Her face was red and her voice trembled. Her hands were tightly clenching the papers, while her entire body was visibly shaking. Just that it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because of shame or anger.


    When she finished reading, she went back to her seat and cried there very miserably.


    There were too many people watching and whispering. Jiang Nian did not move. The person who did the wrong thing is not her. She doesn¡¯t need to be embarrassed.


    Just after the end of the General Assembly, Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue were going to eat at a street vendor nearby when Xue Hao came over.


    Xue Hao had a very handsome face and was also a well-known schoolmaster[1], it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Li Mei liked him.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I want to talk to you. Do you have time?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Xue Hao hesitantly said: ¡°What happened to you in these recent days was wrong. You shouldn¡¯t let it make you sad. People who believe these rumours don¡¯t know who you really are. You just shouldn¡¯t take them seriously.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and said: ¡°Thank you but I am not sad. There is nothing to be sad about. If there isn¡¯t anything else, then I am going to eat with Lin Xiaoyue.¡±


    Xue Hao stared at Jiang Nian¡¯s face. She had a faint smile, her eyes were soft and her pale blue dress made her look like a little fairy, very beautiful. She even looked better than before.


    He stopped himself from talking more, his eyes were deeply affectionate.


    Jiang Nian smiled politely and said: ¡°I will go first then.¡±


    After that, she no longer looked at Xue Hao and left with Lin Xiaoyue.


    Lin Xiaoyue looked back at Xue Hao¡¯s lost appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°That guy, Xue Hao, sincerely cares for you and yet, you are still so indifferent.¡±


    ¡°What else am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that is true. It¡¯s better than leading him on.¡±


    What¡¯s more, she and Xue Hao had nothing more to say.


    She was too distracted thinking about the five million. She will really cry if she missed the chance to get it. She made so many money squandering plans¡­ The feeling of her dreams shattering made her feel like she had fallen into Hell.


    Li Mei did not appear in class on Monday. Lin Xiaoyue said that she heard that Li Mei took a sick leave after Shen Ming appeared in the office. After Jiang Nian was proven innocent, Li Mei and the other girls had a huge fight in their dorm room. The three other girls usually get along more together so they began to isolate Li Mei after that fight.


    She also heard that the reason that incident occurred is because Li Mei likes Xue Hao who likes Jiang Nian. This led to Li Mei hating Jiang Nian. She was the one who took the pictures and posted them on the school forum. She even personally sent the photos to the councillor by herself. All of this was done by Li Mei alone and had nothing to do with them.


    This pot[2] was being pushed onto Li Mei.


    Jiang Nian was quite surprised. After all, these people were always seen together everywhere not long ago. They have started acting like enemies so fast.


    ¡°Was the photo really taken by Li Mei?¡±


    ¡°Not her. Zhang Yao accidentally took it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue said with some lingering fear: ¡°Fortunately, my relationship with them was not very close. Who knows when I would have been stabbed in the back?!¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded. For the first time, she felt like Lin Xiaoyue said something reasonable.


    In the evening, she and Shen Ming had dinner together. At that time, she told him what happened in school. He reacted flatly. He used the knife and fork to cut the steak gracefully. He lifted his eyes and faintly said: ¡°They still have some self-awareness. If they dare to talk nonsense again, you don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    Jiang Nian held her cheek and said, ¡°Now no one dares to slander me. Instead, they spend all their energy guessing who my boyfriend is.¡±


    Shen Ming raised his eyebrows¡­


    Jiang Nian: ¡°But no one guessed that it could be you! Are they too unknown to look at me?¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked vacantly at Jiang Nian and could feel a headache coming: ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Ever since the short fat old man with a beer belly transformed into a super-rich and handsome third generation, they get a lot of people overtly or covertly peeping at them whenever Shen Ming drops her off. Before, Jiang Nian could stay with Shen Ming in the car for a long time. Now, she stays inside for a little while longer and people start assuming that she won¡¯t be coming back for the entire night.


    Therefore, Jiang Nian can only get out of the car and run to the dormitory quickly. Shen Ming also changed his car to one with tinted windows to conserve his mysterious identity to the fullest. The outsiders couldn¡¯t even see a corner of his clothes. However, new pictures of Jiang Nian being dropped off get posted on the school forum from time to time.


    There are no bad comments about her this time. Most of it is about how envious they are or guessing who her mysterious boyfriend is.


    Xue Hao is also very curious. Why would Jiang Nian choose give him up.


    ¡°Okay, you should stop reading these comments. This person¡¯s identity is very high. It is not surprising that Jiang Nian would choose him. Instead, we should be spending our time wondering why he would choose her!¡±


    The roommate talking is Yang Kaiqi, a local citizen of A. He is also a rich second generation.


    Xue Hao immediately asked: ¡°Do you know him?!¡±


    Yang Kaiqi said: ¡°How can I have the ability to know him? It is my father. I took the photo of the car and showed it to my dad. My dad identified the owner of the car from just seeing the car. The man is so amazing! There is no other like him.¡±


    Xue Hao was puzzled. He knows that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend should be a rich second generation. He may be a bit powerful, but surely this is an exaggeration?


    He asked again: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yang Kaiqi touched his chin and whispered: ¡°Actually, we know that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend could be a lot of people. After all, there are a lot of people with money and identity. Not to mention that he personally went to the office¡­ Li Mei and Zhang Yao also know who it is, but no one dares to really reveal it. Why do you think that is?¡±


    Because the other party is too powerful, no one dares to offend him.


    Xue Hao was a little disheartened. Yang Kaiqi patted him on the shoulder: ¡°So don¡¯t think too much about Jiang Nian. There is no chance.¡±


    Xue Hao did not give up: ¡°So, who is that person? I really can¡¯t just give up unless you tell me.¡±


    Yang Kaiqi thought about it. He could only whisper the name in his ear. Xue Hao was horrified. How could it possibly be him? He never thought that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend would be him?


    ¡°You should give up before you get into trouble. You won¡¯t be able to blame me for not reminding you. What¡¯s more, Jiang Nian clearly doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Xue Hao is in a complicated mood. He really likes Jiang Nian. But he really can¡¯t compare to Shen Ming. The man, who graduated so many years ago but still gets mentioned from time to time because he is that much of a legend.


    Jiang Nian was having a leisurely day.


    It is a pity that Ms. Yao Shuqin¡¯s call did not come again. Instead, there was something happening at home.


    In recent days, when she called, it was obvious that something was not right with her parents. She kept asking again and again, until her mother said the truth. Jiang Nian¡¯s father had to retire early.


    Jiang Nian was surprised: ¡°How come he has to suddenly retire?¡±


    Jiang Daddy is only fifty, and he still has several years till retirement!


    Jiang mother said that they did not know why but the news came suddenly. They said that it was because Jiang¡¯s father was getting old and his body was not as good as before, so he was being forced to retire early.


    Jiang Dad is very fond of teaching. He has good health and does not have to retire early! So he has been in a bad mood recently. He wanted to hide it from Jiang Nian but it was still discovered by her.


    [1] Schoolmaster: A nerd. But like in a cool way, I think. In Chinese novels, almost all nerds are attractive somehow ._.


    [2] Pot: Blame.

 CH 10

    After learning about the situation at home, Jiang Nian wanted to call Ms Yao Shuqin immediately. However, she still waited, if she is looking for Ms Yao Shuqin, she needs to have proper timing.


    The next day, she went to class as usual. She also had dinner with Shen Ming that night. After dinner, they watched a movie together and he drove her back to school.


    When getting off, Jiang Nian turned around and suddenly asked him: ¡°Shen Ming, why do you love me?¡±


    Shen Ming looked at her disturbingly and said: ¡°Hurry up. Good night,¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted: ¡°Look, you are so boring. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will leave you?¡±


    Shen Ming¡¯s eyes slightly widened and Jiang Nian could feel the coldness radiating from his body.


    However, she was not one to fear death. She hit his arm and repeated, ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±


    Shen Ming squeezed her cheeks: ¡°Where am I boring?¡±


    Jiang Nian used her fingers to count the things on the top of her head: ¡°You are too busy making money so we have to do things quickly without wasting your precious time. I have to make an appointment a whole week early when I want to watch a movie with you. Sometimes you even have to cancel those due to a work emergency. You are boring and don¡¯t have a sense of humour. You plan everything so meticulously that there is no surprise.¡±


    Shen Ming decided to quickly shut her up. He moved the palm of his hand from her cheeks to the back of her head.


    He then leaned over and kissed her warm lips.


    Her lips were soft and tasted like caramel popcorn.


    ¡°Is this surprise enough for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian pushed him away and whispered, ¡°Yes, I am going upstairs.¡±


    There were many people outside watching the show; she didn¡¯t want anyone to use this to tease her later.


    He chuckled and kissed her lips again.


    The man¡¯s warm breath wrapped around her and even the air felt warm.


    ¡­ When Jiang Nian got out of the car, she almost sprinted upstairs. She tried to ignore the strange eyes around her. Of course, she did not dare to look back. She could feel his eyes boring into her back.


    She really can¡¯t stand the man¡¯s debauchery, and she is afraid that tomorrow there will be all kinds of rumours flying around.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Nian wiped her hair for a while, and finally decided to call Ms Yao Shuqin. She collected all the right emotions and cleared her throat until the phone finally connected. Ms Yao Shuqin¡¯s elegant voice came: ¡°Oh? Jiang Nian, this time you approached me. I see that you finally understand.¡±


    Jiang Nian carefully said: ¡°Mrs Shen, I hope that you won¡¯t involve my family in the things between me and Shen Ming. They did not do anything wrong.¡±


    Yao Shuqin raised an eyebrow with surprise; she then looked sideways at her husband on the other end of the bed, said: ¡°Jiang Nian, as long as you leave Shen Ming, your family and friends will be safe and sound. In addition, you will get a large sum of money.¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin¡¯s meaning was clear. Jiang Nian¡¯s father¡¯s forced retirement is just the beginning.  If she refuses, it will also affect her other relatives and friends.


    ¡°¡­If, if I disagree?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that there will be any good results between you and Shen Ming? When it all breaks down, you will have nothing. You are a smart person. You should know how to make the right decision.¡±


    Jiang Nian held the phone silently for a long time, ¡°Can you let me think for a while longer?¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°Don¡¯t evade the problem for too long. Sooner or later, you will have to face reality.¡±


    Upon hanging up the phone, Yao Shuqin glanced at her husband and said: ¡°Jiang Nian should cooperate this time.¡±


    Shen Chongshan said: ¡°Smart people know what to do.¡±


    Shen Chongshan is over 50 years old. Because he has always exercised, he has been able to maintain his appearance over the years. He looks quite young for his age. It is just the wrinkles between the eyebrows and the side of his eyes that show traces over the years, but they do not reduce his momentum. At first glance, he looks like an unsmiling and tough man¡­


    Yao Shuqin lied down and thought about it. She said: ¡°If Shen Ming knows about this, I am afraid that he will be furious. Your relationship is too distant. As a result, your father-son relationship will definitely be worse than before. ¡±


    Shen Chongshan put his book down and took off his glasses. He said: ¡°Jiang Nian is not the best candidate as the wife of Shen¡¯s future leader¡­¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°He is smarter than me, he will come to his senses soon enough.¡±


    Yao Shuqin also feels that Jiang Nian is not suitable for her son. It is best for them to separate as soon as possible. Originally, they did not want to get involved in with Shen Ming¡¯s personal affairs, but the old man mentioned that he refused to marry Yang¡¯s daughter several times. He said that it was because of Jiang Nian. They need to separate them before Shen Ming reaches the age of marriage.


    The next day, Jiang Nian got up early, went to class with Lin Xiaoyue, and then went to meet Ms Yao Shuqin at noon.


    Lin Xiaoyue saw that Jiang Nian was a bit jumpy today. She enquired: ¡°Jiang Nian, why do I think that you are a bit strange today?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately thought that maybe she is not able to cover up the anticipation in her eyes?


    ¡°How is it strange?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue touched her chin and looked up and down at Jiang Yan. Jiang Nian wore a simple white T-shirt and jeans with sneakers today. He had a ponytail and wore a baseball cap. This dress-up is not like that of a young woman but that of a thief.


    ¡°You usually dress so well when you go on dates with Shen Boss? This is too casual.¡±


    Jiang Nian replied: ¡°Not a date.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°So why did you say that you can¡¯t eat with me at noon?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have something else. Not a date with Shen Ming.¡±


    Not to mention that dressing too well would be an error. After all, she is about to become a small rich woman when she gets that huge sum of money. She needs to be low-key to prevent people from robbing her! She is being precautious and far-sighted.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    The male lead¡¯s voice was as smooth and sexy as ever: ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch at noon after your class?¡±


    Jiang Nian responded after a small pause: ¡°Is it noon today? But I am busy at noon, how about at night?¡±


    Shen Ming seemed to be in shock from being glossed over, and then asked: ¡°Is that lunch plan important?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought seriously about how to reply: ¡°It really is an important matter! It¡¯s really no good at noon today, or maybe you should let Xu assistant accompany you at noon. I will come back to you at night.¡±


    Shen Ming was quiet for a moment, ¡°OK.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian waited for school to end and then went to see Ms Yao Shuqin.


    The meeting was held at a high-end clubhouse. After entering, the waiter took her to a separate room.


    The room had an artificial lake beside it.  It looked luxurious.


    The beautiful lady Yao Shuqin had been sitting beside the window, holding a teacup. She looked elegant and calm. When she saw Jiang Nian, she smiled slightly: ¡°Sit.¡±


    Jiang Nian sat opposite her. Yao Shuqin poured a cup of tea for her. Jiang Nian took a sip; the tea was fragrant and pleasant. The whole setting felt quite memorable.


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°You seem to understand now?¡±


    Jiang Nian put down the teacup and said seriously: ¡°Mrs Shen, must you corner me so much? You have not even asked for Shen Ming¡¯s opinion. Don¡¯t you ever think about his thoughts?¡±


    Yao Shuqin frowned slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned with this matter. You just need to tell me, since you have come here, are you willing to leave Shen Ming?¡±


    Jiang Nian gazed at Yao Shuqin and said: ¡°If I promise, will you leave my family and friends alone?¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°Of course. As long as you leave Shen Ming, we will become strangers. After that, why would we care about you?¡±


    After that, Yao Shuqin took a check from her handbag and pushed it towards Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Receive it, and it will be like we never met.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the cheque: ¡°I will not accept this money.¡±


    She stood up and started leaving.


    Yao Shuqin swiftly said: ¡°Jiang Nian, you have to accept this.¡±


    She will be assured only when Jiang Nian receives the money.


    Although they have broken up, it is still by force. At least when Jiang Nian receives the money and breaks up with Shen Ming, even if she ends up regretting it, she would not be able to explain why she took the money in the first place. Even if she comes back for reconciliation, Shen Ming would also think that she left him because of money¡­


    Growing up, there were countless people who approached Shen Ming because of his money and fame. The biggest taboo he has is being used by others.


    She may not be very close to her son, but she is still very familiar with his type of character.


    She wants to clearly and decisively break up the two in such a way that Jiang Nian would never be able to come back.


    This truth can easily be seen.


    Jiang Nian angrily picked up the check on the table.


    On the inside she was screaming with joy: The wait is finally over ! ! !

 CH 11

    After getting the check, Jiang Nian¡¯s first thing to do was to run into the toilet. She touched the check again and again, and then the baby was hidden in the wallet. She then hid the wallet in a bag after which she put the bag in her little school bag.


    This is probably the trouble of being a rich man.


    As for how to go back, Jiang Nian thought it and pictured what would happen if she had to squeeze in a bus as much as she did while coming here. There are too many people in there, probably all thieves. She feared that her money would be stolen the moment she let her guard down.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Nian decided that taking a bus would be idiotic. So, she ran back to school while tightly clutching her little school bag in front where she could see it at all times.


    When she was back, Lin Xiaoyue was reading a magazine on her bed: ¡°Jiang Nian, look at how beautiful this bag is. I will buy one after getting paid.¡±


    ¡°Then you should wait for a few months. It is better to go back home and ask for one. Your family spoils you endlessly.¡±


    ¡°But there is a certain sense of accomplice from buying it using my own money! For a beauty like this, these hardships are nothing!¡±


    Jiang Nian stretched her neck to look at it. It was an international brand bag, costing only a few tens of thousands. Even she could afford it now.


    Lin Xiaoyue saw that Jiang Nian was clutching a bag with death grip and was surprised, could not help but ask: ¡°Where have you been? It took you so long to come back.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°A little thing. I went to meet a person, but now it is okay.¡±


    While saying this, she rushed to her bed, took out the wallet from the bag and then took a closer look at the check to see if it was safe. She then put it back in the wallet which she hid in a pillow with two layers of cotton over it. This location should be safe. Hiding it in a cabinet would be too conspicuous. This ordinary and secret place is the safest!


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at the whole operation with confusion, watching Jiang Nian act as restless as a little squirrel. Who knows what she was doing, but Lin Xiaoyue decided to not risk asking. (T/N: smart. I feel like she would have been murdered as a witness xD ) Though if she didn¡¯t know any better, she would think that Jiang Nian was addicted to the wallet.


    Jiang Nian who finally had her check, couldn¡¯t help but relax on the bed. It¡¯s so good on sleep on the money!!!


    Of course, Jiang Nian did not forget to have dinner with Shen Ming that night. They will soon go from the sweetness to the abuse of love. When eating, she will break up and try to make the male lead hate and abuse her!


    In her mind, she pictured the whole thing until she was sleepy and started dreaming about the five million instead.


    In the evening, Jiang Nian put on a pretty black dress and was ready to go out. Lin Xiaoyue looked at her and frowned: ¡°Why wear this black one?¡±


    Of course, it is because it indicates that she has blackened[1]!


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°Your red dress is way better, perfect for going on a date. It makes you look sexy, just what you need to attract the attention of Shen Ming!¡±


    Jiang Nian waved at her carelessly and said: ¡°I am going. Goodbye.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Today Xu Chao came to pick her up. Xu Chao said that Shen Ming has something, so he asked him to pick her up.


    Jiang Nian nodded, and did not care too much. After all, this situation has happened several times before.


    Xu Chao sat in the driver¡¯s seat and turned back to look back at her. He said: ¡°The boss is not in a good mood today.¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked and asked him: ¡°Is Shen Ming feeling unhappy? Why?¡±


    Xu Chao recalled for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guessed it. The specific reason is not clear. Miss Jiang, you know that Shen Ming can be unpredictable, how can we, mere mortals, guess it casually? ¡±


    Jiang Nian thought that the person who can make Shen Ming angry is definitely not an ordinary person. However, since Shen Ming¡¯s mood is not good, will he be completely blackened when she starts to stimulate him??


    Jiang Nian looked at her small body. Her body is very fit. Running 800 meters in Physical Education class paid off. It should be able to stand the abuse!


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Xu Chao disappeared after giving her a deep look, and the waiter took her to a table near the window. She had to wait for a while. Shen Ming was late.


    His whole being seemed shrouded in darkness. His black suit lined his body perfectly.


    He walked up to her, took off his suit jacket and handed it over to the waiter. The shirt sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. He then sat down freely in front of her; the movements were like smooth like water, naturally chic and handsome.


    Jiang Nian stared at him and suddenly, she got nervous.


    Shen Ming is not angered easily. He is used to being quiet and almost never displays his emotions on his face. It is often difficult for outsiders to guess what he is thinking. But once angry, he can be terrifying¡­


    She coughed, and decided to wait until after dinner to break up.


    Shen Ming looked at Jiang Nian. She wore a small black dress. Her black hair was long and silky and her skin looked white and tender. Her eyes were bright and lovely. She looked beautiful.


    He took a sip of his red wine and asked, ¡°What did you do at noon?¡±


    Jiang Nian quickly said: ¡°You should have told me earlier that you wanted to eat with me at noon. If you had, I would have made it possible.¡±


    He glanced at her and pulled his lips into a straight line.


    Good food will make people feel happy and wonderful music can make people feel relaxed. Soon, Jiang Nian stopped being nervous, she looked at the man. His elegant way of eating with the knife and fork was a feast for her eyes.


    ¡°Shen Ming¡­¡±


    He looked up at her: ¡°Yes?¡±


    Jiang Nian seriously said: ¡°Shen Ming, I have thought about it carefully. We should break up.¡±


    Shen Ming¡¯s eyebrows jumped up. He put down his knife and fork, took out his handkerchief and wiped his lips, ¡°Jiang Nian, what did you just say?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Shen Ming¡¯s calm face. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Her heartbeat accelerated: ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    She also stressed, ¡°I am serious. This is not a joke.¡±


    Shen Ming¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his gaze was full of exploration.


    Today, he was in a bad mood because his grandfather came looking for him early in the morning. He asked him when he was going to break up with Jiang Nian and informed him that it was time to get married. Not only his grandfather, but also his parents kept on urging him to break up. They have asked this too many times. Shen Ming had repeatedly said that he doesn¡¯t want to hear these questions again but his family even refuses to accept his girlfriend.


    His grandfather has always been overbearing and the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Shen Chongshan has the essence of the old man and Shen Ming is also independent. Once the opinions of these three people become different, they each refuse to bow down to other. The world could end tomorrow and yet they would stick to their own opinion.


    However, in the matter of Shen Ming¡¯s marriage, his grandfather and father have a unified front.


    Shen Ming can fall in love with and date Jiang Nian, but his marriage must be with a woman they approve of.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t talk so casually about breaking up.¡± Shen Ming said, ¡°If there is any problem, we can discuss it together. If I have done something to make you unhappy, you can also tell me that. But if you directly say that you want to break up, I will be very angry.¡±


    Jiang Nian licked her lips: ¡°No, you are very good; there is nothing that makes me unhappy.¡±


    ¡°If so, then why do you want to break up?¡±


    ¡°Because I- ¡±


    ¡°Of course it is because Jiang Nian took five million from your mother! With that money, how can she still be willing to stay with you? She is a vain woman! Shen Ming, you were cheated by her!¡±


    Yang Huiling suddenly appeared, (T/N: Oh DAMN. Even I was surprised by how suddenly she appeared. xD ) directly interrupted  what Jiang Nian was going to say, and also exposed transaction between her and Ms Yao Shuqin!


    Jiang Nian was observing Shen Ming¡¯s face.


    Yang Huiling looked down at Jiang Nian contemptuously and said: ¡°Shen Ming, you should leave a woman like Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡­very well, someone came to ignite her, this love-hate route can finally be on track¡­


    Shen Ming coldly said: ¡°Miss Yang, hasn¡¯t anyone taught you not to interject when others are talking? It is very surprising at your level of education.  And please, do not interfere in our private matters ever again.¡±


    Yang Huiling came here to watch Jiang Nian get humiliated. She wanted Shen Ming to finally know that Jiang Nian is a despicable woman so that he would regret treating her badly before. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Ming to insult her instead. Her face became white. Finally, she glanced at Jiang Nian with her eyes seething in hatred and strode away.


    Shen Ming stared at Jiang Nian, his face was blank and his eyes were deep, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you tell me.¡±


    Jiang Nian stared back at him. She was silent for a long while and then said: ¡°What Miss Yang said is true. I received five million from your mother and promised her that I will leave you.¡±


    [1]Blackened: No, she is not about to become charcoal or the colour black. They say that a person has blackened when their personality becomes distorted or cruel. In the Chinese novels that I have read, it can be caused by something as small as a break up or something as big as a family member being murdered.


    I just noticed how everybody, especially Yang Huiling, keeps telling Shen Ming that Jiang Nian is vain when in fact he probably knows that by now xD She never actually tried to hide it lol

 CH 12

    Jiang Nian knows that the fact that she was bought by Ms Yao Shuqin¡¯s five million has already become an open secret by now. Shen Ming would see that she is a greedy and hypocritical woman sooner or later so she wanted to tell him herself.


    The difference lies in Ms Yao Shuqin telling him, him hearing it from the rumours of outsiders and Jiang Nian personally telling him.


    The last way would make Shen Ming the angriest.


    So, Jiang Nian of course thought that it was better for her to tell him directly so that he would be blackened.


    She didn¡¯t think that Yang Huiling would jump out of nowhere, putting two and three together for him. This way, the anger may even double! After thinking about it, she realized that this is one of the perks of being a female lead. She always attracts countless envy and jealousy!


    Jiang Nian is ready to bear the anger of the male lead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shen Ming.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at him so she lowered her eyes, and didn¡¯t provide any excuses. It applied as her conceding to what Yang Huiling said.


    Shen Ming¡¯s face was no longer as gentle as it had been in the past. He stared at Jiang Nian; the emotions in his eyes were unclear and his face was blank. He did not speak, just stared at her quietly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look up at Shen Ming. She just met his deep eyes, her back felt instantly cold and goose bumps climbed up her arms.


    Shen Ming frowned slightly and took a sip of red wine. He looked at the girl keeping her head down quietly. She is usually so docile, that he did not expect her to be this courageous.


    Hey.


    He was actually sold for five million?


    He stood up fiercely, and his oppressiveness tall and slender body was in front of her.


    He coldly said: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Jiang Nian doubtfully looked up, only to see his chilly back.


    ¡°¡­Where¡­?¡±


    Shen Ming did not answer, did not even look back at her, he went further and further away. Jiang Nian considered it for a moment and decided to follow him.


    The black car drove on the road. It was a very dark and cold night. The headlights of the car were the only source of light.


    Shen Ming put his elbow on the window, holding a cigarette between his fingers, his eyes staring out the window. He seemed to quietly blend in with the night. Jiang Nian sitting on the side could smell a touch of tobacco.


    The atmosphere was too quiet.


    Even the driver noticed that there was something wrong between Shen Ming and Jiang Nian. He stole a glance or two.


    The car drove quietly for about twenty minutes. Shen Ming was indifferent, either smoking or looking at his mobile phone. He didn¡¯t once glance at her. Jiang Nian finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shen Ming, where are you going to take me?¡±


    Shen Ming glared at her: ¡°Afraid?¡±


    ¡­ Of course, she is not afraid, but if he wants to abuse her, he should at least send a signal in advance, so she can have the mental preparation.


    The car entered a very quiet location. The road was surrounded by tall trees.


    It was after the car drove into a tall black iron gate, Jiang Nian saw a brightly lit old mansion.


    ¡­ So now I am going to be imprisoned and abused¡­?


    Jiang Nian was contemplating very seriously. Should she resist by swearing that she would rather die or only half-resist and eventually give consent? (T/N: And we just realise that she has wondered off into the world of adults xD Her imagination¡­ is too rich lol Also¡­ Translating this part was sooo awkward for me o/////o )


    ¡°What are you doing, get off.¡±


    ¡°¡­oh!¡±


    Jiang Nian quickly got out of the car and followed Shen Ming. He had taken off his jacket and thrown it to the maid on the side. He carelessly loosened his tie and unbuttoned two buttons of his black shirt. The open neckline displayed under the shirt was sexy.


    Jiang Nian felt that she couldn¡¯t be blamed for it. She decided to only half-resist¡­ until she entered the room and saw Ms Yao Shuqin sitting there, reading a book.


    She was really shocked¡­. Why is she here¡­ ? ? ?


    When Ms Yao Shuqin saw Shen Ming, she smiled brightly but then she saw Jiang Nian and her smile froze- Jiang Nian?? Why is Jiang Nian here??


    She recalled how she suddenly got a call from her son telling her to wait for him in the study. She had a bad premonition and asked: ¡°Have you heard?¡±


    Shen Ming replied yes.


    Yao Shuqin thought that she would comfort Shen Ming when he returned. Although her method was bad, but at least he would understand that Jiang Nian is not a good woman for him. After her comforting him, this matter would almost be over.


    But she never thought that Shen Ming would bring Jiang Nian here.


    What does this mean?


    Jiang Nian was even more shocked than her. She thought that the two of them would have a deep love affair, how do you add a mother into that???


    Shen Ming walked to the desk and sat down. He smiled at Ms Yao Shuqin and Jiang Nian who was stiff at the door.


    He said: ¡°You should have seen each other before? You don¡¯t need an introduction, do you?¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°Sit.¡±


    At this moment, when he said ¡°sit¡±, Shen Ming really had the momentum of an emperor commanding his subjects.


    This gap in momentum is too big!!


    Ms Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin and Jiang Nian looked at each other. They each found a position to sit down.


    Shen Ming lit a cigarette and said with a blank expression: ¡°I heard that made a transaction involving me?¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin also seemed guilty at the moment and said: ¡°Shen Ming, my practice may not be proper in your eyes but I did this for you. Not to mention that Jiang Nian has already received the money. You should know that you are not very important in her eyes. It is not too late to break up now ¨C ¡°


    Jiang Nian nodded. She is so right!


    Shen Ming raised his hand and interrupted Ms Yao Shuqin. (T/N: tbh my mom would kick me out of the house if I ever did what he just did xD )


    He said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Now only I get to ask the questions while you answer.¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin and Jiang Nian looked at each other again. At a glance, they both could see how awkward they were feeling. They probably thought that Shen Ming would be furious, but they didn¡¯t expect him to make them have a face-off.


    Shen Ming did not care about them, coldly asked: ¡°How many times have you met?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Two times.¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°Twice.¡±


    Shen Ming looked at them faintly: ¡°What did you two talk about when you first met?¡±


    Yao Shuqin could only answer : ¡°I was the first one looking for her. I told her to leave you, but she did not agree.¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°The second time¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian actively added: ¡°Second time we met because I agreed. I promised to take 5 million from Mrs Shen to break up with you.¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at Jiang Yan. She previously thought that she was feeling regretful and wanted to get together with her son. Then what is this weird thing?!


    Shen Ming chuckled coldly: ¡°It is only because of that five million? No other reason?¡±


    Jiang Nian wanted to shake her head and say no but Shen Ming was no longer looking at her. He raised his hand to make her shut up, and turned to say: ¡°Mom, you say, in addition to the five million, was there any other reason?¡±


    Yao Shuqin¡¯s heart shook, but she still calmly said: ¡°She took five million to leave you. This is what Jiang Nian personally promised me. Is whether she has any other reason really important? This does not change the fact that she gave up on you.¡±


    Although she said that, but in her heart, she felt scared. Shen Ming obviously asked this because he knew something.


    If he asked Jiang Nian again, and she revealed everything then¡­. Yao Shuqin was panicking!


    Shen Ming really looked at Jiang Nian and asked: ¡°You tell me. Is everything mom said true?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Yao Shuqin, Yao Shuqin was also looking at her, Jiang Nian clenched her fists, as if determined. Yao Shuqin¡¯s heart almost stopped as she thought that Jiang Nian was going to confess!!!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Yes, what Mrs Shen said is true. I have absolutely nothing else to add!¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­???¡± She really feels like there is something wrong here¡­?


    Shen Ming was stunned, coldly said: ¡°Jiang Nian, I will ask you once more: is there any other reason?¡±


    Jiang Nun paused and solemnly said: ¡°Your mother is right. No matter what, it is a fact that I took the five million. I like you but it is only worth five million.¡±


    Yao Shuqin was amazed. She saw a trace of injury and sadness for the first time on her always indifferent son¡¯s face. He had always been calm but a few words from Jiang Nian could actually cause him to break down? How is this different from what she thought?


    She looked at Jiang Nian who didn¡¯t seem scared at all.


    Jiang Nian continued: ¡°Not to mention that Mrs Shen really misunderstood me. I just wanted to date. I am only 21 years old. I want to play around more. I don¡¯t want to get married so early. So I break up in advance and get 5 million in return. It¡¯s really not a loss for me.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Nian looked at Yao Shuqin and saw how shocked she looked. She seemed to be asking ¡®why is she doing this???¡¯


    There is nothing surprising about this. She took the money so she should follow through with what she promised.

 CH 13

    Ms Yao Shuqin had been standing outside the study for a while. She felt a little embarrassed and somewhat uncomfortable. While staring at the closed door, her mind once again played the scene where her son got visibly angry and asked her to leave the study room. He was glaring at Jiang Nian the entire time, seemingly like he would eat up her at any time.


    For the first time, she got to see strong emotions like anger and grief in her son¡¯s eyes.


    In Yao Shuqin¡¯s impression, her son has always been omnipotent. He is strong and confident, the perfect man. Jiang Nian¡¯s love should be deeper for Shen Ming, not the other way around. The person crying and begging to not break up should be Jiang Nian! However, she did not think that Jiang Nian would so openly discard her son like this! Since Jiang Nian¡¯s feelings for her son were so weak, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a mistake making them break up.


    Although she thought so, she always had this nagging feeling in back of her head that there was something wrong here.


    ¡­and she is still inexplicably worried that Jiang Nian will be cruelly retaliated by her son. What is going on?!


    No, there is definitely something wrong!


    Jiang Nian was more anxious than Ms Yao Shuqin. She looked at Shen Ming who stood in front of her.


    Shen Ming has not said a word since Ms Yao Shuqin left. He looked at her condescendingly with his arms crossed.


    She could feel coldness radiating from his body and his eyes didn¡¯t have any emotions in them.


    The momentum of Shen Ming when he is angry is ten times more terrible than that of an ordinary person.


    ¡°My mom is gone. You can tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°Everything I said before is true. Shen Ming, I am serious, did you think that I was actually serious about you?¡±


    Jiang Nian gave a helpless smile. She gave a small laugh and said, ¡°Every word that Mrs Shen and Miss Yang said is true. Shen Ming, staying away from me is the best choice for you. I am a disaster, I will not only be of no help to you, but will also harm you¨C¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian!¡± Shen Ming violently interrupted her words, his voice became colder and colder. ¡°Is what outsiders say really that important to you?¡±


    ¡°Is it actually outsiders? One is your mother, the other is your father and the last is your grandfather. Does it really not matter??? Do you want me to be with you, only to transform into a cruel and vile woman?¡±


    Shen Ming was speechless for a moment:¡± ¡­¡­How would you become a cruel and vile woman??¡±


    Jiang Nian carefully recounted: ¡°The scripts are all played like this, such as XXXX. Have you not seen it? When the woman entered the palace, she was so simple and naive, then slowly, she blackened completely due to the intrigues and traitors lurking around the palace?! I don¡¯t want that! I don¡¯t want to make myself so powerful!¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­???¡±


    He rubbed his forehead in agony: ¡°Jiang Nian¡­ don¡¯t pull these things into this. I am asking you now; do you really want to break up with me for this ridiculous reason?¡±


    Jiang Nian suddenly shook her head. She whispered: ¡°¡­That is not all.¡±


    Shen Ming finally saw some hope.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°There is also that five million¡­¡±


    Um?!


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The silence was too long. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at Shen Ming. She only felt that Shen Ming¡¯s face was darker and more distorted than before. The eyes gazing her were getting deeper, seemingly full of sadness and disappointment.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heart jumped and there was some tension.


    She feels that she is not far from the long-awaited imprisonment play and abuse!


    Who knows that Shen Ming would just turn around? The whole person looked gloomy. He pointed at the door and said: ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ming, then we have broken up¡­¡±


    ¡°Give the Hell out!¡±


    ¡°¡­ok.¡±


    Jiang Nian disappointedly left Shen Ming¡¯s study. Before she left, she peeked again at Shen Ming, who was just standing there like a statue. She couldn¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t Shen Ming furious? Isn¡¯t this where he is supposed to hold her shoulders and give her a strong kiss? Or maybe roar at her and then lock her up for torture?! Like in YYYY or ZZZZ dramas!! What kind of sorry excuse of a male lead is this?!


    Jiang Nian left the study and Ms Yao Shuqin came over to her.


    She pretended to cough: ¡°What did Shen Ming say to you?¡±


    Jiang Nian answered seriously: ¡°Mrs Shen, I didn¡¯t say anything, you can rest assured. I agreed to your transaction. I will not repent or sell you out. After all, you are Shen Ming¡¯s mother, I don¡¯t you two to turn against each other.¡±


    What does that even mean?!


    Ms Yao Shuqin¡¯s brain stopped working for a moment, but she soon came back to her senses: ¡°I am Shen Ming¡¯s mother, he would never turn against me because of you!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Yao Shuqin and smiled reassuringly: ¡°That would be best.¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­.. ??? ¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Now that all this is over. Excuse me. I need to go back to school.¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin watched her walk away. Why did she feel like this girl is more pretentious than she thought?


    In fact, Jiang Nian could have completely dismantled her in front of Shen Ming this evening. Shen Ming brought Jiang Nian here face-off against her so that must mean that he already knows the truth of the matter. Although she was surprised, she was not too scared.


    After all, Jiang Nian received her five million, and that is a fact. She definitely has the upper hand in this situation.


    She did not expect Jiang Nian to not say anything, but directly admit that she received five million! She actually admitted to leaving Shen Ming for five million!


    Ms Yao Shuqin is very worried that her son will be emotionally scarred. She opened the door of the study. She saw Shen Ming standing beside the window, smoking. His silhouette beside the window looked melancholy and lonely.


    Yao Shuqin has always known that her son is a man who is too calm and indifferent. He doesn¡¯t trust easily and the number of real friends is too few. There are very few people who get come close to him, Jiang Nian is the rarest woman in his life¡­.


    Now, He is back to before¡­ being all alone.


    She suddenly had some regrets. (T/N: wow, I feel bad for Shen Ming rn >_> )


    ¡°Shen Ming, Jiang Nian has already left, you¡­¡± Although she regretted it a little, she still felt that Jiang Nian was not the best candidate for becoming Shen Ming¡¯s wife. ¡°In fact, through this incident, you can also see that you and Jiang Nian are not appropriate.¡±


    Shen Ming looked out the window and played the ash: ¡°So that gives you the right to threaten her using her own family?¡±


    He already knew.


    Yao Shuqin was not too surprised.


    ¡°When did you know?¡±


    ¡°Just now.¡±


    He never believed the words from Yang Huiling. However, since this involves his mother, he could not let it go. He naturally wanted to listen to what the two had to say.


    Yao Shuqin sighed: ¡°What I did is not right, but it is true that Jiang Nian took the money. In her heart, you are less important than her family¡­¡±


    Shen Ming said faintly: ¡°I have only been in contact with Jiang Nian for a few months. Even if we love each other, do you really think that if her love for me exceeds her love for her family, only then she would be in true love with me? If my love for Jiang Nian exceeds the love for you, my father and grandfather, meaning that this is true love, what will you do?¡±


    Yao Shuqin was shocked: ¡°It¡¯s not like this, Shen Ming, I didn¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°But your approach is exactly this. You think that no matter how you hurt Jiang Nian¡¯s family, she only has true love for me if she endures it. Once she promises you to leave me for her family, the love for me is not true enough, not deep enough, not pure enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin had nothing to say at this time. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it. After a moment of pause, she said, ¡°Why did you still get mad with Jiang Nian then?¡±


    Shen Ming paused. What is he angry with? Probably because Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t trust him. She didn¡¯t tell him when she encountered something. So, he gave her a chance but she just said nothing, thinking that he didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    He stopped thinking too much and shook his head. ¡°Mom, go to rest. Don¡¯t trouble Jiang Nian again in the future. Don¡¯t do anything like this. You don¡¯t respect me very much but at least respect Jiang Nian and her family. Not to mention that because you are my mother, she never called you a bad woman or held a grudge against you.¡±


    Yao Shuqin was helpless, could only leave the study. She wanted to discuss this with someone but unfortunately, her husband was out on a business trip.


    For the next few days, Jiang Nian and Shen Ming did not meet. Even Lin Xiaoyue felt like something was strange. Jiang Nian went on dates with Shen Ming every few days. Even if they didn¡¯t go on a date, they would at least talk on the phone. Now forget going on dates, they don¡¯t even talk on the phone. This is a problem! She couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Nian if she had a fight with Shen Ming.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he hasn¡¯t come to me?¡±


    ¡­¡­ Is it because she has not stimulated him enough so the man did not come to her for revenge?!


    When will they start the abusing love phase?


    Lin Xiaoyue exclaimed: ¡°You are his girlfriend, how do you not know?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? I wonder why he hasn¡¯t come to me for revenge.¡±


    ¡°¡­Revenge¡­? What revenge? Is it because you have stolen his heart?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her unmoving female lord aura, and she felt even more worried. Then she decided to put it out of her mind. She then took the check to the bank so, once again, her mood was really pleasant.


    Who knows that while Jiang Nian was waiting for Shen Ming, Ms Yao Shuqin would come to her again.


    She was quite surprised: ¡°Mrs Shen, did you come to me because you are still worried? Since last time, I have not seen Shen Ming again, and I have not even called him. Of course, I have not told him anything, you ¡­Is there something you are looking for me for?¡±


    Ms Yao Shuqin was a little embarrassed, saying: ¡°Jiang Nian, you return that five million cheque to me. The previous things did not happen, you and Shen Ming¡­ ¡­should get back together.¡±


    Jiang Nian was flabbergasted: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡± Are you the devil? ? ?


    No wonder she has been having a bad feeling lately! Someone actually came after her precious five million!


    Fortunately¡­.. Fortunately, she had the foresight, and deposited the money into her bank account earlier.

 CH 14

    Jiang Nian felt that Mrs Yao Shuqin came to find her for some very good reason, or else how can a rich wife like her try to take back the money she willingly gave away?


    She thought about it and asked: ¡°Mrs Shen, did Shen Ming fight with you?¡±


    Mrs Yao Shuqin reluctantly muttered: ¡°No, Shen Ming did not fight with me. After that day, he did not mention this matter again. Something else has happened.¡±


    Since there was no fight and no tear on the mother and son¡¯s relationship, the purpose of Mrs Yao Shuqin had been achieved. How can she repent now?! This is too unprofessional!


    ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jiang Nian said, ¡°Shen Ming didn¡¯t make trouble with you because of the things you did, and hadn¡¯t come to me again. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? How can you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Mrs Yao Shuqin¡¯s idea was very simple. After Jiang Nian leaves Shen Ming, Shen Ming would listen to his family and marry the girl selected by them. Even if it is not Yang Huiling, it would be okay if it is any other girl as long as her identity is suitable, someone who would help him take over Shen.


    But she did not expect that Shen Ming did not make trouble with her at home. Instead, the performance in the company was not the same as in the past. After which he went to find his grandfather, saying that he had never encountered any setbacks since he was a child, and he was very successful in the eyes of outsiders. But he knows that most of his success is because he is the descendant of Shen family.


    Father Shen was very surprised when he heard it. He was also very intuitive. ¡°Is it because of your marriage? You don¡¯t want to follow the arrangement at home, so you want to go out and do it yourself?¡±


    Shen Ming said: ¡°This is just one of them; the second reason is also because I want to see how far I can go on my own ability after I have left the family. If I see that I am incapable of starting my own business, I will simply take over Shen. (T/N: I am sooooo jealous. Wish I could ¡°simply¡± do the same if I ¡°failed¡± Q_Q ) thirdly, my life is my own life, I have the right to make my own decisions.¡±


    After listening to this, the old man could not refute or blame him. He only said that if Shen Ming really wants to go out and stand on his own feet, he won¡¯t get any help from his family. If he wants to be independent, he needs to start from scratch.


    Shen Ming agreed.


    The acquiescence of the old man is something that Shen Chongshan can¡¯t control either. Mrs Yao Shuqin can only watch from the side-lines, anxiously. She went to Shen Ming and asked him if he decided this because of Jiang Nian¡¯s affairs. And if he was still angry because of that, then she could go to convince Jiang Nian. It would be like the previous things had never happened. He wouldn¡¯t have to leave home then.


    Yao Shuqin hoped that Shen Ming would change his decision. He is not too young. In the past few years, it had been very difficult to take over Shen, so why does he need to go outside to suffer?!


    However, she could not convince Shen Ming. Even her husband said that she should let it go. ¡°Dad has already given his permission. And you know how Shen Ming is. Since he wants to go outside and suffer, just let him! He needs to learn how sinister this dog eat dog world really is!¡±


    Finally, Ms Yao Shuqin could only come to Jiang Nian. She thinks that perhaps her and Jiang Nian¡¯s things have forced Shen Ming to come to this decision.


    Just like Jiang Nian said, she is still young. She hasn¡¯t even reached the legal age of marriage. She has not thought about getting married yet¡­ Maybe someday they will break up on their own.


    However, Yao Shuqin did not want to say this to Jiang Nian. Otherwise, if Jiang Nian knew that his son decided to go out for her, her ego would inflate to the size of the sun.


    So Mrs Yao Shuqin said: ¡°I talked to Shen Ming, also seriously thought about, and realised that times have changed. Maybe you two won¡¯t even reach the point of marriage.¡±


    Jiang Nian was surprised. What did the man do, to make Mrs Yao Shuqin undergo such a big transition? How could he lead to her five million being at risk?!


    Jiang Nian doubtfully asked: ¡°Mrs Shen, do you really think so? Will you really not stop me and Shen Ming in the future?¡±


    Yao Shuqin coughed softly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is just allowing you to date.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand. It is a good start to get your approval. I believe that with time, your thoughts will change! You can rest assured, Shen Auntie, I will have a good relationship with Shen Ming!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡± Why doesn¡¯t this feel reassuring at all?


    Ms Yao Shuqin looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s obedient appearance. The more she saw, the more she felt that she was not at ease. This is definitely an act to make her drop her vigilance!


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°I said a lot of things that hurt Shen Ming. I hope that he can forgive me and understand that I was going through a hard time. Can I go to Shen Ming now?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Yao Shuqin rubbed her forehead. ¡°This thing reminds me¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian drooped her head, and looked at Yao Shuqin sadly: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yao Shuqin also got a little upset , after all, Jiang Nian was cooperative all this time, except for when she rejected her request to break up for the first time, she became very obedient after several a while, and did not provoke her relationship with Shen Ming. This time, she herself was the one who took the initiative to find her. Everything is going the way she wants.


    Yao Shuqin thought that if she wasn¡¯t upset by her son, she wouldn¡¯t have been swayed this way.


    ¡°You let me to think about it again, and then I will contact you when I have decided.¡±


    Throwing such a statement, Yao Shuqin took her small bag and left quickly; almost as if she was fleeing.


    Jiang Nian also ran back to the school nervously. She felt that Mrs Yao Shuqin was too unreliable and fickle. It was scary how she kept changing. She even prepared for the final exams much more seriously than before. When had finished the exam, she did not talk to anyone. She simply took her luggage and took the train back to her hometown.


    She has planned it. When she returns home, she will first buys a suite, and then develops a family of three global travel plans. It is more reassuring way to spend money.


    Jiang Nian returned home and was warmly welcomed by the whole family. However, could not rest even during her holidays. Jiang Nian¡¯s father¡¯s early retirement crisis was also solved. It was said to be a misunderstanding and so, he continues to teach again. After those few days of sadness, he had finally come back to life.


    Both husband and wife worked as usual during the day while Jiang Nian at home was busy making important decisions. She wanted to buy apartments in under a month. She looked up rooms in the app every day. She was especially interested in the ones in the vicinity of a newly built villas area, good environment, good facilities, near schools, etc.


    Jiang Nian was looking at the rooms while making a global travel plan. She played a game whenever she was tired. I didn¡¯t have much time to talk to anyone. And so, she changed from a little precious baby who just returned home to a weed they could not get rid of.


    ¡°You see how you don¡¯t go out and gaze around at home every da. Your body is already rotting, and so, the task of buying vegetables will now be handed over to you.¡±


    Buying vegetables??? Are you kidding? She is now a small rich woman with a huge amount of five million. She is going to live in a villa and travel around the world. Do I still have to buy vegetables myself?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s mom: ¡°What are you still doing here?!¡±


    Jian Nian: ¡°¡­Ok.¡±


    ¡­ Although it is a small rich woman with a huge amount of five million, but her mother is still the most terrible creature in the world. She can only go out with some change.


    She casually bought some green vegetables in the vegetable market. She bought an ice-cream cone and stepped on her flip-flops. She thought that it was time to confess to the family that she was actually a small rich man.


    Who knew that when she first arrived home, she would see an uninvited guest standing downstairs?


    She was shocked and almost swallowed the cone: ¡°Shen Ming, why are you here?¡±


    The man wore a white shirt and black trousers, looking simple and yet, handsome. The old ladies who had already passed by stopped to watch! When they saw that Jiang Nian actually knew him, they immediately started gossiping in hushed tones.


    Jiang Nian ran over and looked up at him: ¡°How come you¡­?¡±


    Shen Ming smiled and raised his hand to stroke Jiang Nian¡¯s long hair. His voice was as deep and pleasing as ever: ¡°Jiang Nian, long time no see.¡±


    Jiang Nian was stunned: ¡°We have already broken up, why did you still come¡­¡±


    Shen Ming blinked and snorted: ¡°Although what you did made me angry, I know that you are not such a person. And when I came out of the study, my mom told me that you love me very much, but only because you were afraid of affecting her and my mother-child relationship, you listened to her and promised to leave me.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­ Mrs Yao Shuqin resorted to such unscrupulous means get back her five million??


    Jiang Nian knew that he had left Shen to start his own business. But now Shen Ming told her about how since his grandfather had agreed, none of the member in Shen would help him. All of Shen Ming¡¯s shares, funds, real estate, etc. could not be used by him either. He had even moved into a tiny apartment and only went back home to visit from time to time.


    Jiang Nian felt stupefied. She may have known about what Shen Ming had done, but never thought he would leave Shen so decisively: ¡°So now you have nothing now?¡±


    Even the car he used to come here was burrowed from Xu Chen!


    Shen Ming: ¡°No, I still have you.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s felt shaken: ¡°¡­this is not the same¡­ what about your family?¡±


    ¡°If I miss them, or they think about me, we can meet at any time. I can also go home whenever I want to.¡± He poked her forehead, somewhat helpless, ¡°I just left the Shen family to start a business, not to break my relationship with the family.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her forehead. When she looked at Shen Ming, it still felt incredible.


    ¡­so is it that her long-awaited abuse has ended? QAQ


    Shen Ming looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s wrinkled face and the surprise in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows and smiled as if he had just thought of something to spread out his hand: ¡°Give me.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at his palm: ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°The five million.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Are you the devil?? Came here to take her five million???


    Yikes. So sorry it took me this long to post a new chapter. I had mistakenly spilled steaming hot coffee on my old laptop, causing it to completely die Q_Q I had to wait months before I could get a new laptop Dx Now I get actual PTSD whenever I see a laptop while drinking coffee¡­ ._. =_=

 CH 15

    Jian Nian and her family have been living in this neighborhood for decades. Everybody is very familiar with each other. It is no exaggeration to say that they watched Jiang Nian grow up. So, it is no surprise that the news that Jian Nian has come back from the city with a boyfriend spread all over the neighborhood. There was no one who hadn¡¯t heard of it!


    According to the rumors, Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend was tall, handsome and a gentleman. This time, he especially came from A City to see Jiang Nian. It could be seen at first glance that he was a great catch! Moreover, some now say that the young man came here prepared to ask for Jian Nian¡¯s hand in marriage and that they may get married immediately after she graduates! Others say that the car he used looks quite expensive so his family should be well-off.


    Jiang Dad was still busy teaching students so he knew nothing of these things. So, it was only Jiang Mom who upon entering the community was greeted with congratulations from Wang Dawei, the neighbor next door, Liu Ayi, who lived downstairs and Zhang Dajie, who lived upstairs. Congratulations? Of course, because she has a son-in law!


    It was then that Jiang mother finally got to know that this time, her daughter actually brought back a boyfriend?


    She then refused to take care of these people. She bid farewell to a few enthusiastic spectators and went upstairs. This bad girl clearly said that she did not have a boyfriend. If she has no boyfriend, then what is this mess today?


    For now, she decided to pretend like she didn¡¯t know anything. If she sees that the little liar confesses by herself, she would consider not punishing her.


    Who knew that when she had opened the door, she would be greeted by the sight of Jiang Nian praying in front of the Buddha statue in the living room.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s posture was straight, her hands were clasped together, her mouth was filled with devotion, and her sincerity was out of the world.


    Jiang Mama was inexplicable: ¡°Jiang Nian, what are you doing here?¡±


    Jiang Nian got up and said solemnly: ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Mama: ¡°¡­ ¡­???¡± She certainly didn¡¯t understand!


    Jiang Nian looked anxious, and seriously asked: ¡°Mom, I think our family should worship another God of Wealth so our fortune can come back. What do you think?¡±


    ¡­¡­ God of Wealth? Jiang mom was now concerned about her daughter¡¯s mental state. Who would suddenly ask to worship another kind of God?


    Jiang¡¯s mother coughed slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject! Do you think that you will be able to trick me? If it wasn¡¯t for our gossipy neighbors your father and I would have been kept in the dark.¡±


    She looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s innocent face and could not help but poke her forehead, ¡°So stupid! Your boyfriend is here to see you and you still won¡¯t tell us the truth?¡±


    Jiang Nian was in no mood to introduce her devil boyfriend. She just wants to bring the God of Wealth back home!


    Although she was not in the mood to introduce her devil boyfriend, she still couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Mom. Finally, she remembered what Shen Ming said before departure and informed her: ¡°Shen Ming said that he will come home again tomorrow so you and dad can meet him at that time.¡±


    Jiang mother was stupified: ¡°He is already coming over to our house? You are too fast!! I am still not ready for anything!¡± (T/N: Hahaha, for a moment there, I felt like Shen Ming was coming over to see the mom instead. )


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang mother is quite open-minded. Her daughter is an adult, sooner or later she will have to get married and have children. As elders, they can only check to make sure that their daughter has found a good family.


    Jiang Nian did not want to manage her mother anymore. After eating dinner, she went back to her room to pray some more, she wants to buy a God of Wealth back! It must be that her prayers are not sincere enough, so there are so many devils running after her five million!


    Probably because obsession was too deep, she spent the night in nightmares. She almost fell off the bed the next morning. Upon staggering out of the door, she saw Jiang Dad posing in the living room, wearing a suit. The expensive tea set that they were reluctant to use was displayed on the table.  Jiang mother even served food from outside. She also got her hair done- her beautiful long hair cascading down her back with a delicate hairpin on top. She looked like a gentle and caring mother indeed.


    It¡¯s a pity that when she saw Jiang Nian who just woke up, she burst out in flames: ¡°You still haven¡¯t freshened up yet! Go get ready! Look at what time it is!¡±


    Jiang Nian flatly responded: ¡°¡­ Ok.¡±


    Shen Ming came at exactly 10:30. The door bell rang while Jiang Nian still was washing the dishes in the kitchen. She immediately sprinted over to open the door. She heard Jiang Dad coughing a few times, and saw her mom using her eyes to convey something.


    Today, Shen Ming also wore a black suit with a white shirt. He looked gentlemanly and handsome.


    He bought some fruits, good wine and some nutrients such as ginseng bird¡¯s nest. He also specially prepared a famous pen for Jiang Dad, and gave a silk scarf to Jiang Mama which was guaranteed to buy people¡¯s hearts.


    Jiang¡¯s dad coolness has long since disappeared in shine of Shen Ming¡¯s excellent performance. Even Jiang¡¯s mother secretly wondered how her silly daughter could find such a good boyfriend. Is it really true that opposites attract?


    When they asked about Shen Ming¡¯s family, he euphemistically said that his family was doing business. After studying abroad, he worked here for a few years. Now he is ready to come out and said: ¡°I have planned what I want to do in the future. After working for a few years, I now have enough foundation and experience. So, uncle and aunt can rest assured that she won¡¯t have to suffer with me .¡±


    Uncle and aunt were very relieved.


    Jiang¡¯s mother also said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, young people should suffer. These struggles are a part of life.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡± (T/N: Awwww¡­ And she was a precious little baby just a few days ago xD )


    When it comes to Shen Ming, no one can be dissatisfied. He is too good, he also has the capital to be proud. A good Family lineage is just an embellishment for him.


    Of course, if he hadn¡¯t come after her for the five million, he would be much better. ==¡±


    Jiang Dad and Shen Ming drank a few cups at the dinner table. Jiang Dad could certainly not out drink Shen Ming, who is used to intrigues in the mall. He quickly fell down and was then taken back to the bedroom to rest. Jiang mother could not bear the embarrassment. She kept repeating that he is a bit too old and that Jiang Nian should take Shen Ming to her room to rest as well.


    Jiang Nian wanted to tell her that Shen Ming¡¯s capability to drink is very good. Such a small amount won¡¯t do anything to him so do not worry. Who knew that when she looked back, she saw that Shen Ming put his forehead on the table with a dizzy look in his eyes.¡±


    She glared at him: ¡°What are you doing? After a while, my mother may come in to check. What would that make you look like?¡±


    Shen Ming chuckled softly and caressed her soft long hair: ¡°Jiang Nian, I really like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heartbeat started speeding up. He very restrained man. He rarely shows his true heart to other people. He probably said that he likes her when chasing her at the time.(T/N: tbh, I really wanna know how they got together xD It is hard to imagine Shen Ming chasing anyone, even if it is Jiang Nian. :O ) After that, he rarely mentioned it ever again. This time, he confessed all of a sudden¡­ It seems that he really did drink too much this time.|


    He then kissed her¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Jiang mother did the dishes and went back to her room for a nap. She finally ended up falling asleep beside her drunken husband.  When she got up the next day, she was Shen Ming sitting in the living room, reading a book serenely.


    Jiang Mom pushed open her daughter¡¯s room and saw her huddled in bed, chanting prayers in her sleep to¡­ the God of Wealth¡­.?


    God of wealth?

 CH 16

    Jiang Nian¡¯s prayers to the God of Wealth were extraordinarily pious in her dreams. She thought that she would be able to regain the patronage of the God of Wealth. After all, he may never be able to find a believer as devouted as her.


    However, her dreams were quickly shattered that night. When she was seeing Shen Ming off  , the devil spread his hand and broke her dreams of living in a mansion and travelling around the world.


    He patted her head. The cold voice revealing a little gentleness and said: ¡°This time, my mother has wronged you. I apologize on her behalf. However, her heart is at the right place; her intention wasn¡¯t to be malicious to you. It is just that I was not doing anything according to her plans so she took out all her frustrations on you. This time, I have taken a stance to prove to my family that I have my own thoughts and decisions.¡±


    What can Jiang Nian do? As a kind female lead who regards money as dung, when the man asks for her support, how can she possibly not give it away?


    She flattened her lips, wanting to reject him. Is it every day that she can get five million? Can¡¯t she at least fight for her five million?


    But can¡¯t, because she is the female lead who can face all the money in the world and yet, treat it as the dirt under her feet!


    Jiang Nian took out the purse from her bag and gave the card inside to him saying: ¡°I understand. I understand¡­ I won¡¯t hold it against your mother. I know that she only cares for you.¡±


    Shen Ming sighed while taking the card up, and then hugged her: ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She nodded lightly, holding him tighter while desperately closing her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is it because her pious prayers cant reach the God of Wealth?


    ¡°Jiang Nian? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to be separated from you¡­¡±


    He smiled, calling her a silly girl and kissing her softly.


    After Shen Ming left, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t see him for nearly two months. He left Shen¡¯s business to start his own business, so he was busier than when he was working at Shen¡¯s. After all, he had to start from scratch. Although he had Xu Chao, his right-hand man, who even resigned from Shen to assist him, he was still too busy. Jiang Nian had to take the initiative to call him every other day or two as he was not diligent in replying to her texts.


    If she didn¡¯t know that he was the male lead, Jiang Nian would have thought that the other party had run off with her five million. Although it had been more than two month, she could still feel her heart bleeding.


    But she also figured out that she is losing only five million now, but in return there will be countless five millions in the future!


    Although the connection between Jiang Nian and Shen Ming is only general, the miracle is that Ms. Yao Shuqin calls her almost every day. She would constantly nag to her about how hard and tirelessly her son was working to not lose her. And how, as his girlfriend she should persuade him to go home!


    Jiang Nian had yet not recovered from the grief of losing the five million when Ms. Yao Shuqin said: ¡°Jiang Nian, Shen Ming told me you gave him the five million Yuan some time ago. He hopes that I will apologize to you¡­ I know that you are a good girl. But you know that my son and you have no future, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied she knows, of course she knows!


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°It is impossible for me to apologize. If I am given another chance, I would do the same thing again! If you really like Shen Ming, you should persuade him to go home quickly. The family business will be his anyways in the future, why should he go outside to endure hardship?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°I may not be able to persuade Shen Ming. Since he has already decided, you should also try to support and encourage him. You only blindly oppose him¡­ This will also hurt him more. Not to mention that what Shen Ming needs the most right now is the support of his family.¡±


    Ms. Yao Shuqin thought about it for a few seconds and said helplessly. ¡°You have a point. I understand. Now that since Shen Ming has gone out, I will¡­ I will first see how high he can go on his own. When he has eaten enough bitter tears, he will definitely return home on his own.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Why doesn¡¯t Ms. Yao Shuqin insist on it anymore? QAQ


    Jiang Nian returned to A city, and the busy man, Shen Ming, sent Xu Chao to pick her up. Xu Chao said that Shen Ming had a cooperation case that he needed to talk about. He sent him to pick her up as it was very important.


    Xu Chao sent Jiang Nian to Shen Ming¡¯s new residence, which was quite close to A.


    He bought the house when he was playing with stocks some time ago and had forgotten about it. It was only after he left Shen that he thought of using it.


    ¡°Before you said that Shen Bo went to visit your home, now you are at his house. Aren¡¯t you two developing way too fast? My boyfriend and I haven¡¯t even touched that level yet!¡±


    Jiang Nian screamed: ¡°We are different. You should go slowly, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°In what way are we different?¡±


    ¡­ Of course, it is different because she is a female lead. But she can not say that.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Because I and Shen Ming are destined to be together.¡±


    ¡°Blech¨C¡± Lin Xiaoyue felt numb. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. I will pack my bags for now and we will see each other tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Nian agreed.


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°I hope you can keep your virginity when I see you tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Nian:¡±¡­¡±


    She took some time to think about Shen Ming¡¯s body. Every time she hugs him, she can feel his muscles. It is especially suitable for the abuse of love, it is a pity!


    Shen Ming came back soon at the evening. She noticed that when she hadn¡¯t seen him for more than two months, Shen Ming seemed to have become more handsome. His face looked impeccable, and his temperament was even more naturally calm and restrained.


    He took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. He just came in and saw the smile on her face. Patting her head, he asked: ¡°Are you hungry? Let me take a bath and I will take you out to dinner.¡±


    Such a man is more and more tempting.


    Jiang Nian thought that although he is the devil who broke her dreams to be rich, she still can¡¯t help but hug his waist: ¡°Shen Ming, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, you didn¡¯t miss me? How can you still think about eating right now?¡±


    Shen Ming raised his eyebrows and pinched the girl¡¯s cheeks: ¡°Love, do you need me to express how I feel to you?¡±


    The smile on his face looked evil. Jiang Nian coughed and let go of him: ¡°Forget it. Go take a bath, I am so hungry!¡±


    He glanced at her faintly: ¡°Okay.¡±

 CH 17

    How could a long-distance young couple not ¡°express their love¡± after finally seeing each other. Shen Ming looked apathetic and ascetic, but he certainly wasn¡¯t, Jiang Nian knew, and his kiss technique was quite good.


    He also had a good grasp on emotions very well; he kissed her forehead, held her cheeks, ran his fingers through her hair, and breathed just right- gentle and lingering. It made her heart beat even more than the movies and made her chest itch.


    It was past five o¡¯clock when Shen Ming returned and already seven o¡¯clock when they left for dinner. It was completely dark outside.


    Jiang Nian pouted her rosy lips and accompanied him. Although it really was heartache inducing to lose 5 million, her injured little heart was somewhat comforted by the beauty. If it wasn¡¯t for her shy heroine status, she¡¯d pounce him!(T/N: Lit.¡¯fight back¡¯ but it also had some¡­bedroom connotations)


    But, with such an exciting scene, it would be a shame not to have an equally exciting quarrel. Or maybe a chase? It¡¯s best to have heavy rain, then show their hearts while talking to each other, and finally embrace and kiss deeply, followed by something not suitable to describe¡­


    But thinking of Shen Ming¡¯s temper, she couldn¡¯t get his deep ¡°love¡± even if she talked harshly; it just wasn¡¯t something Shen Ming could do. It would be difficult to get Shen Ming¡¯s beastification.


    Of course, the male lead was really restrained. She and he, a lonely man and woman, were in the same room and they became like that. He didn¡¯t even unlock one of her buttons. At most, he gripped it tightly. Jiang Nian almost couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to ask if he was really a man.


    This won¡¯t work!


    Jiang Nian thought of her still motionless heroine aura, then thought of the 5 million she lost. How can she properly connect their feelings?


    Jiang Nian and Shen Ming had dinner outside and returned to the small apartment together. After eating, Shen Ming sent her back to the guest bedroom. Jiang Nian saw his integrity and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was too much of a man, or if she was not enough of a woman?


    She clenched her fists and head upstairs and made the bed. After taking a hot bath, she slept peacefully. At this time, Shen Ming was sitting in front of the computer in his office.


    ¡ª


    At noon the next day, Lin Xiaoyue finally arrived at school. When she saw Jiang Nian who was intact and walking normally, she smiled.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.¡±


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes and Lin Xiaoyue smiled and changed the subject, ¡°Your Boss Shen is really brave enough to be willing to leave his home and start from scratch on his own. If it was me, I would have stayed at home until I died.¡±


    ¡°So this is probably the difference between a learning god and a learning scum.¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡±


    Jiang Nian wanted to say she still underestimated Boss Shen. Even if he left the Shen family, Boss Shen was Boss Shen. He had a house, a car, a company, and many followers. After two months of hard work, his company was operating brilliantly. All he needed was enough time to prove his worth.


    She pouted and said, ¡°Boss Shen is the legendary ¡®even if you don¡¯t work hard, you can go home and inherit hundreds of millions¡¯. Why is there such a big gap between people?¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°So you really have dogshit luck, how did Boss Shen like you?¡±


    Jiang Nian seriously replied, ¡°Of course, because I¡¯m beautiful, lovely, smart, and intelligent, and filled with countless other advantages!¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    ****


    Jiang Nian entered her senior year of school, and her schoolwork was as busy as ever. Not much changed for her; the only difference was that she and Shen Ming had met more easily and more often than before. After all, it was near her school. Occasionally, she return to his apartment in the afternoon and wait for him to come back after work to have dinner.


    However, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t know how to cook. They either had to go out to eat or she would bring back takeout for Shen Ming. Their little couple life was easy and happy.


    Occasionally, she received a call from Yao Shuqin. They became familiar after several conversations and Yao Shuqin invited Jiang Nian out for afternoon tea and shopping, nearly scaring the soul out of Jiang Nian.


    This Mrs. Shen doesn¡¯t want to make a deal with her, and even wants to be friends?


    This is too bullying!


    Jiang Nian went to the appointment angrily.


    She needs to create more excitement to let Yao Shuqin know she is a cheesy woman who can easily be bought with ten million.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s attitude was also quite interesting. The noble lady stubbornly said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just wanted to come out and be idle, and also ask about my son. You know Shen Ming¡¯s temper: whenever I ask, he says ¡®everything¡¯s fine¡¯ but, when I saw him a few days ago, he¡¯d lost weight!¡±


    This was true. Shen Ming as a man was equally strong and proud, and doesn¡¯t allow himself to show the slightest weakness to others. However, having worked in Shen for so long, Shen Ming is already strong and capable enough. It isn¡¯t too difficult to start a business alone.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, don¡¯t worry, Shen Ming is very good. It¡¯s normal to be busy and tired at the beginning of your career.¡±


    Yao Shuqin glared at Jiang Nian.


    ¡°You, as a girlfriend, don¡¯t know how to care about him? Not even some soup to take care of his health?¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked her eyes. Wasn¡¯t it too much of an exaggeration? Obviously she hugged him and felt his muscles were more defined than before!


    Anyway, Yao Shuqin didn¡¯t let her mouth rest, causing her pain all the way. Jiang Nian listened and felt that Shen Ming had become a homeless little pity.


    Yao Shuqin complained tragically, but her shopping ability didn¡¯t drop at all. She walked for two or three hours without being winded while Jiang Nian was dog tired. Mrs. Shen shook her head and sighed, ¡°Look at you- young people these days don¡¯t know how to exercise. So young but you can¡¯t even take two steps without needing to rest.


    She was tired, watching Yao Shuqin buying and buying, and mourning her disappearing 5 million. Being hit so hard, she was exhausted physically and mentally!


    ****


    Knowing she still had to go to the library with Lin Xiaoyue at night to check out materials, Jiang Nian felt even more tired. After she said goodbye to Mrs. Shen, she crawled back to school. She was still listless when Shen Ming¡¯s call came.


    Shen Ming called after his mother called him to complain about Jiang Nian¡¯s physical fitness being too poor to take two steps, not learning from her, blah blah.


    ¡°There is something happening in the company today. I¡¯ll pick you up a bit later?¡±


    Since tomorrow was the weekend, Shen Ming promised to take her for a date and then let her stay over at night.


    Jiang Nian agreed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the library, anyway. I should be just about done by time you arrive.¡±


    Shen Ming laughed and asked, ¡°Are you too tired after accompanying my mother? If so, you can say it directly. You can also refuse her if you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that she wasn¡¯t just tired; she was exhausted. After all, she used to be a rich young woman who could have everything arranged for her.


    It¡¯s the fault of this devil boyfriend!


    But he was so handsome, she had no choice to forgive him. = =


    Jiang Nian said seriously, ¡°I really walked far and wide today- my feet are almost broken. You must compensate me!¡±


    Shen Ming licked his lips.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian lay flat on the table and sighed quietly.


    ****


    Xue Hao looked at Jiang Nian who was lying on the table. She was very beautiful. Her black eyes were bright and lovely while her ruddy cheeks and lips conveyed a slight bewilderment that made his heart beat.


    The only person who could make Jiang Nian look like that with a phone call was him.


    Xue Hao knew that he couldn¡¯t compare with Shen Ming. Whether it was family, ability, or talent, he was inferior. But he didn¡¯t lose to Shen Ming when it came to his feelings for Jiang Nian.


    Xue Hao thought that, before going abroad, he wanted to say goodbye to the girl he really liked.

 CH 18

    Seeing that the library would be closing in half an hour, Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue packed up their books and left. They split up in front of the library- Lin Xiaoyue back to the room and Jiang Nian to wait for Boss Shen to pick her up.


    Xue Hao saw that Lin Xiaoyue was gone and summed up the courage to approach Jiang Nian. He said he wanted to say a few words to her, but because he was nervous, he stuttered out, ¡°Soon- really. I won¡¯t delay you for too long, just a few minutes. I¡¯ve been preparing to go abroad recently. From now on¡­maybe there will be no chance. I don¡¯t want to leave regrets.¡±


    Xue Hao¡¯s feelings for Jiang Nian was an open secret in their class. Xue Hao himself is well known for his high abilities and good personality. A lot of people confessed to him, but he refused them all. Later, he learned he liked Jiang Nian but, unfortunately, Jiang Nian had already started dating Shen Ming at the time.


    Jiang Nian could feel Xue Hao¡¯s vague feelings. She had no extra thoughts on him and, therefore, maintained a certain degree of courtesy and distance with him. Even as classmates, they communicated very little, only occasionally speaking during group activities.


    Last time, they only spoke because Li Mei slandered her.


    Jiang Nian thought for a while before confirming the rumor that had been swirling around campus for a while.


    ¡°Have you already decided to study abroad?¡±


    ¡°I want to continue my studies, and my family also hopes that I will study abroad. I thought for a long time and decided to try it.¡±


    The school he wanted to go was the same as Shen Ming. He didn¡¯t intend to compare with Shen Ming; he just wanted to prove himself by going to the best school.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Then I congratulate you in advance and hope you can return as soon as possible to serve the motherland.¡±


    Xue Hao smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He paused, ¡°In fact, I have always wanted to tell you something. I hesitated a long time ago, hesitated to approach you, hesitated to talk to you, and finally¡­¡±


    It was too late to say this, but he wasn¡¯t reconciled. He tried to talk himself out of liking Jiang Nian so much but still couldn¡¯t resist standing in front of her.


    He really likes her.


    Jiang Nian keenly felt what he wanted to say and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s been a long time, you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. It¡¯s all over, nothing to think about. People have to look forward.¡±


    Xue Hao¡¯s heart was bitter hearing Jiang Nian decline him so directly. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy she didn¡¯t drag on or sad to be rejected. Fortunately, Jiang Nian was a decisive and direct woman who broke all his thoughts.


    He nodded silently, looking at the girl whose height barely reached his shoulder, and whispered, ¡°I see, thank you.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said that it was alright.


    Xue Hao was quiet for a long while before taking out a small, exquisite box from his pants pocket. It was originally used to confess to her, but he locked it in a drawer after he bought it and had been rejected when it was taken out.


    ¡°This is for you- a farewell gift.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at the box and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accept this. It¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    Xue Hao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He smiled helplessly.


    ¡°How is it inappropriate? I don¡¯t have any other meaning; it really is just a farewell gift.¡±


    ¡°No need. You and I are unfamiliar; I would feel guilty accepting your gift in vain.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Hao, whose heart was already bleeding, felt his heart had been shot with another arrow.


    ¡­¡­They¡¯ve been in the same class for four years. Are they still unfamiliar?


    ¡ª


    Shen Ming had been waiting outside the library for a while. This wasn¡¯t his first time waiting here for Jiang Nian, but it is his first time encountering her being confessed to.


    The boy was tall and handsome and full of vitality. He looked down at Jiang Nian with rare tension and shyness, which made Shen Ming¡¯s heart burn with anger. The two stood together; the man was tall and handsome, the woman was petite and delicate. Looking at the picture, one would find it pleasing and beautiful.


    Shen Ming looked at the picture and found it annoying.


    He didn¡¯t think the boy was better than him or that Jiang Nian would look at such an ordinary boy after him. He was quite confident in himself but¡­he was a little unhappy.


    -His girl had been stared at by others1


    Boss Shen, who always planned every step meticulously, felt a sense of crisis for the first time. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the only one who saw how great Jiang Nian was. It turned out she was so well-liked by people he didn¡¯t know.


    Shen Ming frowned and, not wanting to wait any longer, took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Nian. The ringing of the phone finally took Jiang Nian¡¯s attention from the young boy2 in front of her. Her soft voice passed through the phone with a happy tone as she answered, ¡°Shen Ming, have you arrived yet?¡±


    Shen Ming responded low, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Nian turned her head and looked at him. She waved her hand, calling out, ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to finish up here. I¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    Shen Ming didn¡¯t finish his faint, ¡°Hmm,¡± before Jiang Nian hung up the phone happily.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He squinted his eyes, put away his cell phone, and looked up to see what Jiang Nian was saying to the boy. He was too far away to hear what they were saying but, just looking at the atmosphere, it seemed like a good conversation?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t pay much attention to Shen Ming and couldn¡¯t tell his careful thoughts. She put away her cell phone and said, ¡°Xue Hao, sorry, I have to go first. Shen Ming came to pick me up.¡±


    Xue Hao also saw Shen Ming in the distance and was barely able to smile as he said yes.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t seem to notice Xue Hao¡¯s unnaturalness and trotted away after saying goodbye.


    Xue Hao watched Jiang Nian¡¯s cheerful appearance as she ran to Shen Ming and then looked at Shen Ming¡¯s long figure standing indifferently under the streetlight. Although his figure was too vague to make out even the outline of his face, his entire person was still too strong to ignore.


    Calm and restrained, but indifferent.


    Looking at it, Xue Hao had a twinge of impulse and, who knew what possessed him, suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang Nian, I¡¯m waiting for you at any time.¡±


    Jiang Nian turned back in surprise and confusion, shocked that he¡¯d say such things.


    Shen Ming gave Xue Hao a cold look, and grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have such a chance.¡±


    He stopped looking at Xue Hao and pulled Jiang Nian away quickly.


    ¡­Certainly a domineering president- everything he says is domineering!


    ¡ª


    However, on the way back, Shen Ming was extraordinarily quiet. Jiang Nian, who was used to his silence, didn¡¯t find anything strange. Later, Lin Xiaoyue texted her saying Xue Hao must have confessed and been rejected again because he looked like a cat who¡¯d been rained on.


    Jiang Nian returned an eye roll.


    Lin Xiaoyue messaged again, ¡°Do you want to hear the ridiculous gossip I heard just now? About your Boss Shen?¡±


    Jiang Nian was interested and asked her friend to elaborate.


    ¡°They say your mysterious boyfriend is really good to you; after knowing that his luxury car cause you trouble, he changed to something more low-key to pick you up; he¡¯s so considerate, blah blah blah. Where do they know that Boss Shen is really low-key. So low-key that he¡¯s driving a car that cost only a million!


    ¡°¡­¡± *cough*


    ¡­Why did she detect a bit of pity in those words?


    Thinking it over, it did seem to be pitiful. It¡¯s obvious he should be the rich heir casually riding in cars costing tens of millions, with thousands of villas scattered around the world he can live in whenever, with 24 hour bodyguard duty. Yet now, he can only drive a one million yuan car, live in a 200 square meter apartment, and sacrifice his bodyguards for two accompanying assistants. It¡¯s really low-key and sad! QAQ


    Jiang Nian was so upset. Clearly she had nailed a prayer to the God of Wealth to the bed; why hasn¡¯t his fortune arrived yet? Company president with a more dismal life than his workers, she really has no face to see the God of Wealth¡­3


    Shen Ming sneakily looked at her and finally saw her sigh, put away her phone, and lean on the window with a painful just-lost-several-millions expression on her face.


    Shen Ming frowned.


    FOOTNOTES


    1. Not literally ¡°stared at¡±- he¡¯s not that chauvinistic. Basically liked/appreciated in a romantic light.


    When they got home, Jiang Nian went to take a bath while Shen Ming went to the study to work on some documents. After a while, Jiang Nian came to the office door. She wore a pink nightdress with a pure white cat hairband, fresh and clean and said with a smile that she was going to sleep.


    ¡°You should also rest early, don¡¯t tire yourself too much. Good night.¡±


    Shen Ming looked at her and nodded.


    In fact, he was really busy. Even when he returned home, there were piles of documents he needed to go through. Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t bother him when she was over. Generally, she¡¯d read a book in the study, or watch TV and play on her phone, and then come and tease him childishly when she was bored or sleepy.


    Today is not much different from before but, perhaps because of what happened tonight, Shen Ming felt a bit uncomfortable. Ever few words, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Jiang Nian.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t bother to continue working, and threw down his pen and went back to the bedroom.


    Jiang Nian was tired after a long day and almost fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow. Groggily, she felt a person lying next to her. Knowing it to be Shen Ming, she naturally rolled towards him.


    The lighting in the room was dim. Shen Ming brushed away the hair on the girl¡¯s cheek and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Jiang Nian hugged his waist and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re early today.¡±


    Shen Ming froze a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m resting today.¡±


    ¡°¡­Resting?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Jiang Nian finally opened her eyes and accused him, ¡°You have been resting in the study for so long instead of being with me! Didn¡¯t you say you would compensate me? Were you just humoring me?¡±


    Shen Ming:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean I can rest earlier today.¡±


    Jiang Nian wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°Whatever, you¡¯re the boss- you have the final say.¡±


    Shen Ming flicked her lower lip and kissed her nose. Jiang Nian finally expressed compassion for him, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll spare you this time. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer and the lips that fell on the tip of her nose had moved to her lips.


    Warm and soft, completely incompatible with his cold and indifferent style.


    He suddenly asked, ¡°Nian Nian, who was that person today?¡±


    ¡°¡­Who?¡±


    He was silent. Jiang Nian blinked and laughed.


    ¡°Are you talking about the guy from earlier, Xue Hao?¡±


    Shen Ming narrowed his eyes, pinched her chin, and said, ¡°Why did he say that last sentence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe hoping it¡¯ll form a gap in our relationship and we break up? Why suddenly mention him?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from him.¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    ¡°Shen Ming, are you jealous? You¡­oh!¡±


    Before she finished talking, he kissed her heavily.


    ¡ª


    Jiang Nian and Shen Ming had been together so long, certainly something had happened when she moved from the guest to the master bedroom. However, Jiang Nian was already used to Shen Ming¡¯s routine: no matter how steamy things got, it never went past kissing.


    However, this seemed a bit different this time. Jiang Nian was no longer sleepy. She opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s handsome face, the dark eyes deep and excitement. Too damn attractive!


    ¡°Nian Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but pinch his sturdy chest and had to admit that the power of the six pack was truly extraordinary, but would soon know the meaning of ¡°reaping what you sew¡±. Alas, the next day, Jiang Nian who didn¡¯t wake up until noon, finally realized how being crushed by a cart felt. After being awake half an afternoon, the legs were still uncomfortable, the waist was sore and soft, and the whole body was unable to exert any force.


    Excessive! You wait for her to be in good health and see if she¡¯ll let him go!


    She didn¡¯t know when Boss Shen had gotten up; his silhouette was long gone by time she was awake. She didn¡¯t want to move now so she simply played with her mobile phone on the bed. In the meantime, she also looked at her circle of friends1. As soon as she entered, she saw a carefully taken selfie of Yao Shuqin with the caption, ¡°In a bad mood and went out to relax.¡±


    Looking closely, the earrings and necklaces on her body were the best emerald, her hand held a limited edition bag, and her surroundings were a spacious and luxurious room with white clouds outside the window¡­private jet!


    A flash of white went off in Jiang Nian¡¯s head!


    This pair of mother and child; one abuses her body, the other abuses her heart! Is this the legendary double-abuse-of-love???!!!


    ****


    When Shen Ming came in, he saw Jiang Nian slumped on one side of the bed, sad and pitiful. He walked over to sit beside her and whispered, ¡°Wake up and eat.¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyelids and rolled her eyes.


    Go away, you damn devil!


    Thankfully the heroine aura, that had been stagnant for a long time, finally loosened and jumped a bit, becoming 61 points.


    ¡­But why wasn¡¯t she happy at all? QAQ


    ****


    Jiang Nian chose to continue her studies at the same university after graduating from university. Lin Xiaoyue and Xue Hao both went abroad.


    By the end of the three years of graduate study, Shen Ming had gone from a small entrepreneur to a promising rookie in the business circle. The company, which was originally an office within a building, has developed into its very own building. After four years of silence, Shen Ming finally reappeared in financial magazines, becoming one of the 10 most promising young people and the fifth most eligible bachelor. The outside world praised him quite a bit, calling him a business genius with infinite future.


    For Shen Ming to get this achievement, Shen family was the happiest. Even Shen Chongshan, who had always been impossible to please, had to admit Shen Ming was a son who made him proud. Mrs. Shen was also happy to wipe her tears and show off with her little sisters2, ¡°All of the hardships my son suffered to get to today, it really wasn¡¯t easy.¡±


    The little sisters flattened their mouths, thinking of their sons¡¯ scandals every three days. It¡¯s difficult just to train them enough to inherit the family business; Shen Ming can start a business on his own¡­how many blessings did Yao Shuqin accumulate in the last life to give birth to such a son?


    It¡¯s a pity that, though Shen Ming¡¯s ability and personality were good, his eyes were blind enough to choose an ordinary girl with nothing. He also took her home and asked his family to bless their marriage!


    A little sister said: ¡°This girl Shen Ming brought back, your father shouldn¡¯t agree. After all, the girl doesn¡¯t look like she can help Shen Ming even a bit.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. A girl from a small family, isn¡¯t she likely to become a laughingstock? I don¡¯t know how you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°I think Huiling is good. She¡¯s talented and good looking, a perfect match with your family¡¯s Shen Ming. No wonder Grandfather Shen likes her so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Huiling is much better than Jiang Nian.¡±


    Yao Shuqin frowned and said, ¡°With my son¡¯s ability, why does he need a wife to help him? It¡¯s best to marry someone he likes. Besides, with our family¡¯s strength, he doesn¡¯t need the support of in-laws. As a mother, I just hope he¡¯s happy.¡±


    Once this remark came out, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to say anything else. They were a bit confused about Yao Shuqin¡¯s thoughts on Jiang Nian; she had always been opposed to it, how could she defend her at this time?


    Of course, Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t feel that she defended Jiang Nian. Although she was not satisfied with Jiang Nian, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t a good girl. After all, she never said a bad word in front of Shen Ming after being forced to accept the 5 million. Instead, she also helped to hide it from Shen Ming and returned the money.


    From this, she can see Jiang Nian is not a girl who worships money. No matter how dissatisfied Yao Shuqin is, she cannot deny Jiang Nian¡¯s character.


    Since then, of course, she also made a point to take care of Jiang Nian¡¯s self-esteem and, every time they went shopping, she had to force herself not to buy Jiang Nian Hermes or Prada or any branded goods she wanted to. Worried the young girl would think she was being insulted with money, Mrs. Shen could only resist.


    Not to mention, Jiang Nian was most likely her daughter-in-law. Even if she fought with Jiang Nian, it would be at home and not outside, where others could see a joke. Of course, if Shen Ming changed his mind, she would agree 100%.


    Every member of the Shen family now had this idea. Though, neither the Shen family nor Shen Ming expected the other party to change their minds. So it came as no surprise when Shen Ming brought Jiang Nian to meet his family members.


    ¡ª


    The Shen family is completely calm, and the Jiang family is about to turn upside down.


    They knew that Shen Ming was an ambitious young man but where did they know he was ranked among the best in the country?! There was such a big gap between the two families. Could their daughter marry happily?


    Their family wasn¡¯t too rich, but Jiang Nian had always been spoiled by them. At least, she had never suffered. Imagining Jiang Nian marrying into such a big family and what might come with it¡­


    No, they really couldn¡¯t let their daughter suffer such sin.


    Shen Ming calmed them, ¡°Uncle, rest assured, my family agrees to the marriage. We have known each other for many years, and my family can see my determination, so they will not oppose it. As for after marriage, she can continue to do what she wants to do- our family has no rules. Not to mention, with me with her, Nian Nian will not be wronged.¡±


    In recent years, Shen Ming had visited the Jiang family at least twice a year: once during summer vacation and again for a New Year¡¯s visit. Due to the frequent visits, and Shen Ming¡¯s filial personality, Father Jiang looked at Shen Ming like his own son. So, when Shen Ming said this, the Jiang parents had mostly believed, and just couldn¡¯t help the unavoidable worry. Seeing their heartless daughter¡¯s carefree attitude, however, they were angry! If they reject Shen Ming, will they keep her for a lifetime?


    Thinking so, they naturally agreed.


    So, the year after Jiang Nian received her master¡¯s degree, Shen Ming brought Shen Chongshan and Yao Shuqin to the Jiang family to propose marriage.


    Yao Shuqin was quite gifted with words, and mother Jiang as a language teacher didn¡¯t back down. In this invisible battle of sword-like words, the wedding was finally set in the spring of the next year. At that time, the couple¡¯s new house would be renovated and ready for move-in.


    ****


    In the blink of an eye, it was Jiang Nian¡¯s wedding day. Lin Xiaoyue, who had been living abroad, came back with her foreign boyfriend to be her bridesmaid.


    Lin Xiaoyue seemed to be more enthusiastic after not seeing each other for a year and gave Jiang Nian a choke hold when they met.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, see how good your life is; this little face is moist and tender. Looks like Boss Shen has raised you well.¡±


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Go try on your dress.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue smiled and said, ¡°Before, in the class group, everyone was shocked about you and Shen Ming saying you hid well enough. It took so long for you to admit your boyfriend was Shen Ming.¡±


    ¡°Unfamiliar with them, there¡¯s no need to spread this kind of thing everywhere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, how is your Boss Shen recently?¡±


    How else can he be? Of course, he¡¯s too good. The exercise has never stopped and the strength of the six pack is getting strong and stronger. She used to think he was an abstinent person- clearly she didn¡¯t know him well enough. Now Jiang Nian is well aware that he and abstinence have nothing to do with each other.


    The mother-child torture of her mind and body has also never stopped, and comes day after day. Devil is really the right title for him!


    But, getting married, Jiang Nian was quite nervous. Mother Jiang was even more nervous and had to go see her daughter a few times every night before she could fall asleep. That night, Jiang Nian and Lin Xiaoyue reminisced about their college years. Mother Jiang came by again, this time holding a large cardboard box.


    Jiang Nian was curious.


    ¡°This is for me? What is it?¡±


    Mother Jiang handed her the box and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know if you open it yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian was very moved and hugged Mother Jiang for a minute before opening the box.


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­God, God of Wealth?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    There, in front of her eyes, was the solemn, majestic God of Wealth sitting quietly in the box, holding a large golden ingot in his hand!


    FOOTNOTES


    1. Kind of like¡­twitter homepage maybe?


    2. Wealthy housewife circle.

 CH 19

    The wedding banquet hosted by the Shen family was naturally luxurious and grand. Most of the celebrities in A City attended, and there were also many reporters who came by to catch a story. Luxury cars went in and out of the large hotel.


    The wedding banquet was gossiped about excitedly for three days and three nights. Even a long time later, it was still a popular topic. For example, how much did the car to welcome the in-laws cost? How much was Shen Ming¡¯s bridal gift? So-and-so foreign master made the bride¡¯s dress by hand for X years.


    Of course, the main topic was the love between Shen Ming and Jiang Nian. One was a business giant and the other a talented student of a famous school. They were simply a match made in heaven; the protagonists of a romantic love novel.


    As the heroine of a love novel, Jiang Nian¡¯s first action was to bring the God of Wealth from her mother to her new home. She placed it in the best place in the hall where she could see it every morning and evening to ask for blessing.


    Shen Ming had no opinion on this. He was just curious why his mother-in-law would send a god of wealth?


    After all, this was really unexpected for the average person.


    Mother Jiang herself was quite helpless.


    ¡°I overheard her several times talking obsessively in her sleep, saying ¡®God of Wealth, I think this was my doomed fate.''¡±


    Shen Ming: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He never knew his wife would talk about the God of Wealth in her dreams?


    After this, Shen Ming couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to Jiang Nian when she slept at night. He was curious to hear what she would say but he never heard his wife talk in her dreams. She slept hard from night until dawn without a word.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t know how to feel after hearing this. After all, she was worked so hard every night; where did she have the strength to talk in her dreams? It was easy to do before, when she was idle. She wasn¡¯t idle anymore and now, instead of the God of Wealth, her brain was only filled with the six pack.


    ****


    The married life between Jiang Nian and Shen Ming is not much different than before marriage. Except that they moved from a small apartment to a large villa, and her name changed from Miss Jiang to Mrs. Shen, there really was no difference.


    The Shen family didn¡¯t restrict her too much, whether it was going to work or continuing her studies. Jiang Nian felt that, as a rich man whose weekly house money was higher than a month¡¯s paycheck, she couldn¡¯t achieve a sense of accomplishment at work, and chose to go back to school to get her PhD. Occasionally, she would accompany Shen Ming to a reception or Yao Shuqin to a charity dinner.


    The old man had no opinion on this- he was only anxious wondering when he could hug his great grandson. His grandson was already in his 30s, after all.


    The only man was anxious, and Yao Shuqin was anxious, and she talked to Jiang Nian about the fun of having a child.


    Jiang Nian thought it through; a woman was an old mother if she gave birth after 30. In this way, ¡°I understand, Shen Ming is already an old father, and it is really not suitable to wait much longer.¡±


    Yao Shuqin: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    *cough!*


    ¡­Her son became an old father because he was waiting for you to graduate!


    ¡ª


    Jiang Nian also liked babies very much, and thought it was good to have a child to play with, but she and Shen Ming never used protection after marriage so it could only be fate that they were not yet pregnant.


    However, regardless of the family¡¯s reminder, Shen Ming seemed to work very hard in this matter. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but want to touch his six pack every time, marveling at its strength.


    The result of such hard work was that, in less than six months, the couple finally conceived a baby.


    At the same time, Jiang Nian¡¯s heroine aura had risen to 80. It seemed, once she made it past the 60 bottleneck, it was rather easy.


    At this point in the original world, everything had already collapsed because of the missing heroine aura. Though Jiang Nian still didn¡¯t understand why a person¡¯s disappearance could be related to the destruction of a world. Maybe it¡¯s because she was the story¡¯s protagonist so all the roles were born around her?


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t figure out what she didn¡¯t understand, and didn¡¯t waste time thinking about it. Instead, she concentrated on raising her baby at home. During this time, she also published two papers on Fortune.


    With the so-called heroine aura behind her, she also needs a shiny resume to show the years of school weren¡¯t in vain.


    ¡ª


    Shen Ming was very kind to her during pregnancy. He was afraid of her hand being too cold or her mouth being too hot. There was a personal assistant with her around the clock. If there was something she liked, it would be delivered to her. It seemed he had been promoted to empress.


    When Mother Jiang came to take care of her, she couldn¡¯t help but call Father Jiang to complain about their daughter¡¯s life. She was more spoiled than before, her temper isn¡¯t small; the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was her obsession with the God of Wealth. Every day, she held her big stomach to kneel and pray to the God of Wealth, asking him to bless her child from the womb!


    This is too tacky!


    Father Jiang comforted his wife and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make money now, and you can¡¯t make money without brains. If our grandson is blessed with wealth, that means he¡¯s smart. Perhaps you should pray as well1.¡±


    Mother Jiang hung up.


    Shen Ming didn¡¯t think much about his wife¡¯s love for the God of Wealth other than it being his wife¡¯s lucky god. If Jiang Nian asked for it, he might really make her a solid gold God of Wealth. The only thing that made him a bit embarrassed was that she also liked to take him to worship, saying his fortunes couldn¡¯t be worse than his child¡¯s.


    He rubbed his forehead. There was no way he could refuse his pregnant wife- what choice did he have?


    ¡ª


    It may be because of this but afterwards, Shen Ming¡¯s fortune have always been very good. Not long after his son was born, Shen Ming was already ranked in the top 20 wealthiest people in Forbes.


    Although Shen Ming made money well, Jiang Nian spent money almost as well. After finishing her PhD., she stayed in school to teach. She took her children to do academic research at home during class hours, and she also did charity with Yao Shuqin.


    She felt, since the God of Wealth was so effective, she must also do good deeds in return and secure a long-term relationship! So she donated a lot of textbooks and stationary to poor areas, helped the poor, and funded several free medical institutions. She also sponsored a lot of scientific research.


    ****


    By the time Jiang Nian died in this life, she had become a well-known scholar and philanthropist in China.


    She and Shen Ming lived together for a lifetime. She lay in his arms, with her son and grandchildren surrounding them, and quietly closed her eyes.


    Her 99 point heroine aura finally reached 100 at the moment she died.


    ****


    As soon as Jiang Nian died, her soul returned to the main god system, and she heard a mechanical sound in her ear.


    ¡°Welcome the host to return to the world of the Lord God. I, system 867, serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for earning 10 points for completing task one: upgrading the heroine aura past 60 and 10 points for task two: preventing the original world from collapsing.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for earning 50 points for completing the assessment.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for earning 50 points for successfully completing of the heroine aura.¡±


    ¡°Points can be used to purchase items in the Lord God Mall.¡±


    ¡ª


    After Jiang Nian died, she was told she was selected by the Lord God system to raise the heroine aura to 100. If the mission failed, the world would collapse and she would lose the chance to be reborn. Of course, there were many people selected, but few able to complete the task because the system would not tell the tasker why the heroine lost her halo.


    Once Jiang Nian¡¯s soul settled in the space, the plot of the original novel appeared in her mind.


    It turned out that, in this life, Yang Huiling should have been reborn. When she confessed to Shen Ming, the heroine should have turned and walked away, giving Yang Huiling the chance to approach Shen Ming. With the male lead in a hurry to chase the heroine, Yang Huiling fell down and accidentally hit her head, waking up as Yang Huiling from a dozen years later.


    After being reborn, she used various unknown ¡°prophecies¡± to make money for her family. Of course, in the last life, she also wanted the best man. But, although she married a wealthy and handsome man, the person played with flowers left and right2. Later, he brought a mistress home. When she and the mistress scuffled, she fell to the ground, life and death unknown.


    After being born again, she envied the original heroine¡¯s Cinderella story and resolved herself to never give up Shen Ming due to pride. So she tried every means to provoke the relationship and make the Shen family hate Jiang Nian, finally driving the heroine out of A City. In the end, the heroine failed to complete her studies and died unexpectedly on the way home.


    Since the world revolved around the heroine, the story¡¯s main plot collapsing meant the collapse of the entire world.


    After Jiang Nian passed through, she happened to be there when Yang Huiling should have been reborn. Instead of running away, she stood there and watched a long time¡­and sent everything off track.


    She¡¯s also wondered how a world would collapse just because of the heroine¡¯s absence. It turns out it was a novel created for the heroine. No wonder.


    After finally resolving the doubts in her heart, Jiang Nian took a look at the catalogue for the Lord God Mall and, at first glance, saw the product marked with the words, ¡°Reborn Again¡±.


    She looked closely at the points needed: 100 million.


    Jiang Nian closed it without thinking.


    Let¡¯s look at something else.


    There were many varieties of elixirs: beauty elixirs, intelligence elixirs, even elixirs to improve strength and speed.


    She had a total of 120 points; each elixir needed at least 10 points with the strength elixir needing 20. It also stated that each elixir lasted the duration only one world, not permanently.


    ¡°867, may I know in advance what the next world will be?¡±


    ¡°The next work is ¡°President¡¯s Wife Running with the Ball¡±3 , and the task is two stars.¡±


    ¡­Well, it already sounds difficult just hearing the name.


    Jiang Nian spent 20 points on the strength elixir. Since it was running with the ball, it was not a simple matter of physical abuse. Jiang Nian added a little force to herself, and the rest would be left to her perfect IQ.


    Jiang Nian woke up again, on a large bed. The room she slept in was spacious, bright, and magnificent. There was no one in the room except her.


    Jiang Nian is now the wife of the young master Han Xiao, who she¡¯s been married to for one year.


    Although they have been meeting every day, the relationship between them is still very indifferent. Han Xiao was forced to marry Jiang Nian in order to inherit the Han family.


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jan were once good brothers who roamed the battlefield together. Grandpa Jiang broke his leg to save Grandpa Han and returned to his hometown with only a pension. Grandpa Han, moved by Grandpa Jiang¡¯s kindness, made a verbal agreement to marry their children. They believed the two families were similar and the marriage suitable; who knew Grandpa Han would climb all the way up to general.


    Grandpa Jiang originally wanted to catch up with his old comrade-in-arms but hesitated due to the difference in status. Gradually, 20 years passed. Jiang Nian¡¯s parents died in a car accident, and Grandpa Jiang, who suffered a blow seeing off his children, could only entrust his only granddaughter to his old comrade-in-arms.


    Thus, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± appeared in front of Han Xiao and the others.


    Grandpa Han thought Grandpa Jiang had died long ago, so he didn¡¯t expect to see him again; after all, it was difficult to find someone from so long ago. However, Grandpa Jiang was already too ill- skin and bones with his broken leg already gone. Grandpa Han was very distressed and promised Grandpa Jiang on his deathbed to take good care of Jiang Nian.


    So ¡°Jiang Nian¡±, who had no relationship with him, followed Grandpa Han to the Han family.


    ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was originally a lively girl with a lovely temperament but became restrained after arriving at the Han family.


    Although Grandpa Han treated her well, the Han family was large. Grandpa Han had four sons, with each son getting married and having children¡­many people are prone to accidents. Of course, some people were also jealous of Grandpa Han being so good to an outsider. And so, at Grandpa Han¡¯s 80th birthday, someone directly pointed out that Jiang Nian and Han Xiao had an engagement from before they were born.


    Everyone was in an uproar. For a time, Jiang Nian suddenly became the object of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Han Xiao, now 28, was the most promising grandson of the Han family. Many people wanted to marry into the Han family, lusting after Han Xiao¡¯s strength and ability. Now to be told that Han Xiao already had a fianc¨¦e¡­


    Han Xiao had been reluctant. He didn¡¯t want to get married at all, but the old man was too domineering, even for the hot-tempered Han Xiao. After numerous noisy fights, he finally agreed in front of the old man¡¯s death bed.


    Only, after he agreed, the old man didn¡¯t die, but actually got better and better, and immediately started to prepare for the wedding¡­


    ¡ª


    It has been a year since the marriage.


    Han Xiao has never touched her, but there has been constant lace news outside4


    Although the man was handsome, he had wicked and wild temperament, completely different from the decent Grandpa Han.


    FOOTNOTES


    1. Actually unsure what this means. It was a funny lil comment too¡­


    2. Had tons of mistresses. Flowers=beautiful women. Ties back into that ¡®school flower¡¯ term earlier


    3. Pregnant woman running, ball=baby.


    4.Not sure the best way to say this¡­romantic news? News of him having affairs and ¡°new loves¡± and all that.

 CH 20

    The Han family is strong; there are people in the military, political, and business circles. Han Xiao¡¯s three uncles are not of low status. It¡¯s just that his father- the old man¡¯s eldest son, Han Zhongcheng- followed the old man and entered the army. He avoided death but became disabled, finding it difficult to walk and impossible to drive, and retired after receiving his merits. The old man and woman were superstitious, believing when the fortune teller said that if Han Zhongcheng was not far away from the war, his life was not guaranteed, and pulled him out of the army.


    With no way, Han Zhongcheng returned to his home. After he returned home, he was unwilling to disappear in obscurity; if he couldn¡¯t fight, couldn¡¯t he do something else? As a result, the famous military boss became a famous businessman. His career had been getting bigger and bigger and was now one of the biggest in the country. The Han family was now standing in an invincible position as the top power in the capital.


    The old man said that it was also the good fortune of Han Zhongcheng. Everything was fine, except that Han Zhongcheng had no children. According to the doctor, he¡¯d hurt his body while serving as a soldier. But, while it was difficult to have a child, it wasn¡¯t hopeless. It wasn¡¯t until Han Zhongcheng had Han Xiao at 35 years old, that the family¡¯s mood cleared.


    Because of this, Han Xiao received countless favors as soon as he was born. His elder brothers and sisters loved him and the old man was even more extreme: anything Han Xiao wanted was given to him.


    Because Han Xiao was the precious only child, the family naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go to the army to suffer hardship- it was enough to simply inherit the family business. However, at the age of 18, Han Xiao¡¯s wild behavior landed him in the hospital for two months. The old man ruthlessly sent him to the army for several years.


    Although Han Xiao had become delinquent for several years, he also inherited the excellent genes of his father and grandfather and always performed very well in the army. It was a pity when he left, but Grandfather Han just wanted his grandson to be stable and not fight for his life. How could he be willing to let Han Xiao linger in the army?


    So, out of guilt, the old man heaped even more love on Han Xiao.


    As a bold man who¡¯d been spoiled his entire life, how could the 28 year-old Han Xiao be willing to get married?


    But this was the one time Grandfather Han refused to budge and Han Xiao and Jiang Nian got married.


    ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was still in college when she went to the Han family. At that time, Han Xiao was 26 and liked sexy women. The innocent 21 year-old Jiang Nian was too simple for him, like a little rabbit. He¡¯d always regarded her as a younger sister.


    He¡¯d even proposed recognizing her as a god-sister, to ensure she would never have to worry in her life, but the old man wouldn¡¯t agree even if he died.


    Therefore, in this year of marriage, Han Xiao was not happy.


    Although the two were sleeping in the same bed, they were split to left and right, each using their own quilt. Before marriage, he considered Jiang Nian as a sister. After marriage, he ignored her directly.


    As a result, the relationship between the two became more and more rigid, and they barely said a word to each other every few days.


    Of course, as the male and female leads, how could they not break through the difficulties, find that the other party is their true love, and then love each other successfully?


    Unfortunately, there are still variables in this world.


    Liang Yu, a high school classmate of ¡°Jiang Nian¡±, suddenly contacted her. ¡°Jiang Nian¡± had few friends who understood her, and even fewer after entering the Han family. Then Liang Yu suddenly appeared, with a special understanding of her. After a couple of visits, the original unfamiliar relationship became inseparable.


    During one of these meetings, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± and Liang Yu were abducted. The act that was supposed to promote the relationship between the male and female leads became the end of the road for ¡°Jiang Nian¡± and she died directly in the accident. Liang Yu was also seriously injured and lay in the hospital for a month before getting better.


    After that, the world line was messed up and it didn¡¯t long for it to collapse.


    ****


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t come too early or too late; it was right at the time when she and Han Xiao hated each other, and Liang Yu had been in contact with her.


    The heroine aura of Jiang Nian is very low, too low, just slightly better than a passerby.


    After the previous world, Jiang Nian keenly felt that, the closer the female aura was to a perfect 100, the better things were for her. Even a small mistake would work in her favor.


    After all, she is the heroine. It would be sorry for her identity if there weren¡¯t any accidents.


    Then the first thing for Jiang Nian to do after coming to this world was to talk with Grandfather Han.


    She went downstairs and heard Aunt Wang say that Han Xiao had gone out early.


    ¡°Did he leave any words for me?¡±


    Aunt Wang shook her head awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Nian was used to it. Han Xiao wanted to avoid her, why should she take the initiative?


    She made a noise2 and had breakfast alone before going to the backyard to see the old man.


    There were many members of the Han family, and the Han house had been expanded several times. Although most of them lived together, they were all detached houses. There weren¡¯t many rules, and they were relatively free.


    When Jiang Nian had eaten breakfast, the old man was fishing by the river behind the yard with a few old comrades sitting beside him. Although the old man had white hair, a wrinkled face, and some old spots, his eyes remained clear and sharp. His mental quality had always been good and, every morning and evening, he would go for a walk and then go to the backyard to fish.


    ¡°You came! Grandpa fished two big fish- let Aunt Wang cook them for your lunch today.¡±


    Jiang Nian sat next to him and grabbed a fishing rod to catch with them. Smiling, she said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll catch two big carps for my grandpa. The steamed fish made by Wang Aunt is the best.¡±


    The old man replied a few words with a kind face.


    The old man, who remained a daunting experience decades after being stained with countless blood from the battlefield, looked like a cheerful child at this moment.


    They sat there for a while.


    The heroine aura really wasn¡¯t ordinary. She caught a big carp after a while, and another big carp a while after that, and so on, until the wooden barrel was soon full. A few old men looked at the small fish in their barrels. They all sat there together yet the gap was so big?


    Grandpa Liu looked at her and said, ¡°This little girl is lucky, ah.¡±


    Grandpa Li nearby also joined in, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯ll soon catch up with us.¡±


    The young people now can rarely find such a quiet place for a long time. Just look at their grandchildren, which one is free? Even when they sit in one place for a while, they¡¯re likely playing on their phones and, even then, they¡¯d be bored after ten minutes.


    A temper like Jiang Nian¡¯s is hard to come by.


    She was too shy and quiet, but her character was good.


    Although they all really liked Jiang Nian, they had to admit they weren¡¯t optimistic about the marriage. The couple was still so unfamiliar after being married for a year.


    Having said that, it was difficult for them to say anything. After all, the one responsible for this matter, old man Han, was so stubborn they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After fishing in morning, it was natural for fish to be on the menu for lunch. Jiang Nian also divided her big carp.


    At lunch, there were few people at home. Han Xiao¡¯s second uncle was in the army, his third uncle worked for the government, and his fourth uncle worked away from the house. Han Xiao¡¯s cousins were also either at work or school so noon was almost deserted. In contrast, when everyone returned at night, the house was as lively as a market.


    So if there was something to say, it must be said now.


    However, Aunt Wang¡¯s cooking was really good. The fish soup was rich without being greasy. The steamed carp was also tender. Jiang Nian drank three bowls of fish soup and ate half a steamed carp.


    Most people couldn¡¯t eat as much when they got older, but the old man couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more dishes when he saw Jiang Nian eating so fragrantly.


    ¡°Niannian, you don¡¯t have to accompany this old man every day. Let Xiao Wu accompany you.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said yes.


    Grandfather Han was smart, naturally he noticed Jiang Nian¡¯s perfunctory reply. He frowned.


    ¡°Is Xiao Wu not treating you well? Did he scold you? You say, this old man will be the master!¡±


    Han Xiao was about to step into the room when he heard the old man¡¯s energetic voice. He rubbed his forehead helplessly, wondering if it was better not to show up. At this time, no matter what he said, the old man wouldn¡¯t listen. As long as Jiang Nian was involved, the old man became extremely stubborn.


    He listened as the old man continued, ¡°What can¡¯t you say to grandfather? You just tell me!¡±


    Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Grandpa, why are you so good to me?¡±


    The old man sighed.


    ¡°Niannian, since your grandpa entrusted your care to me, I can¡¯t let you feel wronged. Not to mention, we¡¯d also made the marriage agreement that year. As the saying goes, ¡®A gentleman is only as good as his word.¡¯ The promise was made a long time ago but it¡¯s already been made and, as you¡¯re alone now, we can¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Jiang Nian somewhat understood the old man¡¯s feelings. He was an easy-going and fair-minded person and paid particular attention to brotherhood. Add to that, Grandfather Jiang losing his legs to save him and his words before death and all of these obsessions became a weight on Grandfather Han¡¯s heart.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I understand. In fact, when I was young, my grandfather liked to tell me stories of the two of you in the battlefield. What he said most was that a lot of people died during the war, he was lucky to come out with just a broken leg. He never complained about it nor felt he didn¡¯t live well without a leg. He often boasted he had such a hard life even Hades dare not accept him! Grandpa was a very optimistic and strong person, and lived well all these years. I¡¯ve always taken him as my example.¡±


    Grandpa Han was stunned for a while and said with relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s so good¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian looked down, rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Later, he was sick but the doctors were helpless despite trying their best to heal him¡­Grandpa was so happy seeing you those few days before he left.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes reddened and he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. The older the person, the more he valued feelings.


    Han Xiao stood outside the restaurant, hands in the pants pockets, frowning and not speaking.


    He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Nian was playing at. Bringing up the past again would only make the old man sad.


    Jiang Nian took a look at the old man and spoke seriously, ¡°Grandpa, I say this to tell you that you don¡¯t need to feel guilty- my grandpa¡¯s death is not your fault.¡±


    The old man was very affectionate, especially to soldiers. Han Zhongcheng¡¯s body had been getting worse and worse recently- heavy wind and rain made his legs uncomfortable. At just over 60 years-old, he looked almost the same as Grandfather Han. The doctors said that Han Zhongcheng¡¯s health was even inferior to the old man¡¯s. Although he had been carefully raised, most of the pain wasn¡¯t cured at all.


    In this way, the old man was even more tortured with guilt. After all, his eldest son was shot in the leg while with him. They were ambushed, most of the members of their party died, and those two truly climbed out of a mountain of corpses.


    In the old man¡¯s heart, Han Zhongcheng was now suffering because of him.


    The two people¡¯s fates compounded in the old man¡¯s heart. The superstitious old man asked a master to count his life and was told his life was too long and he should have suffered a disaster early on. He could only be so good now because someone blocked it for him.


    Grandfather Han never felt he was a kind person, but, at this time, he became even more guilty.


    He wanted to make up for this guilt by spoiling Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°My grandfather said that you are a good person. You were good to him at the beginning, and you would divide your meat with him. You believed you weren¡¯t born together but would die together. You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for anyone; what happened back then was fate.¡±


    The old man was shocked. Looking at Jiang Nian, he was stunned; it felt like a big stone that had been buried in his heart finally came loose. No one had said those things to him. Of course, that was because he¡¯d never told these things to others. For Jiang Nian to see what he thought and persuade him was not easy.


    His eyes widened.


    ¡°Your grandpa was a soldier under my control. I thought he was sometimes stupid, sometimes shrewd, and also terrible. He dared to do anything¡­¡¯


    The old man seemed to be recalling a long time ago. There was nostalgia, guilt, and relief in his eyes.


    Han Xiao watched his grandfather from afar and felt a bit guilty. In his eyes, his grandfather was a very powerful man. Even old, he was still powerful, but just didn¡¯t want to bear too much.


    No wonder the old man treated Jiang Nian better than usual. He couldn¡¯t make up to a dead person so he poured that love onto Jiang Nian.


    He couldn¡¯t help looking at Jiang Nian. The girl was thin, her cheeks were so white she was sickly pale. With eyes red from sadness, she looked very pitiful.


    After a long time, Grandfather Han finally came back to himself and turned to Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Girl, why suddenly tell me this? Do you have something to say?


    Jiang Nian nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°Grandpa, did you see that I liked Han Xiaoge a bit so you let him marry me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wu is a bit messy now, but he¡¯s not bad at heart. He¡¯s smart and can make money. I can rest assured if you marry him.¡±


    Han Xiao hiding behind: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I know, Han Xiaoge is a very powerful person. I have never met a man who looks better than him. At first, he also cared about me. At that time, my parents were gone, my grandfather was gone, and I had no relatives around. So, out of fear, I grabbed onto you and Han Xiaoge like lifesaving straws. At that time, I really did like Han Xiaoge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t be afraid; since you entered my Han family¡¯s door, you¡¯ll always be part of the Han family.¡±


    Jiang Nian thanked him and hesitated.


    ¡°Although I liked Han Xiaoge, I haven¡¯t been able to change his view even after a year of marriage. He even treats me more coldly than before and doesn¡¯t speak to me¡­I¡¯ve tried, but I¡¯m afraid of wasting even more effort. So I think I should let go. I don¡¯t want grandfather and Han Xiaoge to fight.¡±


    Grandfather Han knew that kid was bullying Jiang Nian and tried to persuade her with a few distressed words, saying he must punish Han Xiao so he wouldn¡¯t let her down again.


    Jiang Nian smiled slightly and explained, ¡°Grandpa, you misunderstood. I¡¯m separating from Han Xiao for both him and myself. We shouldn¡¯t torture each other like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t need to persuade me for Han Xiao. I know the kid must have done something bad!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me. I figured it out. I want to go out and find a job after divorce, and live a simple life. Although I¡¯m married, it¡¯s the same as being single, so I can live alone.¡±


    The old man was distressed for Jiang Nian. Even if he wasn¡¯t guilty anymore, under his care for Jiang Nian, he still felt that his grandson was not a thing3. How could he torture such a little girl?


    The old man had cut Han Xiao into eight pieces in his heart. He only listened to Jiang Nian say, ¡°Grandpa, what I say is true. Please believe me.¡±


    She looked so sincere that the old man was doubtful.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly figure it out? You haven¡¯t been suffered any grievances?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while before finally saying, ¡°¡­Probably it¡¯s not that good after you get it?¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Jiang Nian continued, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will live a good life after divorce and find a suitable person to fall in love with. When I get married again, you must come.¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to like Xiao Wu? You don¡¯t like him anymore?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a moment and responded seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like him anymore, I¡¯ve just decided not to. I¡¯m sure I can forget him and start a beautiful new life.¡±


    The old man was distressed.


    ¡°That sinner!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s serious and longing look. Her eyes were still red with sadness, but how were her words so strange to hear?


    And which of her heads thought she¡¯d gotten him?


    1. Xiaojiao = little tender. I prefer the way ¡®Xiaojiao wife¡¯ rolls off the tongue. ^


    2. Throughout the story, people will ¡®hum¡¯ or ¡®make a sound¡¯ a lot. It¡¯s not to be annoying, but it¡¯s more of a ¡®hmm¡¯ or ¡®mmm¡¯ people do to show understanding or agreement when they don¡¯t really care.


    3. A piece of s***

 CH 21

    Han Xiao made a deep impression on Jiang Nian. She¡¯d just come to the Han family her eyes red and swollen from crying, hiding behind Grandfather Han like a poor child. Her shy and nervous stuttering coupled with her soft and delicate appearance made one¡¯s heart ache over her innocence.


    Han Xiao is not a cold and ruthless man. He pities Jiang Nian whenever he thinks of her life, not to mention that her grandfather saved his grandfather¡¯s life. All of this is enough for her to get his protection, respect, and care. The only thing that wasn¡¯t good was that the old man asked him to marry her.


    He can protect her for a lifetime, but he can¡¯t marry a woman he doesn¡¯t like. Besides, in his opinion, Jiang Nian was a little girl, innocent like a plain white daisy. Unfortunately, his preference was for passionate roses.


    Han Xiao had tried to persuade Jiang Nian to refuse as the old man wouldn¡¯t dare to force her. Although she¡¯d agreed at the time, he could feel she didn¡¯t exclude the idea as much as he did. After that, Han Xiao became alienated from Jiang Nian.


    The marriage was indeed out of desperation.


    After marriage, he was not as close to Jiang Nian as before, and maintained quite a distance from her such that his memory of her became blurred and one-sided. He only remembered she seemed to peep at him often and, when found out, she would quickly avoid it. She sometimes tried to approach him, but was dismissed by his cold face. At times, she spoke carefully with him but shied away due to his busyness¡­


    Jiang Nian was still a little girl who didn¡¯t understand the world. But who would have expected her to say those words personally to the old man now. Not only did she untie the old man¡¯s heart, she proposed to divorce him!


    Han Xiao was relieved. If the old man agreed this time, he could end the marriage.


    He looked at the angry old man in the restaurant and Jiang Nian, who comforted the old man carefully. He raised his eyebrows, raised his momentum, lifted his feet, and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Grandpa, who annoyed you again?¡±


    It was Han Xiao who angered the old man! He stared at Han Xiao with unhappiness.


    ¡°You still have face to come back!¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Han Xiao and took in his white shirt and black trousers, handsome outline, smiling eyes ready to seduce at a moment¡¯s notice, set off further by the dazzling stud in his right ear.(T/N: Almost 30-year-old man with an earring. Am I the only one who finds that unattractive?)


    Han Xiao touched his nose sheepishly.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve been so obedient recently, I couldn¡¯t have done anything to annoy you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me angry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Grandpa, don¡¯t be mad at me; you can¡¯t hurt your body just because of me.¡±


    The old man snorted heavily and looked at the silent Jiang Nian, who smiled at him with bright eyes, and then looked at his jerk grandson. The brat hadn¡¯t acknowledged Jiang Nian since he came in. He hadn¡¯t even said hello!


    The old man was really distressed to death and looked at Han Xiao until he looked away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see Niannian next to me?¡±


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian and she blinked and made eye contact with him.


    Han Xiao gave her a quick nod.


    His arrogance was ingrained.


    ¡°Pa¨C!¡±


    The old man gave him a slap immediately.


    ¡°Did I teach you like this? No politeness!¡±


    The old man was a bit older, but his strength was not small. Han Xiao jumped back in place. Holding his arms, he said, ¡°Grandpa, how can you hit me again?¡±


    Anyway, Grandfather Han is now angry when he sees Han Xiao. If he was young, he could hang him! The old man favored him, but he also had a bottom line. So Han Xiao was spoiled, but didn¡¯t become a real second ancestor. He was talented and capable, and barely could be considered a personal talent.


    Jiang Nian urged the father not to get angry, saying that Brother Han Xiao was not malicious.


    ¡°He meant no harm? I don¡¯t think he means it, he doesn¡¯t take my words seriously. Every day he only knows to perfuse and deceive me! See what he looks like now?¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Han Xiao¡¯s most respected person is you.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re a good girl, but don¡¯t talk for this jerk. I know he¡¯s not human!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, Grandpa. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have appeared from the beginning.


    ****


    The old man is old and, after fishing all morning and being shocked at noon, he¡¯s hesitating over what to do about Jiang Nian. After all, divorce is such a big thing. For the time being, he is hesitant to make a decision and, after wasting his energy scolding, his spirit was a little bad. He returned to the room with a cane to rest, refusing to be accompanied by Han Xiao.


    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t need you to control me. Niannian, come. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Nian took a look at Han Xiao¡¯s cheeky face and ran after Grandfather Han.


    She helped him to return to the room and watched him fall asleep before leaving.


    As soon as she left his room, she saw Han Xiao leaning on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Han Xiao: ¡°Grandpa fell asleep?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him and hummed.


    She stood there like a tender flower.


    Han Xiao glanced at her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard taking care of grandpa.¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I like Grandpa Han.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°Go out when you have the time. Being cooped up at home all day isn¡¯t too boring?¡±


    She hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Quiet for a while, Jiang Nian went downstairs. Han Xiao spat out a smoke ring and looked at the girl¡¯s thin and petite figure. In her small green skirt, she looked just like a willow branch by the river, fluttering, as if the slightest force could break her.


    He pursed his lips and shook his head. She was so obedient and talkative in front of his grandfather, how could she be mute in front of him? Did he really do too much this time and hurt the little girl¡¯s heart?


    But wasn¡¯t it because he was so charming that he couldn¡¯t get close out of fear that she would fall deeper and deeper until she couldn¡¯t extricate herself? Wouldn¡¯t she be more miserable then?


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t think about it anymore, and walked down the stairs while smoking. However, he didn¡¯t see Jiang Nian¡¯s figure.


    He asked Wang Aunt just to learn she went back. Han Xiao raised his eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Nian meant.


    ****


    After that, he returned to the company. At night, he was called by his group of brothers to play games. Perhaps he was unlucky, but he lost the entire night. His assets leaked through his fingers, including two villas in his newly developed real estate complex.


    Although he lost a lot, he didn¡¯t frown and just kept playing.


    Liu Zhengyang glanced at Han Xiao who was lazily leaning in his chair and smoking and said, ¡°Wuge, have you made the Grandfather angry again today?¡±


    Han Xiao glanced at him: ¡°Have you ever seen my grandfather not angry?¡±


    Li Fei laughed and said, ¡°If you want me to say, your grandfather is also anxious for your children and grandchildren. Who asked you to keep your little wife cold1?


    Han Xiao¡¯s marriage to the pure little girl caused a sensation at the time, shocking a large number of people. Everyone knew Han Xiao¡¯s taste was rather heavy. Not to mention that for him, the world¡¯s most domineering man, to finally compromise¡­sure enough, old ginger was spiciest1.


    Han Xiao kicked Li Fei.


    Li Zhengyang coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t say. My grandfather likes your little one. Most of the fish we eat is from your family.¡±


    Li Fei pouted his lips: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jiang Nian is a fishing expert of what. I eat fish every day until I want to vomit!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°I didn¡¯t let you eat until you vomit!¡±


    Li Fei replied sadly, ¡°What can be done? I still have to eat.¡±


    Speaking of Jiang Nian, Han Xiao lit a cigarette and tilted his long legs, his eyes were out of focus and his thoughts were a bit loose.


    When he came back to focus, a plump and beautiful woman sat on his lap and leaned on him, shouting softly and coyly, ¡°Wushao.¡±


    Although she smiled, she was still a little nervous and afraid. It was rumored Han Xiao¡¯d had a bad temper for the last year. There were many young women who approached him and were thrown out; no one knew if it was because of his marriage. In short, there was very little lace news about him. So, at this moment, the beautiful woman was also a bit nervous. If she were to be thrown out, she¡¯d be teased for a long time.


    Han Xiao¡¯s nose was met with a strong perfume with a slight seductive aroma.


    He frowned slightly and raised his hand to push the woman away. He sat indifferently and didn¡¯t say a word. The woman also understood his meaning. She embarrassedly raised her long hair and wanted to get closer again, but was frightened by Han Xiao¡¯s expressionless face and didn¡¯t dare be too presumptuous. After hearing that Li Shao was ready to play again, she took the opportunity to hide her shame and move aside.


    No one saw, she wasn¡¯t here.


    Han Xiao never thought he was a good man. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have pushed her away before marriage since her looks and body were in line with his taste. But, now that he was married, it made him uncomfortable. He wasn¡¯t a good man, but he¡¯d seen his grandparents¡¯ love for decades. He had also seen his father¡¯s pain after his mother died. He had high expectations of marriage but had only been surrounded by people who approached him for fame and fortune.


    All of this likely caused him to reject the idea of getting married, even if the other party wasn¡¯t Jiang Nian.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he must be a qualified husband, and couldn¡¯t derail in his marriage.


    Han Xiao flicked the cigarette and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Close the account for me.¡±


    Li Fei said, ¡°Are you going already?¡±


    Han Xiao waved his hand and left.


    He arrived home at midnight. At this time, Jiang Nian was almost asleep. He went to the shower first then returned to the bedroom as usual. Sure enough, Jiang Nian was lying quietly in bed and seemed to be asleep.


    He lay down and reached for his quilt. But, as soon as he lay down, he felt Jiang Nian turn over and knew that she must have been awake and pretending to sleep.


    In fact, when they had just married, he didn¡¯t sleep in the bedroom. But then the old man chased him for three days and nights, saying that he had to be responsible after marrying someone. After some frustration, he finally took the quilt to the master bedroom. Naturally, he got used to it after a long time.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and felt the light breathing beside him, and there was a familiar sweet smell on the nose.


    ¡°Is what you said during the day true?¡±


    After a while, her husky voice came.


    ¡°¡­Did you hear all of it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Jiang Nian was dull. As if she had rounded up all of her determination, she said, ¡°Han Xiaoge, I really like you, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve had a good time this year, and you¡¯ve always been hiding from me¡­I think it¡¯s better to separate and set you free.¡±


    Han Xiao felt it wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Nian to be able to figure it out. It wasn¡¯t too late to remedy things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Han family is still your shelter after the divorce. You are my sister. You can come to me no matter what difficulties and I will help you. Have you really understood things now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because my mother told me that love is not everything in life. There is still family, friendship, life, and career. If you meet someone you like, go after him boldly. If it doesn¡¯t work, let go. There are so many fun and interesting things in this world; a man is nothing.¡±


    Inexplicably, Han Xiao¡¯s heart ached a bit.


    ¡°¡­Your mother makes some sense.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. So, in the past year, I feel that my love for you has been consumed. I asked myself, and found it is not so difficult to give up on you. Actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao felt that he was often speechless when facing Jiang Nian. Although what she said was very reasonable, and her voice is very pure and sweet, and he even felt a vague sense of relief, why did it also feel strange?


    He turned on the bedside lamp and sat up. He rubbed his forehead, looked down beside him and found that she also sat up and held her quilt, hair scattered randomly.


    ¡­Still a little girl.


    ¡°After the divorce, I will give you half of my property so you don¡¯t have to worry about life.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Han Xiaoge, you are kind, but I don¡¯t want your property. Just give me a small house.¡±


    Han Xiao was surprised a moment and wondered aloud, ¡°a small house?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied carefully, ¡°Ah. I listen to my college classmate say she and her boyfriend were going to get married but ended up breaking up because they couldn¡¯t find a place to live. I still want to fall in love after I divorce you. I don¡¯t want to be unable to marry again just because I don¡¯t have a house.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Very good. A little girl who can plan ahead.


    Jiang Nian saw Han Xiao seemed to be shocked. He should be very moved. She wasn¡¯t greedy at all, just a small house was enough.


    1. Cold = unaccompanied and ignored. ^


    2. The older a person is, the more crafty.

 CH 22

    The next day, Han Xiao woke up with a stagger underneath the glaring sun. He sat up, looked at the window for a while, and realized he didn¡¯t know when Jiang Nian, who was supposed to be sleeping next to him, had gotten up.


    In fact, Jiang Nian went to sleep later than him last night. Perhaps due to deciding to break it off with him, she was no longer as nervous and restrained as before. She even went on and on about the different aspects of the happy new life she longed for after leaving him.


    For example, the house she¡¯d want was a cottage style home with a small garden full of flowers and plants. In the summer, she could relax in the breeze, chat, read books, and entertain guests with her future husband. There would be a large lawn behind the courtyard where her future child would play football. It would be even better to have a small pond since she¡¯d become so fond of fishing with Grandpa Han and would be sad if she had to travel too far to fish in the future.


    ¡­That¡¯s quite a happy family.


    Han Xiao fell asleep listening to this, and even saw Jiang Nian and the man beside her running freely in that small house in a dream, looking happy and relaxed.


    ¡­This dream is really evil.


    Han Xiao shivered, smoothed out his bed hair, and saw that the time was past eight.


    Han Xiao went to the bath first, changing into a dark suit with the blazer on his arm. The neckline of his white shirt was slightly open neckline, and he directly threw the bow tie aside.


    Arriving downstairs, he saw Jiang Nian wearing a light blue skirt sitting upright at the dining table. Her face was fresh and natural.


    Jiang Nian saw Han Xiao come down and called out to him with a smile.


    The man was well-groomed. His lazy yet expensive dressing was deliberately sloppy, but, because of the silver-rimmed glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, he had a slightly bookish atmosphere.


    Han Xiao coughed softly and said, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Jiang Nian chirped back, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    This was the most harmonious breakfast between Han Xiao and Jiang Nian in the past year. The relationship between the two had been bad after marriage, with Han Xiao deliberately evading her and the timid Jiang Nian being somewhat afraid of him, especially after his ¡°temptation and lure tactic¡±1.


    After all, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± liked Han Xiao, who was gentle and powerful to her. Suddenly, he was no longer tender, and even fiercely threatened her to not consent to the marriage. She was so impressed that she didn¡¯t dare to get close to him like before.


    One was intentionally alienated, the other was introverted and shy- the situation in the last year could be imagined.


    Sitting face to face for breakfast today is really rare.


    Even Wang Aunt couldn¡¯t help but double-take, and looked at the sun outside the window to make sure it was out. Who didn¡¯t know that the Han family¡¯s fifth young master was very stubborn, to the point that not even ten horses could pull him back. And his attitude towards Jiang Nian that hadn¡¯t changed in the past year. But, then¡­what exactly is going on now??


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care what other people thought and continued with her life happily. She picked up her glass of milk and looked at the man in front of her while saying, ¡°Han Xiaoge, didn¡¯t you sleep last night? You have dark circles.¡±


    Han Xiao raised his eyelids lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°I know you must be worried that Grandpa is hesitant. I will advise him more, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa insists on keeping me with you because he feels guilty and is concerned about me. If he knows that I can live well without you, he won¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±


    Han Xiao nodded. Huh.


    That¡¯s certainly true, Jiang Nian is currently the apple of the old man¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Nian took a sip of milk, looked at Han Xiao, and said, ¡°Han Xiaoge, leave Grandpa to me. We will arrange everything. All you¡¯ll have to do is sign a divorce once grandpa agrees.¡±


    Divorce?!! Aunt Wang who was walking over with vegetable porridge was startled.


    Divorced so soon? Though, thinking a bit deeper, Han Wushao and Jiang Nian have no feelings, their marriage isn¡¯t harmonious, and they¡¯ve never had any interaction as husband and wife. Divorce was just a matter of time.


    But, no matter what, she did not expect the word divorce would come out of Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth. Would a little orphan who lived so well in the Han family and was married to a catch like Han Xiao really be willing to divorce?


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian after she spoke.


    The girl with looked down as if she was a little sad. Her small face was white and, despite having been raised in the Han family for two years, she was still as thin as a bamboo pole.


    He suddenly remembered the dream last night; the girl in the dream was happy and beautiful.


    Han Xiao said, ¡°Well, I will do that then.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡­ There¡¯s no way her small house can be bad with Han Xiao¡¯s taste and financial resources!


    Han Xiao left after eating breakfast while Jiang Nian went looking for Grandfather Han. As long as he agreed to the divorce, she was a little rich woman at the level of left-hand Hermes and right-hand Prada.


    And, although only one day had passed, the plot had been pushed along quite far, the male lead was in shock, and her heroine aura had already risen to twenty. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to do anything special for the aura to rise. The biggest difficulty was probably the 60 point bottleneck.


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandfather, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ****


    Han Xiao was sitting in his office as his assistant reported the day¡¯s schedule in his ears. He listened a little absently, raised his hand to interrupt, and said, ¡°Go help me find a small house.¡±


    What problems hadn¡¯t the assistant dealt with? This sudden request did not stumped him at all. He smiled and started planning smoothly, ¡°Yes. Does Mr. Han have any special requirements?¡±


    Han Xiao thought for a while.


    ¡°It is better to have a small garden.¡±


    The assistant took notes.


    ¡°It is best to set up a pavilion in the garden.¡±


    The assistant nodded, making note that there must be a pavilion.


    Han Xiao started thinking aloud.


    ¡°Should the backyard be big if you want to play football? Okay, choose a big yard.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes, President Han. Do you have any other requirements?¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s better to have a fishing pond nearby. Well, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    ¡­ That¡¯s all for now? Do you intend to add an amusement park next time?


    The assistant felt that the words he wrote were deformed.


    Where was this small house? Wasn¡¯t this a mansion?!! The rich man¡¯s worldview was really unpredictable.


    And why did President Han want a small house? ¡­ Was it to keep a lover?


    Anyway, in the circle, who didn¡¯t know that Han Xiao and his newly-married wife had no feelings. Most guessed that, after the death of the old man, Han Xiao would definitely divorce with Jiang Nian!


    The assistant chose the house with a complicated mood.


    Although Han Xiao felt things were slightly strange, he felt overwhelming relief that his long-awaited divorce was finally about to be realized. After sending the assistant away, he called his personal lawyer and asked him to prepare a divorce agreement that allocated a suitable portion of his property.


    Although Jiang Nian said she only wanted a small house, he had to give her more. Otherwise, how could such a small girl live alone?


    ****


    On the other side, Jiang Nian cheerfully went to find Grandfather Han, only to be told that he woke up early, was tired out after walking a few laps around the garden, and went back to his room to rest.


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t wake the old man so she grabbed a fishing rod and went out to the pond. Grandpa Li and Grandpa Liu were there as always. The ends of their fishing lines bobbed in the water as they played chess on the stone table nearby.


    Jiang Nian trotted over and smiled childishly. ¡°Grandpa Li and Grandpa Liu, good morning.¡±


    The two grandpas liked Jiang Nian very much. Jiang Nian had spent more time with them than with Han Xiao in a year of marriage, during which time they became very familiar with each other. They really loved her as a junior, not to mention the fact that the girl was born to be spoiled.


    They kindly chatted with Jiang Nian for a few while. Jiang Nian watched them play a game before she squeezed a discarded chess piece nervously and said, ¡°Grandpa Li and Grandpa Liu, I have something I want to ask you to help.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, why so polite to us?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­I would like to ask you to help me comfort Grandpa Han. I told him yesterday that I wanted to divorce Han Xiao, and he was a bit angry after listening. Grandpa Han isn¡¯t in good health, and I¡¯m afraid being too angry might not be good for him.¡±


    Both old men were shocked, and two chess pieces fell to the ground. They never expected Jiang Nian would make such a decision.


    ¡°¡­Niannian, why do you suddenly say you want a divorce? Where will you go afterwards? Han Xiao¡¯s idiot that bastard! He bullied you again?¡±


    ¡°No, Han Xiao is very good; he just doesn¡¯t like me. Before, my mom and dad left me in a car accident and my grandfather and I depended on each other. And later, my grandfather also left me¡­Suddenly Grandpa Han and Han Xiaoge became my lifesaving straws. I was afraid I would have no one if I left the Han family, and persisted in marrying Han Xiaoge despite knowing he was obviously unwilling.¡±


    She smiled.


    ¡°But now I think I should face it bravely! I shouldn¡¯t drag Han Xiaoge anymore. It¡¯s also time for Grandpa Han to let go of his heart knot. The past is the past!¡±


    Grandpa Li liked Jiang Nian¡¯s obedience and pitied her poor life experience. Listening to her now, he felt she was too sensible. Another person might not necessarily be able to make the same decision.


    Grandpa Liu felt the same: ¡°Niannian, your thoughts are good, but what will you do after you leave the Han family?¡±


    They all understood that, once Jiang Nian and Han Xiao divorced, what reason did she have to stay in the Han family? As Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter? Han Xiao¡¯s ex-wife turned sister? Neither made any sense, and it wasn¡¯t good for Jiang Nian¡¯s future.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go to work and Han Xiaoge also promised to give me a small house. I can live fine alone; I just might trouble the two grandfathers to help me comfort Han Grandpa.¡±


    At a glance, Jiang Nian, such a well-behaved and lovely girl, suffered too much. The two grandfathers promised immediately, reassuring her that they would look at Han Lao2. Jiang Nian quickly thanked them again, and then caught several big fish for the two old men to go back and eat.


    Of course, because of this, Grandpa Liu couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Jiang Nian was only 23 years-old this year, two or three years younger than his grandson. And yet, look at the gap between the two? Jiang Nian was sensible; after experiencing family changes, she was so brave and strong. Liu Zhengyang only knew to eat, drink, play, and make troubles every day!


    When Liu Zhengyang came home for dinner at night, he was met with his grandfather¡¯s sharp glare all night, feeling almost choked to death.


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you think of me?¡±


    Grandpa Liu hummed once, saying, ¡°What did that Han Wu boy do recently?¡±


    Liu Zhengyang said, ¡°Did he do anything special? Isn¡¯t it all the same as usual?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that Han Wu boy must have hurt Niannian¡¯s heart so much that she wants to get divorced. This child has a terrible life!¡±


    ¡± What? Divorce?!¡±


    This time, Liu Zhengyang came later than Han Xiao. It seemed he was trapped by his grandfather at home under the complaint that he only knew to play, and would panic when he didn¡¯t go out one day. Liu Zhengyang had to wait until the old man fell asleep before sneaking out the window.


    When he arrived, he was immediately besieged and ridiculed by countless people. He waved his hands impatiently: ¡°Go and go, play with you, Lao Tzu4 and Wushao have serious business to discuss.¡±


    Li Fei replied, ¡°You are a prodigal5 until death, what could you possibly have to talk to him about?¡±


    Liu Zhengyang said, ¡°Get out of this young master¡¯s way.¡±


    Han Xiao laughed and said coldly, ¡°I also think we should have nothing serious to talk about. ¡±


    Liu Zhengyang said, ¡°How could you say that? It¡¯s major business. I escaped especially to congratulate you in person on climbing out of the grave of marriage and embracing a free life!¡±


    Han Xiao stared at Liu Zhengyang for a long while before reacting to the fact that he was just congratulated on his divorce???


    ¡­¡­This matter was still secret so how could he know?!


    Liu Zhengyang continued undaunted, ¡°Of course I heard it from my grandfather. He said your little wife found him and Grandpa Li, hoping that they could keep your grandfather company. Apparently, she was afraid that later, after she left the Han family, he¡¯d be too lonely at home alone. If nothing else, Jiang Nian is really a good woman. Even when she¡¯s divorcing, she¡¯s still thinking of your family and always says good things about you. Alas, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Go home! He is going home!


    He is going home now!


    1. I¡¯m assuming this refers to when he tempted her to divorce and then got cold/angry and (possibly) threatened her? ^


    2. Lao = old man. Refers to the grandpa(s). ^


    3. Friends who don¡¯t do anything constructive. Usually for groups that play around/drink a lot, but can also go up to groups of borderline criminals. ^


    4. Cocky way of referring to yourself. I think it translates to ¡®this grandpa¡¯.


    ^


    5. Good for nothing, usually relying on his/her parents¡¯ wealth to do what s/he wants. ^

 CH 23

    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations to our Han Wushao, who is about to greet freedom and start a new life soon!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang spoke vaguely. After all, Grandpa Han had not yet agreed to this matter. If he didn¡¯t end up agreeing because of any rumors about the Han family spreading, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this pot1.


    However, he did not expect that Han Xiao, who got his congratulations, not only did not look very happy, his expression seemed to be a bit¡­difficult? Then he left without a word! Eight horses could not hold Han Xiao back!


    Liu Zhengyang grabbed his head, Han Wu, what kind of wind is this?


    As soon as Han Wushao left, the game was mostly over.


    Li Fei asked Liu Zhengyang strangely, ¡°What did you say to stimulate Han Wu? Why did he go so early today?¡±


    Liu Zhengyang immediately forgot his intention not to gossip, and told Li Fei that Jiang Nian was going to divorce, and Han Wushao would soon be a single dog again!


    After hearing it, Li Fei was surprised and happy, and said with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s not easy, our Han Wu finally ushered in glory and freedom!¡±


    So quickly, almost everyone who was close to Han Wu knew he was getting divorced! Although it is not known to everyone in their circle, there are also many who know it. They expressed their congratulations to Han Wu and planned to host a bachelor party for him once he divorced.


    Han Xiao rushed home all the way and, when he arrived at the door, felt he didn¡¯t need to be so excited and he didn¡¯t have to rush back in such a hurry.


    Divorce was what he wanted; Jiang Nian finally agreed, he should be happy!


    Han Xiao stood at the door for a long while until the aunt came over a long time to ask him what was happening. Han Xiao waved her away, but his frowning expression aroused his aunt¡¯s suspicious glances.


    When Han Xiao arrived upstairs, Jiang Nian was playing on her mobile phone in bed. She was surprised to see him back.


    ¡°Han Xiaoge, why are you back so early today?¡±


    Han Xiao looked at the time. Was ten o¡¯clock too early?


    However, compared to his previous habit of not returning home before midnight, this time he did come back a bit early.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her cell phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to sleep. I was chatting with my high school classmates in our group chat. The class leader said that he would organize a class party. I haven¡¯t seen the old classmates for a long time I want to check it out.¡±


    Han Xiao glanced at Jiang Nian, who was wrapped in a small quilt. The petite appearance shrunk under the wide quilt looked just like a child. While unbuttoning his clothes, he walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°What day? Let the driver pick you up at that time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Han Xiaoge.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was excited and cheerful. Han Xiao thought, sure enough, the girl who abandoned love even glowed.


    Hold it!¡­Abandon love?


    Han Xiao squeezed his eyebrows with a headache, and quickly took a cold shower, finally washing away those complicated thoughts.


    Jiang Nian was still chatting in the group.


    The squad leader had a strong appeal, many people wanted to come, but somehow everyone seemed to have a conflict. Working this Saturday, having to accompany a child next Sunday, and so on, and the time had not been set.


    Of course, Jiang Nian¡¯s thoughts were not all at the class meeting. She took a special look at Liang Yu who tried to promote this party. Combined with the accident of Yang Huiling2 being reborn, Jiang Nian felt that Liang Yu might have some problems as well, and added her to the top of the suspicious people list. After all, the relationship between Jiang Nian and Liang Yu in high school was really not that good.


    At that time, there were about sixty or seventy people in their class. The little girls had their own cliques. It happened that Liang Yu didn¡¯t belong to the same group as ¡°Jiang Nian¡±. Later, ¡°Jiang Nian¡±¡®s parents died in a car accident and she was less active in the class. The whole person was quite silent, and many of their classmates gossiped about her family. At that time, she didn¡¯t recall Liang Yu coming out to comfort her.


    In terms of ¡°Jiang Nian¡± and Han Xiao¡¯s marriage, these high school classmates who had little relationship with her shouldn¡¯t have known that she was married to the Han family. But, at that time, the Grandfather Han very much valued her and did not want outsiders to think their Han family didn¡¯t pay much attention to the orphaned Jiang Nian, so he hosted a rather grand event to introduce her identity.


    The story spread like this, and it reached the mouth of ¡°Jiang Nian¡±s high school classmates.


    At the beginning, many people came to talk to her. ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was not stupid, knowing that this was not innocent chatting of classmates, and a lot of people ran away angrily at her lukewarm attitude. Liang Yu hadn¡¯t come to Jiang Nian at that time since she hadn¡¯t regained her memories, but should have them now.


    Sure enough, after the group became quiet, Liang Yu called on her alone.


    ¡°Niannian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for several years after graduating from high school. How good those times were when we could study so carefree. When I came out to work, there are endless problems and worries. I want to be born again and go back to school! By the way, you ¡¯re married, how is your husband treating you? Although your husband has money, I think being happy is the most important thing¡­and I¡¯ve also heard that wealthy people aren¡¯t easy to contact. Breaking into that circle must not be easy¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian replied a few words, watching Liang Yu sigh from high school to graduation, talking about everything from life philosophy to the moon and stars. If she want to chat with someone, there were really endless topics.


    Besides, a woman as smart as Liang Yu pointed out the biggest problem of Jiang Nian. Because many of her classmates claimed that, after marrying a rich person, she could buy and buy without having to work hard. Even if there was something unsatisfactory, she could buy and buy happily. They all expressed how envious of her they were! Only Liang Yu was worried about her situation.


    ¡°Jiang Nian¡± talked to her and took Liang Yu as a confidant.


    When Han Xiao came out of the bath, he found that Jiang Nian leaning on his bed and tapping her cell phone without looking at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t play, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Jiang Nian raised her eyes and glanced at him, then lowered her head and continued to mess with the phone.


    Han Xiao actually wore a set of pure black home clothes. The slightly messy hair from the bath looked very sexy, but he was in neither a bathrobe nor towel, and no water droplets flowed into the mermaid line, which was disappointing.


    Han Xiao sat down, waited, and saw Jiang Nian didn¡¯t seem interested in talking to him.


    He coughed and turned off the light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play, sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Nian slipped into the quilt obediently and settled down, but Han Xiao could still hear the sound of her pressing buttons and the light from the screen came over.


    Han Xiao lay silently, looking at the ceiling with a complex mood, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You told Grandpa Liu about us?¡±


    Jiang Nian took the time to answer him.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Liu and Grandpa Li often play with Grandpa, and I think they can also help us persuade grandfather. Otherwise, with his stuffy temper, it is impossible to take the initiative and tell others that his grandchildren want to divorce. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Well thought out, it really is a little girl who abandoned love.


    The two were quiet again.


    The button sounds in Han Xiao¡¯s ears didn¡¯t stop- he didn¡¯t know she could talk so vigorously?


    ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Chatting with a former classmate. Han Xiaoge, you go to sleep, good night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian seemed to suddenly realize something after speaking.


    ¡°Han Xiaoge, have I disturbed you to sleep?¡±


    Han Xiao felt that Jiang Nian was a clever man. He made a faint hum, a little reserved and proud.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then I¡¯ll mute it.¡±


    Then she shrank into the quilt so that not only the sound was gone, but also the cell phone light as well. He could just barely make out the small mountain shaped figure beside him.


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    The girl who abandoned love was really different.


    Forget it, go to bed. He closed his eyes, but couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. It was just past eleven o¡¯clock now. Normally at this time. he was still playing outside.


    He tossed and looked a little irritable.


    Jiang Nian and Liang Yu finally said good night to each other. She put her mobile phone on the carpet under the bed, then rolled over and whispered, ¡°Han Xiaoge, have you slept yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    After a while, Han Xiao heard a uniform breathing sound. She fell asleep in less than a minute!!!


    ****


    He rubbed his forehead and went to work, where the assistant showed Han Xiao the small house he found. As it was of the request of President Han, it was naturally an excellent location. One was located at the edge of the second ring road3, where land cost more than gold, and a normal house would cost hundreds of millions. There was also a rich area in the south of the city, where the area is larger and the unit price is cheaper, but it was still tens of millions of dollars at least.


    Han Xiao looked at the file, closed it, and threw it into the drawer.


    The assistant couldn¡¯t feel what President Han meant. Was he dissatisfied?


    ****


    In the next few days, Jiang Nian persuaded Grandpa Han and became familiar with Liang Yu. The two often chatted on WeChat. Liang Yu seemed to think they were already friends, and began to invite her out to watch movies.


    Jiang Nian agreed, and then told the grandfather that she was going to see her classmates. The grandfather gave her his card happily.


    ¡°Go and go, have fun! Tell the grandfather if you don¡¯t have enough money!¡±


    Since Jiang Nian came to the Han family, she has had very little time to go out. She had gone out to read a book before. After marrying Han Xiao, she had almost no entertainment.


    The old man often asked her to go out and walk around the world like his other grandchildren, but Jiang Nian didn¡¯t like it going around with the identity of Mrs. Han Xiao, so she spent more time with grandfather at home. Normally, there was also a Han Zhongcheng at home, but he had gone out hiking with some old friends in the past few days.


    Han Zhongcheng didn¡¯t work, but he didn¡¯t want to waste away at home. He kept up with his exercise every day and liked to walk around the world. The old man also went before, but, as his body was poor in the past two years, chose to settle down at home on the doctor¡¯s orders.


    Jiang Nian and Liang Yu went out shopping, and the old man fishing under the trees by Liu Lao and Li Lao. He heard the sound of a cell phone ding soon, and when he heard it, he took a look and said, ¡°Lovely!¡±


    Lao Liu: ¡°Did Niannian go out to play today? Did she text?¡± Lao Li also looked at Father Han in doubt.


    The old man took the mobile phone and showed them: ¡°Look, my family is spending money!¡±


    I saw a message from the bank above, and the tail of the message read: ¡®¡­ at 10:10 transfer RMB 2.00 , The balance is 99999998.00 yuan.¡¯


    The two fathers looked at the bank information with a grimace: ¡°¡­ wow? What can two do?!¡±


    ¡­¡­Really, so cute!


    Anyway, it was good for Jiang Nian to walk out. She hadn¡¯t come out to see since she came to this world. She was fishing almost every day.


    And it was also the first time she saw Liang Yu after a few years. Liang Yu looked very beautiful, her facial features were soft, and a pure white dress looked like a gentle and intimate sister.


    Jiang Nian got out of the car, Liang Yu glanced behind her.


    ¡°Did your driver bring you?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded.


    ¡°My family at home was worried and let the driver come together.¡±


    Liang Yu smiled, and responded naturally, ¡°Jiang Nian, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯m really happy to see you this time.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Women¡¯s outing is nothing more than buying and buying. Jiang Nian also buys and buys a lot. It was difficult to go out once and she had to buy some gifts to celebrate. She bought fishing rods for herself and the three old men. She also bought a tie clip for Han Xiao. She wanted to bribe him not to forget her little house.


    Liang Yu watched Jiang Nian swipe her card softly, pinching her palms, but her face didn¡¯t show the slightest difference.


    After buying everything she wanted, Jiang Nian waved her hand, left in the car, and didn¡¯t look back.


    Liang Yu watched Jiang Nian go away, could not help but be a little bit angry. She even had a car, but she didn¡¯t say to send her back?!! The thought of spending another hour to take the bus home, she almost couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Jiang Nian came home happily. Because it was still early, the few old men were still there, wondering why she came back so early. It had been less than two hours? Jiang Nian said that, of course, it was still good at home, so he hurried back, making Father Han distressed again.


    Jiang Nian quickly comforted the old man, and excitedly took out the fishing rod, giving one to each person and saying, ¡°Grandpa and grandfathers, we will be the Fantastic Four Fishing in the future! The rods I bought are exactly the same, This is the fishing rod that symbolizes our fishing group! ¡±


    The three grandfathers: ¡± ¡­Oh????¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°In the future, we can dominate as gods of fishing.¡±


    That¡¯s true, after all, the little girl is a fishing expert.


    ¡­When Han Xiao returned at night, he was surprised when he received the gift from Jiang Nian. He played with the dark blue box a few times, and raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°Give it to me? Why give me a gift?¡±


    Jiang Nian pinched her fingers and looked up and said, ¡°I think we are about to divorce. I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance to meet in the future. This is a farewell gift. Don¡¯t hesitate to send me a small house!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ****


    In recent days, he could hear Jiang Nian¡¯s crackling typing sounds every day when he fell asleep, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t know what she did buried in the quilt. Afterwards, it would only take her a few minutes to fall asleep.


    Take a look, this is the woman who abandoned love!


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care what Han Xiao was thinking. After that, she made an appointment with Liang Yu several times. When her heroine aurA rose to forty, it was finally time for them to be kidnapped.


    Before being abducted, Jiang Nian ate her strength pill first.


    1. Bear/carry the pot = take the blame. ^


    2. Villainous wannabe fiancee from arc 1. ^


    3. As far as I know, major cities in China delineate their real estate using ¡®rings¡¯ or by radius from the city center. The lower the number, the closer to the city center, and the more expensive it is. ^

 CH 24

    Han Xiao was reading today¡¯s new business newspaper, and occasionally took a sip of warm sweet milk. Jiang Nian in front of him had finished a glass of milk and started to eat a second bowl of porridge, a second big bun, and a second tea egg.


    He glanced at her, and returned to the newspaper.


    Hehe, the appetite of the woman who gave up love has also improved.


    After having breakfast, Han Xiao sent Jiang Nian upstairs. About ten minutes later, Jiang Nian came down in a white T-shirt, jeans, and a bun. She looked so small, she looked like a child like this.


    How did he make him feel guilty?


    He shook the newspaper.


    ¡°Going out today?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Yes, my friend asked me to play in the afternoon.¡±


    Han Xiao looked down proudly.


    ¡°Let the driver take you there.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Nian is also very good; as long as she didn¡¯t do anything to anger him, she was still a pleasant little girl.


    Thinking about this, he handed her two documents that he brought back from the company intentionally, and said, ¡°Look, which one do you like.¡±


    Jiang Nian opened it with suspicion and was immediately surprised by the beautiful little houses. ¡°Is this the small house you want to send me? It looks so good, I like them all!¡±


    ¡­¡­Your heart is quite big.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Han Xiaoge, you are so good!¡±


    Han Xiao smiled reluctantly, ¡°Choose one.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed, and immediately chose the bigger one, saying, ¡°This big one, maybe in the future, our family can still play basketball! ¡±


    Han Xiao:¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Oh.¡±


    After choosing the house, Jiang Nian said goodbye to Han Xiao.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s back as she left without hesitation, and wondered if his charm had decreased?


    Jiang Nian and Grandfather Han had lunch together. Seeing the time, she went out with a bag on her back.


    The location was picked by Liang Yu. She said that there was a particularly delicious private restaurant in a small mall near her house. They could go to the movies and then to eat. Anyway, girls go out either to shop or buy delicious food, so this arrangement couldn¡¯t be better.


    Jiang Nian certainly had no objections.


    Of course, when she saw Liang Yu, she could vaguely feel that she seemed more excited than before, and her hands were always tightly pinched, looking like the tension caused by trying to depress your excitement.


    Jiang Nian looked at her like that, pursed her lips and smiled, and told the driver brother to go back first. After all, watching movies and eating dinner took time.


    Liang Yu came over and said affectionately, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the movie is about to start. Alas, I have bought popcorn and cola, here you are.¡±


    She handed Jiang Nian a cup of cola.


    Jiang Nian took it over: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Liang Yu said, ¡°Niannian, what do we say thank you for! You are my best friend!¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed.


    The movie they watched was a recently released film, and the word-of-mouth and box office were excellent. The theater filled with people at four o¡¯clock, and a couple hugging each other watching the movie sat next to Jiang Nian.


    The movie was very beautiful, but unfortunately Jiang Nian obviously felt that Liang Yu¡¯s mind was not in the movie. She picked up the cola several times, and Liang Yu always glanced at it consciously or unintentionally.


    Judging from these performances, Jiang Nian¡¯s doubts hadn¡¯t changed. She was certain that the abduction was related to Liang Yu, and Liang Yu was even directly involved.


    Jiang Nian raised an eyebrow, ate a little popcorn, and bit the straw.


    Liang Yu was very nervous. When she was nervous, she unconsciously picked up her Coke and drank it. Soon her Coke had reached the bottom. She had no mood to eat popcorn. She wasn¡¯t even in the mood to pay attention to the movie.


    It had been almost a month since she was born again. She was waiting today.


    She had a bad life in the last life. The original jade girl became a drug addict one year after marriage. The house was sold, and she still owed a huge debt. She was chased by usury like a bereaved dog. Having to hide everywhere, she lived no good days.


    Later, she heard that Jiang Nian married a rich man- Han Xiao the famous Han family in the capital. Who didn¡¯t know of him? Disregarding the meritorious family, Han Xiao himself was a business genius, a celebrity on the Forbes list, and a front page character in entertainment magazines.


    Jiang Nian was married to Han Xiao with dog shit luck!


    Liang Yu had disliked Jiang Nian from their student days. Jiang Nian was more popular than her and had better grades than her. Even the boy she secretly loved quietly liked Jiang Nian! How could an orphan marry better than she did?!


    She¡¯d heard that Jiang Nian ¡¯s grandfather once saved the Han family head¡¯s life on the battlefield. The old man felt the kindness of his comrade-in-arms and felt sorry for Jiang Nian who¡¯d lost her parents and his grandfather. He brought her into the Han family without saying, and also followed a previous verbal promise and made his grandson Han Xiao marry Jiang Nian! So Jiang Nian stepped into the sky, and the pheasant became a phoenix.


    The Han family valued ??Jiang Nian very much.


    She inadvertently told her husband Ma Dawei the news.


    Ma Dawei immediately realized that this was a good way to make money. He inadvertently disclosed the news to several other friends, and Ma Dawei¡¯s friends were certainly not good people.


    Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time, and he had no chance to do anything. That only left Liang Yu to be the bridge between him and Jiang Nian.


    After that, Ma Dawei always invited these friends to drink in his humble home, and then talked about Liang Yu¡¯s rich girlfriend, said that they had a good relationship, and always went to watch movies together. He also went on about how wealthy Jiang Nian was and how Han family valued her, to the point that the old man even gave her his bank card to casually swipe. It was really enviable; who could think of Han Xiao¡¯s wife was just an orphan born in ordinary people?


    So, after Liang Yu approached Jiang Nian, there was today.


    It was six o¡¯clock after the end of the movie. The dim movie theater lit up instantly and everyone went out. Liang Yu looked at the cola cup placed on the armrest by Jiang Nian for the first time. The deep meaning in her eyes was almost impossible to hide. Jiang Nian Naturally got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liang Yu said, ¡°Coke¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced back: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m finished with it.¡±


    Liang Yu was about to take it, and said concealed, ¡°Then you pass it to me I will throw it to the trash can.¡±


    Jiang Nian said indifferently,¡± Anyway, the aunt will collect it, it is already garbage, I don¡¯t want to touch it. If you want to throw it, take it yourself.¡±


    She looked at Liang Yu And when I look at that cup of Coke, I have obvious aversion.


    Liang Yu¡¯s face changed, and looking at Jiang Nian¡¯s innocent and beautiful face, she just felt resentment. It really turned out to be the wife of a wealthy man. She wouldn¡¯t touch the bottle she had drunk from?


    She was dissatisfied with Jiang Nian, would she go to touch Jiang Nian and throw away the garbage she didn¡¯t want to touch?


    Liang Yu thought that she did watch Jiang Nian drink a few times. Coke had passed the straw. Besides, she didn¡¯t reveal any flaws. Besides, Jiang Nian was so stupid, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    Thinking about it that way, Liang Yu no longer bothered with it and left the theater with Jiang Nian.


    It wasn¡¯t until they walked outside the mall that they realized it was already dark and it was raining. Jiang Nian took out her phone and saw two missed calls and several WeChat messages-she would mute the movie and automatically ignore the phone vibrations-one was called by an old man and the other was Han Xiao.


    It was normal for the old man to care about her, but Han Xiao was rare.


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows, opened WeChat to see the old man ask her if she had finished the movie, when she was going back, and offered to let the driver come to pick her up. Jiang Nian said that she had just watched the movie and returned after eating, so that the old man should not worry. A WeChat sent by Han Xiao was much harder, and directly asked her why she hadn¡¯t returned. There was none of the cuteness of Grandpa Han, and Jiang Nian didn¡¯t reply to him.


    When Liang Yu saw Jiang Nian playing with her mobile phone, she glanced a few times and saw the wordd ¡°Han Xiaoge¡±. She felt stuffy in her heart, and had a suggestive smile as she took an umbrella and could walk over.


    ¡°It¡¯s very close. Let¡¯s just walk over and talk. After sitting for two hours, my legs are numb, and it¡¯s not raining too hard.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian agreed to cooperate.


    The two walked all the way from the lively square to the remote side street. Liang Yu said that it was a short walk, and it took a few minutes to arrive.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Look, you are so familiar with this place, have you lived here for a long time?¡±


    Liang Yu was not familiar because of how long she lived there, but because of the experience of escaping while being chased. She pinched her hand and said, ¡°Yes, I often come out and walk around after meals so I became familiar with it after a while.¡±


    ¡°Since I went to the Han family, I haven¡¯t come out for a long time. The old man often tells me to go out and play, but I didn¡¯t go because it was troublesome.¡±


    ¡°That Old Han is really good to you. Although you haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, he really treats you like a granddaughter. If I have the chance, I really want to see such a good grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, grandpa is the most affectionate, and his heart is good. My favorite is the old man. It is the luck of my life to meet him at the loneliest time.¡±


    Liang Yu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Seeing that there were fewer pedestrians on the street, even the street lights were dim under the shade of trees, Liang Yu looked back nervously and told her intuitively they were being followed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liang Yu screamed suddenly, fell to the ground, and the umbrella fell off. Jiang Nian turned back, looking surprised and nervous.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you fall?¡±


    Liang Yu inhaled with pain and said, ¡°I accidentally twisted my feet! It hurts, I don¡¯t seem to be able to stand up.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call an ambulance.¡±


    Liang Yu quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so exaggerated. Niannian, you can call a taxi, we can go to the nearby pharmacy.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a second before agreeing.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She helped Liang Yu stand under an eave, and then she was ready to call a taxi as Liang Yu wished. Liang Yu pointed her in the direction, ¡°That¡¯s the direction we just came from. there were a lot of rental cars on that road. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed and passed in the direction pointed by Liang Yu. There must be a problem here, or someone has been waiting in front of her, but now she is also a person who has taken strength pills, completely unafraid, and somewhat filled with anticipation.


    Sure enough, as she expected, as soon as she stepped out of a distance, a man who was unwilling to look at him came face-to-face. He stared at her. The dark night could not cover the thick malice under his eyes. He came straight towards her, Jiang Nian squeezed her fists, slowed down, and felt that there were two more people behind him. That is, a total of three people.


    The purpose is obvious.


    They were bound to get closer and closer to her.


    Jiang Nian pretended not to know, and walked slowly a few more steps, until the man in front of her finally approached her, raised her hand and grabbed her arm! Seeing the success of the purpose, he was happy when he pulled Jiang Nian to his side, and wanted to cover Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief soaked with drugs to prevent her resistance.


    However, to his surprise, he repeatedly pulled Jiang Nian a few times. She stood in place and did not even shake it. He felt like he was pulling a big rock in the ground???


    He was wondering. The other two companions saw that he had caught the person, and immediately rushed forward, holding Jiang Nian together!


    All three showed ecstasy on their faces. As long as Jiang Nian was there, were they still worried about having no money?


    Jiang Nian was also ecstatic.


    It¡¯s finally time- they are ready to be scared away by her divine power!


    The system products were really powerful. Jiang Nian lifted her feet, and almost effortlessly kicked the man in front of her to the ground. When the man fell to the ground, he held his lower body and mourned. Got him! Jiang Nian used her free hand, turned around, and pinched the hand holding her shoulder. A loud scream ¡°Ah¡± came, and the man knelt directly on the ground, unable to get up. The final man¡¯s eyes had changed and he looked very frightened, stammering, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I, I, and I have nothing¡­¡­¡­¡­help ah!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dealing with people like them did not need intelligence, you could only use brute force to settle it completely.


    It took only a few minutes for Jiang Nian to knock them down. She looked at the men who was screaming on the ground in pain and, without any hesitation, punched them one after the other. It was these three people, although weak and not like men at all, had madness and malice in their eyes that were stronger than anything.


    She gave them a slight glance, called the police first, and thought about it before calling Han Xiao. She walked a few steps, and looked at Liang Yu¡¯s direction.


    Han Xiao is having dinner with his grandfather. When he received Jiang Nian¡¯s phone call, he was deliberately slow for two seconds before answering. His grandfather just received a reply from Jiang Nian, but he didn¡¯t!!!!!


    It was unknown if it was too dark or too slippery. Anyway, Jiang Nian just took two steps, and her feet were empty. She fell to the ground with a splash!


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    When Han Xiao answered the phone, he heard Jiang Nian¡¯s panic screaming. He panicked.


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Nian ?! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The old man who was eating also looked at Han Xiao in surprise, nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Nian?¡±


    Jiang Nian sat on the ground and patted her muddy hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­She used her perfect IQ to absolutely fight back, and used her warlike force to beat the gangsters, and finally won the perfect victory with them. She should return with her head raised and triumphant, but finally she lost to her eyesight???


    And her feet really hurt. QAQ

 CH 25

    When Han Xiao heard the scream, the call was interrupted. When he tried to call Jiang Nian again, there was a warning that the phone had been turned off.


    The old man immediately saw that Han Xiao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t right and knew something unexpected happened. But he was a man who had experienced strong wind and waves and calmly said, ¡°The driver dropped her off. Her current location shouldn¡¯t be too far from the mall where they went to play. You hurry up first!¡±


    Although Han Xiao was anxious not knowing what happened to Jiang Nian, he was worried about Grandpa worrying and hurting his body.


    ¡°It should be okay. She probably fell in the rain or something; don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll go check it out first.¡±


    Grandfather Han nodded. His face was heavy and he hurriedly urged, ¡°Hurry up! Go ahead! Bring her back safe- not a hair out of place!¡±


    Han Xiao immediately strode out, anxiousness subconsciously speeding up his steps. As soon as he left the sight of the old man and no longer had to pretend, his face cooled down completely.


    He couldn¡¯t deny he was worried about Jiang Nian.


    Such a weak girl running into a bad guy, the probability of her being hurt was too high.


    He couldn¡¯t even imagine Jiang Nian having an accident. After all, she was the little girl guarded by the Han family for two years. How could she be bullied casually? Clearly someone didn¡¯t take he and the Han family seriously!


    Han Xiao rushed all the way, and his mind had already gone through thousands of twists and turns.


    The black car galloped on the road. Han Xiao called one of his classmates.


    ¡°Zheng Kun, help me find someone.¡±


    Zheng Kun was a friend he met during college with relationships with both black and white1. The driver only knew Jiang Nian went to the Stars Plaza to watch a movie, he was unclear where she went afterwards.


    When Han Xiao and Jiang Nian spoke just now, the background of the phone was terribly quiet; she was unlikely to be in a bustling place like the shopping mall. He speculated she¡¯d left the mall but, considering how little time had passed since the end of the movie, she should still be close by.


    No matter what happened, it was good to be prepared. If his contempt really resulted in anything happening to Jiang Nian, not to mention he couldn¡¯t forgive himself, the old man would kill him.


    During the four years of college, Zheng Kun also learned that Han Xiao was an outwardly eager but cold-hearted man. Add to that the fact that he¡¯d been forced to marry Jiang Nian as his wife, he absolutely didn¡¯t hold any responsibility for Jiang Nian. Suddenly calling so eagerly, voice dripping with worry, was rather out of the ordinary.


    Did that little girl Jiang Nian finally warm the stinky stone man, Han Xiao?


    At the same time, Grandfather Han also made a few phone calls to his former subordinates. Although he was old now, he¡¯d had a lot of soldiers. By his age, his subordinates would only be in a higher position.


    Soon, a lot of people stood guard at various points throughout the city. Even if Jiang Nian was really abducted, they couldn¡¯t take her out of the imperial capital!


    While Han Xiao was anxiously waiting, he finally received the news that Jiang Nian was found.


    He blurted out, ¡°How is she? Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She was bullied by a few punks and got a little bit of an injury. Now she¡¯s safe in police custody.¡±


    ¡°¡­Han Xiao, Han Xiao? Han Xia-!¡±


    ****


    This evening was lively and confusing; informed people discussed the Han family using their relationships to find Jiang Nian. Unwitting passerby who were stopped merely commented on the number of roadblocks which set off more rounds of talk about what happened.


    The black car stopped at a dim alley. The man¡¯s black soles rapidly strode across the puddle-filled ground. The drizzle had not yet stopped, staining the black hair on his forehead with a few drops of water.


    There were police cars parked in the alley and their flashing lights would flash on him, making his already cold face look as if it was encased in a layer of ice.


    The assistant had already arrived and gotten a rundown of the whole story.


    Of the three men who wanted to kidnap Jiang Nian, one was Xu Lao San, one was Guozi, and the other was Lao Fu. The three wanted to catch Jiang Nian, but one ended up with a broken root1, one broke a finger, and the other was still unconscious.


    As for why Jiang Nian was so powerful, she said it was a combination of eating spinach since she was a child and her parents¡¯ blessing from heaven! In fact, it was because the three people were originally addicts. Seeing that they were not so awake now, clearly they had gotten high to build up their courage to commit crimes and unexpectedly overdrawn their bodies. Instead of succeeding, they gave Jiang Nian the ability to save herself.


    It could be considered a miracle.


    Jiang Nian also said that the three people seemed to say something special.


    ¡°You did come out.¡±


    ¨CThey had a partner.


    After listening, Han Xiao began to investigate suspicious people around him.


    The assistant said, ¡°The news from Kunge said that the three people had a lot of debts so it should be for money.¡±


    Thinking of this, Han Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, remembering the two seconds he hesitated to answer the phone. She asked him for help when she was most lonely and scared, but he didn¡¯t appear to protect and comfort her immediately. Would it have been better if he answered the phone earlier? Would this have happened?


    Han Xiao really regretted it at this moment. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill those men.


    At this moment, looking at the few men handcuffed on the ground begging for mercy, he heard them claiming they didn¡¯t bully Jiang Nian and that everything was a misunderstanding. If everything was a misunderstanding, then was Jiang Nian the one bullying them?


    Han Xiao was even more angry and smiled coldly. In any case, he would not let these scum be better.


    He narrowed down the coldness in his eyes and strode to Jiang Nian. Noticing Jiang Nian coming towards her, she was surprised and immediately said, ¡°Han Xiaoge!¡±


    Han Xiao felt sour, distressed, and guilty. He stroked the girl¡¯s messy wet hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here and I will never let anyone bully you again!¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian believed it. If Han Xiao used his strength to protect her, few could bully her. The three kidnappers could be dealt with by Han Xiao.


    ¡°Han Xiaoge, you¡¯re so good!¡±


    Han Xiao stared at Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes full of trust and paused, saying, ¡°Are there any injuries?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and pulled out a mobile phone with a broken screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was scared and fell, sprained my foot, and broke my phone¡­¡±


    ¡°The phone breaking is okay; I¡¯ll buy a new one for you when we get home.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s feet and pinched carefully.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°¡­Doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Although it hurt to the point where she couldn¡¯t even stand, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. After all, she was the female lead with the heroine aura! No matter what miracles happened, she would stand as tenaciously as a roly-poly toy2. But she couldn¡¯t let it show- she didn¡¯t want to lose her momentum after already losing the battle! Unfortunately, the mall didn¡¯t have a pill for treatment, otherwise she must be standing powerfully now.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Xiao was speechless for a while but then worried that Jiang Nian was too sensible, so much more careful than he was.


    Han Xiao coughed and looked away to conceal the discomfort in his eyes, spotting the car of their private lawyer pulling up. He didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Nian remain here for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of things. I¡¯ll be right back and then we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a sound in confirmation and watched Han Xiao go away.


    ¡°Niannian, is that Han Xiao?¡±


    Liang Yu, who had been hiding quietly, finally spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him in magazines. I didn¡¯t expect that the real person is better than a photo and was so good to you. You are so happy.¡±


    Why was Jiang Nian so ordinary but still able to marry such a brilliant man?


    Just now, Liang Yu had been hesitant to run away. The moment she saw the police, she knew she had failed and wanted to run away. Who knew that the husband who had been secretly following stopped her and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t running away now just be admitting you are one of the people who kidnapped Jiang Nian? You go back now and pretend you don¡¯t know anything. Even if those people confess they heard from us, we could say we mentioned it inadvertently and didn¡¯t expect they would take it to heart. We weren¡¯t involved in anything!¡±


    Liang Yu felt this method was feasible but still worried.


    ¡°What if they try to bring us down with them? What¡¯s more, the Han family will know that Jiang Nian¡¯s news was revealed by us. Let me get closer to Jiang Nian, then we¡­¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you see Jiang Nian trusts you so much, don¡¯t you know how to beg her more? Since the Han family loves her so much, as long as Jiang Nian believes you, what can the Han family do? The most important thing for you now is to catch Jiang Nian. This time it failed. Next time, we¡¯ll find a way! These people are so stupid that even a woman who can¡¯t kill a chicken could handle them!¡±


    Ma Dawei looked indignant, his eyes scarlet.


    Liang Yu hesitated for a long time before agreeing to his suggestion. Even though her feet weren¡¯t really hurt, she limped to Jiang Nian, and then she kept shrinking behind with a look a fright. The three kidnappers naturally didn¡¯t find Liang Yu on the scene.


    In fact, Liang Yu and Ma Dawei just wanted to take the fisherman¡¯s profit. They didn¡¯t dare kidnap Jiang Nian directly but wanted to grab the ransom from the hands of those three idiots. Because it was dirty money and the three wouldn¡¯t dare call the police, they had a double guarantee. They wouldn¡¯t have to face the police or the Han family so they had nothing to worry about. Who would expect the three were so stupid that their perfect plan fell short!


    Laing Yu was full of hatred but still had to pretend to be concerned about Jiang Nian, which made her even more dissatisfied with Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an accident this time. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have proposed this outing.¡±


    Jiang Nian listened to her then asked, ¡°Liang Yu, such a big thing, don¡¯t you call your husband to pick you up?¡±


    Liang Yu was shocked and smiled reluctantly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I just have a small sprain, nothing major. Besides, he still has to work overtime. I can just talk to him after I go back.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and looked at her and said, ¡°Liang Yu, you are so considerate. Your husband is so blessed to marry you.¡±


    Liang Yu grinned a few times, and lowered his eyes to hide the jealously from the bottom of her eyes. She was about to say something but then saw a confusing scene in from of her. Xu Laosan fell down! His mouth opened in a scream but he couldn¡¯t make a sound as he shrank on the ground clutching his stomach.


    The police soon came up to pull Han Xiao away. Han Xiao sneered and fixed his slightly messy neckline. His tongue pushed against the back of his teeth and he was full of condescending arrogance and ruthlessness.


    ¡°You dare to touch the woman of Han Wushao? You don¡¯t know how to live or die!¡±


    Liang Yu only felt that her heart was throbbing uncontrollably. This kind of Han Xiao was more attractive than the charm of his money.


    But why was he Jiang Nian¡¯s man? Jiang Nian didn¡¯t deserve him.


    Jiang Nian looked up at Liang Yu and then looked at Han Xiao, not far away.


    How wise was this Liang Yu really?


    ¡ª


    After Han Xiao broke away from the police holding him and handed things over to the lawyer and assistant before striding to Jiang Nian.


    The tall man lifted her from the small bench almost effortlessly, his voice more gentle than ever before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned on his shoulder and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liang Yu¡¯s eyes opened. When Han Xiao held Jiang Nian and started to walk away, she took two steps on her fake twisted legs and said loudly, ¡°Niannian, give me a call when you get home so I can feel at ease, ah.¡±


    Han Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, allowing Jiang Nian time to turn back to Liang Yu and give a goodbye.


    Liang Yu then smiled peacefully, saying, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    She watched as Han Xiao walked away holding Jiang Nian. He¡¯d treated her as an invisible person from beginning to end, as if he didn¡¯t see her at all. Why didn¡¯t he care about her? Not to mention, he left without even sending her home! She clenched her fists with resentment.


    Han Xiao put Jiang Nian into the car and looked back to whisper in the assistant¡¯s ear, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±


    The assistant nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Han.¡±


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t take Jiang Nian home immediately. Instead, they stopped by the hospital to check her injury first.


    She removed her shoe, reveling her red and swollen ankle. The doctor examined it carefully and told her to rest as much as possible without walking around. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t injure the bones. In addition to the ankle, there were bruise marks on her arms and shoulder where she was grabbed by the men. The scars looked especially on her fair and delicate skin.


    Han Xiao removed the towel from Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulders. Sure enough, even her original clean white top was wet by rain, stained with dirt and stains, and crumpled on her body. Even her pants were no exception. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Despite knowing Jiang Nian was not harmed in any way, he was still so angry that his face turned blue.


    The doctor and the Han family were also acquaintances. When he saw Han Xiao so angry his face was frosting, he realized Han Xiao didn¡¯t ignore Jiang Nian nearly as much as the outside world rumored. However, this girl Jiang Nian seemed so loveable. Now that she¡¯d suffered so much, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    ¡°These won¡¯t be a problem, just go back and rest more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor called Han Xiao aside when they were going to leave, telling him that, although Jiang Nian only suffered skin trauma physically, her emotional harm might be much more significant.


    Han Xiao nodded.


    ¡°I will pay attention.¡±


    On the way back, Jiang Nian used Han Xiao¡¯s mobile phone to call Grandfather Han and tell him not to worry. But how could he not worry? He was so worried he couldn¡¯t even eat, just pacing in front of the door. Even hearing her voice wasn¡¯t enough to relieve him.


    Jiang Nian also knew he must still be scared, saying, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t get toe at dinner so I¡¯m really hungry now. I want to eat Aunt Wang¡¯s steamed fish!¡±


    ¡°Ok, Grandpa will go tell the kitchen now!¡±


    After a bit more casual chatting, the old man finally determined Jiang Nian was safe and put his heart down. Jiang Nian returned the phone to Han Xiao.


    She leaned against the window silently.


    Han Xiao glanced at her, only to find the little girl wrapped in a towel leaning on the window very distressing. Thinking about his actions before, how could a big man like him act so immaturely with a little girl?


    In his distress, he heard Jiang Nian¡¯s quiet sigh.


    Han Xiao shivered when he heard it, and wanted to persuade her to be happy but didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he really didn¡¯t know how to make women happy.


    ¡­Or else just give her two little houses?


    He still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Jiang Nian, what are you thinking?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and didn¡¯t want to speak. She looked out the window, thinking sadly. She should be standing like a queen and worshiped by everyone. Who knew she¡¯d end up shrinking on a small seat pitifully, only able to accept the love and pity of everyone = =.


    It¡¯s probably destined for her to hide her strength and name.


    1. Legal and illegal dealings.

 CH 26

    Jiang Nian and Han Xiao were still on their way back, and the old man had been waiting at the door of his home, clutching his cane, looking forward to their return.


    He was old, and his back was a little emaciated. His wrinkled face had obvious concern and anger. Clearly, he already knew what Jiang Nian had encountered outside.


    Aunt Wang stood at the side to persuade him.


    ¡°Lao Han, you go rest now. Wushao won¡¯t let anything happen to Jiang Nian. It¡¯s important to pay attention to your body, ah.¡±


    Grandfather Han knocked his cane heavily on the ground twice, humming, and the bloody spirit of working in the battlefield for many years was undiminished.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is so bold to bully my family¡¯s Niannian!¡±


    Immediately after releasing the harsh words, he weakened again.


    ¡°If something happened to Niannian, I have no face to see Lao Jiang when I die! What can I do?¡±


    Wang Aunt persuaded and persuaded but did not persuade away the old man¡¯s discomfort. After all, Jiang Nian¡¯s near abduction outside was such a big incident. Jiang Nian had no resentment with others, so this abduction was likely to be aimed at their Han family! Many Han family members eventually came over; even the second and third uncles who hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time rushed back to persuade the old man to feel at ease.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything all right? You should worry about yourself.¡±


    The old man¡¯s beard blew and his eyes glared.


    ¡°This is at the foot of the imperial city, and the kidnapping can be carried out blatantly. Do you guys eat dry rice?¡±1


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad what dad, Am I wrong? Am I wrong?!¡±


    ¡­ No, you are always right.


    Scolding so full of energy, there seemed to be no issues with his health.


    The two big men who moved the wind and rain and played decisive roles in the nation¡¯s operations turned into children who were obediently lectured in front of the old man. This scene naturally provoked the laughter of the Han family juniors.


    It happened that Han Xiao came back with Jiang Nian at this time, and the car stopped at the door. Jiang Nian saw the old man standing at the door immediately. She rolled down the window and screamed excitedly from inside, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡±


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s excited back as she ran out of the car.


    The old man over there saw Jiang Nian finally return, gave a happy cheer, and ran out with his cane.


    ¡°Niannian, Niannian!¡±


    Han Xiao¡¯s mouth drew back a bit, wondering why, somehow, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling the two of them were like, ¡®See you once in a thousand years?¡¯


    After the millennium greeting, the two people had complained to each other for a while. The old man became distressed and the little poor Jiang Nian looked ready to burst into tears. Han Xiao rubbed his brows and interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, Jiang Nian is fine. The doctor said it was a skin trauma¡­¡±


    Acting this way, you¡¯d think Jiang Nian is going to die!


    The old man slapped his hand on Han Xiao¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You have no conscience; you don¡¯t know how to distress people!¡±


    ¡­Han Xiao was wronged and touched his painful shoulder, and he said that he had already felt bad for Jiang Nian and was ready to give her two little houses.


    Grandpa Han: ¡°No wonder Niannian is going to abandon you!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, in the end, Han Xiao took Jiang Nian back to the room. The old man was old, and he was so up and down in the night that his spirit was a bit ill. The two sons accompanied him to go back to rest. When he lay down, he also said that they must check the incident clearly! In the end, whether someone intentionally or unintentionally designed the incident, they must figure it out!


    The second and third uncles glanced at each other, nodded, and promised to reassure the old man, they must give Jiang Nian an explanation. Anyway, under this pressure, and with Jiang Nian¡¯s testimony, this matter would not be simply passed off as an accident. Even if the three of them quibbled2, the fox¡¯s tail hidden behind them would eventually be exposed.


    On the other side, Han Xiao hugged Jiang Nian back to the room. The aunt put hot water in the bathroom and arranged towels, pajamas, and underwear. Jiang Nian was rained on, sweated, and fell in mud, and her body was dirty. She couldn¡¯t sleep without washing.


    As soon as the bathroom was ready, Han Xiao hugged Jiang Nian inside where Aunt Wang was waiting to help.


    He looked at Jiang Nian, who was sitting on the edge of the bathtub. Although frightened, her mental state was good. But he thought of Jiang Nian¡¯s silence and sigh inadvertently, and wondered if she was just pretending to be strong in front of Grandpa¡­


    He pulled out his hair and walked out of the bathroom. He was a little irritable. His concern for her leaned more towards responsibility, but this time made him understand that, although he didn¡¯t think he liked Jiang Nian in peacetime, he still cared for her like a younger sister.


    Han Xiao wanted to go to the police station to inquire about the situation immediately, but he was afraid Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bathroom if he was gone. The aunt wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her; although she looked thin and small but was actually quite heavy.


    Jiang Nian soaked up in a hot bath, and Aunt Wang sprayed her with some essential oils which smelled fragrant and pleasant. She immediately washed away her worries and relished the opportunity to be a queen.


    After changing into pajamas, Aunt Wang called Han Xiao in, and he took her to bed.


    The girl nestled in his arms, and the long hair just after washing was sweeping in his arms, leaving a strange numb sensation where it touched. He smelled a faint sweet taste, like honey, and he couldn¡¯t help but hook his lower lip.


    ¡­Are little girls so sweet?


    Han Xiao: ¡°The medicine on my feet wasn¡¯t washed off?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°Relax, I¡¯ve always been careful.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, you¡¯d better not move around in recent days. Find me if you¡¯re going anywhere. Tomorrow I¡¯ll let people send over a wheelchair, so leave any aftereffects.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I will be very careful. After all, my feet have to keep playing basketball in the future too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Oh.¡±


    Jiang Nian quickly rolled into the bed and lay down comfortably. Han Xiao also took a bath. When he came out again, he saw that Jiang Nian was still playing with his mobile phone in the bed. He frowned, ¡°Not tired, go to bed quickly.¡±


    ¡°I was chatting with Liang Yu. She said that she was home and her feet were swollen. It may take a few days to recover.¡±


    Han Xiao sneered invisibly, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Nian. After all, there was No evidence yet. But his instinct had always been very accurate. From the moment he appeared at the scene, the woman named Liang Yu has always looked at him with a very implicit but ambitious look. He sees that look often so he wouldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    Coupled with Jiang Nian¡¯s testimony, Liang Yu was inextricably linked to tonight¡¯s events.


    This was a far cry from Jiang Nian, because Jiang Nian is very straightforward. When it came to her small house, the yearning and love in her eyes were the same as when a dog saw bones. That was what real like looked like.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, sleep.¡±


    As he was talking, his cell phone rang, and he looked at the caller ID: Zheng Kun.


    Han Xiao took the mobile phone and went to the balcony outside the window and said, ¡°Is it found out?¡±


    Zheng Kun laughed: ¡°You, Han Wushao, rarely ask for help, can I ignore it?¡±


    Zheng Kun said, Xu Laosan, Guozi, and Lao Fu were good-for-nothing men. Their wives and children were forced to run away, their parents planted crops in the countryside to exchange for money, and the three still deceived that money away from them. There was no serious work, all day long here and there. Every one of them had a criminal record and had been jailed for robbery.


    When recording the confession, Mr. Xu argued that he happened to meet Jiang Nian, and was temporarily decided to kidnap her. In the end, he not only failed, but was also kicked by Jiang Nian. He asked for compensation! The same was true of the dog brother. He had a finger broken, and now he whimpered for compensation. It was Lao Fu who spilled the beans, saying that they had listened to a friend and knew that Jiang Nian and Liang Yu would come out that day. They had been following for a long time and stepped out when they saw a chance.


    As for why Lao Fu spoke up? That¡¯s because he remembered Jiang Nian kicking Xu Laosan, breaking Guozi¡¯s finger with one hand, and then knocking him out with a punch. He also said, ¡°Jian Nian must be a ghost! Come to me to get revenge!¡±


    Who knew what went wrong.


    Han Xiao gave a cold sigh, and said, ¡°Who is the one who told them?¡±


    Zheng Kun: ¡°Who else can it be? Your little wife¡¯s good friend and her husband.¡±


    Han Xiao said evenly, ¡°It¡¯s really them.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do next? ¡±


    ¡°Commit a sin, of course must be punished.¡±


    ¡°Will you tell Jiang Nian the truth?¡±


    Han Xiao hesitated for a while, and said, ¡°There is no reason to hide this kind of thing. If I don¡¯t say it, it will only make her suffer more.¡±


    Zheng Kun spread his hand.


    ¡°Up to you. Remember, you owe me a favor.¡±


    Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    He returned to the room, Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t slept, and immediately looked at him when he came in, and asked, ¡°Is there any news from the police station?¡±


    Han Xiao sat down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed today. Everything will be said tomorrow.¡±


    Anyway, at this moment, he was afraid that after telling Jiang Nian the truth of the matter, Jiang Nian would not even want to sleep tonight.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now, just tell me, otherwise I keep on thinking, but my heart is not solid.¡±


    Han Xiao paused and could only tell Jiang Nian what he heard. He said the three people¡¯s appearance was not accidental, but someone deliberately leaked the news that she would appear in the vicinity. She was followed from early on, so, when they saw a good time, they started. The only thing that was not expected was probably Jiang Nian¡¯s strength was high, which made this abduction unexpected. Otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°These people have confessed that the person who told them about you was a man named Ma Dawei, and this Ma Dawei has a wife, that is, Liang Yu.¡±


    ¡°Now the evidence is conclusive, I have let the lawyers sue them.¡±


    He paused and looked at Jiang Nian who was lying beside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s their misconceptions. And they¡¯ll pay for that.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted. She turned over and turned her back to Han Xiao and, in an old man¡¯s tone, said, ¡°I know, thank you.¡±


    Han Xiao looked at the small hill beside him. He felt angry before, but now only feels distressed. He couldn¡¯t help but pat her gently, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re upset, you can cry for a while.¡±


    Jiang Nian was really upset because she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet!!!!!


    No wonder so hungry.


    1. Aren¡¯t you too useless? ^


    2.Xu Laosan¡¯s group. ^

 CH 27

    After Jiang Nian¡¯s leg injury, she¡¯d become the key protection object of the Han family. No matter where she went, there were people to follow. Not only did the old man have to mention her injury every sentence or two every day, even Grandpa Liu and Grandpa Li always looked at her ankles, asking if she still hurt or if it was better. Even a casual frown resulted in everyone gathering around her. After all, they belonged to the Fantastic Four Fishing- they should care about the team members.


    However, it stood to reason that they were all people who had experienced strong winds and waves, and been showered in rains of guns and bullets. Jiang Nian¡¯s injury normally wouldn¡¯t have garnered any attention, but who let Jiang Nian be the apple of their eyes? Replaced with the hairy monkeys in their houses, the old men might step on their feet instead.


    Not only that, a few old men really felt bad for Jiang Nian. They all saw that Jiang Nian had closed herself for so long. It was so difficult to make a good friend who could play together, but she ended up being used? What a pity.


    Because of this, Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei had to talk to Han Xiao. They complained and complained. They couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°How do I think your Xiaojiao wife1 was born to them? I don¡¯t see them so soft with us!¡±


    Han Xiao snorted coldly, and just wanted to ridicule the men blowing hot wind at his ears and say that you rotten rough guys can be compared with such a sweet little girl? Of course, before he could say anything, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder where his sense of pride came from???


    He was at a loss for a moment. Maybe he just found little sisters more cute¡­¡­¡­


    Because Jiang Nian had a foot injury, Han Xiao naturally pushed his evening appointment to go home as soon as possible. He thought that it was not convenient for the little girl to go up and down. His little girl was too poor; there was no elevator, and no one she could call. He couldn¡¯t let the old man go? The old man is so old, not to mention that Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t too young herself. The old man probably wouldn¡¯t be able to manage her.


    Han Xiao returned home proud of his good deed. He thought he was great.


    Who knew that he had just arrived home and hadn¡¯t said anything yet when he saw Jiang Nian being taken upstairs by a tall and handsome man, the old man walking beside them on crutches. The three talked and laughed and looked very familiar.


    ¡­ Who the fuck is this?


    Obviously, he was here to do good deeds. How did Han Xiao feel a bit angered for his diligence and failure?!!


    He covered his lips with a fist, coughed twice, and walked in casually, saying, ¡°Grandpa, is a guest at home?¡±


    The visitor was the son of an old student, Zhou Hai, named Zhou Xuan. He was in the imperial capital for a business trip and came by to drop off some New Year¡¯s products. He also was visiting Han Lao on behalf of his father who¡¯d recently been admitted to the hospital with cancer.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed long, and his tone made people feel emotional. They sat together in the study room all afternoon. Later, the old man kept Zhou Xuan behind for dinner. Today was Jiang Nian and Zhou Xuan¡¯s second meeting; the last time they met was at this time last year.


    Han Xiao then realized who this Zhou Xuan was. He¡¯d known the name for a long time. First was because the old man loved him. Second, Zhou Xuan was the Zhou Xuan of the Zhou family- the richest man in C city, and Zhou Xuan was also a well-known business genius. Third, Zhou Xuan was his college senior. When he entered school, Zhou Xuan had already graduated, but the legends about him in the school were not small. He could be considered a big school celebrity.


    Zhou Xuan had come to the Han family several times but it happened that Han Xiao was absent each time. The two had never met before. Han Xiao did not expect this to be their fateful meeting.


    Han Xiao stepped forward and took the initiative to reach out his hand.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Zhou, long-awaited name. We finally meet today.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was only in his early thirties. With the addition of his good temperament and handsome appearance, the whole person was even more outstanding. His character was gentle and elegant.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Han.¡±


    Grandfather Han: ¡°Xiao Wu, you can learn more from others. Look at you- already 28 or 29 and still so unstable.¡±


    Han Xiao smiled. As soon as he looked down, he saw that Jiang Nian nodded quite in agreement with his grandfather. Oh, he regretted that he had said that his sister was cute, and this sister was not cute at all!


    Naturally, this dinner was not so pleasant. At least for Han Xiao, it was very unpleasant. And the grandfather-granddaughter duo smiled at Zhou Xuan with an inconspicuous smile, which made dinner even more unpalatable.


    When Zhou Xuan was finally sent away, the old man and Jiang Nian also got together, mumbling about Zhou Xuan¡¯s excellence and difficulties. One said that God had no eyes, otherwise why would such good people get sick? Why did a person as excellent as Zhou Xuan suffer?


    Because the old man was afraid that Jiang Nian felt different in a wheelchair, he got one for himself as well. At this moment, the old and the young were sitting in a wheelchair sighing emotionally. Their look really let Han Xiao not know whether to cry or laugh.


    After feeling sorry, the two people went on their usual after dinner walk, refusing Han Xiao¡¯s help and preferring to roll their wheelchairs forward themselves. Jiang Nian said, ¡°This is the last stubbornness of our wheelchair people, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The old man nodded in agreement.


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±OK, leave you some dignity!


    He hugged his chest and walked in the rear, watching the scene ahead, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, feeling he was mentally challenged to rush back for Jiang Nian.


    ¡­See how good they are playing!!!!!


    He rubbed his brows with pain in his head.


    When the old man and Jiang Nian separated after the walk, the scene was really difficult to say. Han Xiao felt like he had become a villain as if, instead of taking Jiang Nian home, he was taking her to town to sell her!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the door, Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian who reached for him, chuckled, and lifted her up. He also deliberately turned her twice, scaring Jiang Nian to tighten her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your usual stubbornness?¡±


    Jiang Nian stubbornly tightened.


    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is the body, blind stubbornness is not necessary.¡±


    He snorted.


    While Jiang Nian was taking a bath in the bathroom, Han Xiao smoked a cigarette on the balcony outside the window. The assistant called him saying that Ma Dawei and Liang Yu had not pled guilty, insisting that they did not know Xu Laosan¡¯s plan and everything was purely coincidental. Liang Yu insisted that she and Jiang Nian are good sisters. How could she hurt her? Liang Yu also asked to meet with Jiang Nian, saying she had to explain to Jiang Nian in person.


    Liang Yu had a bad heart. Han Xiao didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to see her again. The assistant took out several photos that were taken when following Liang Yu after the incident. That night, after the failure of Mr. Xu¡¯s third-party plan, Ma Dawei kept hiding in the dark. After Liang Yu recorded her testimony, she immediately went to connect with him, and then later Liang Yu went to tell Jiang Nian that her husband was working overtime¡­could it be more obvious they were making excuses?


    As soon as that photo came out, Liang Yu and Ma Dawei were so scared that Liang Yu cried into a wet mess. When she said nothing else, only shouting for herself, and kept clamoring to see Jiang Nian, saying that she had something to say to Jiang Nian.


    The assistant said, ¡°Listening to Liang Yu¡¯s meaning, she seems to have Miss Jiang¡¯s handle. As for what it is, it¡¯s not yet known. Liang Yu¡¯s mouth is tight; she won¡¯t say until she wants to say.¡±


    ¡°Figure out a way to open their mouths.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know what to do, President Han.¡±


    Han Xiao narrowed his eyes. He took a breath and looked at the dark sky, his eyes darkening.


    Of course, this kind of thing Han Xiao did not hide from Jiang Nian. When Jiang Nian came out of the bathroom, he told her about Liang Yu¡¯s things.


    ¡°Liang Yu said she would see you and, if you don¡¯t see her, you¡¯ll regret it. Jiang Nian, do you remember if Liang Yu did anything strange to you?¡±


    Jiang Nian quietly thought for a while. Liang Nian¡¯s so-called handle, Jiang Nian could guess one or two. After all, Liang Yu¡¯s mind was abnormal; she couldn¡¯t stand to see her happy. She not only wanted money, but also to destroy Jiang Nian. However, this still couldn¡¯t be revealed yet so she could only shake her head and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t think she would treat me like this¡­¡±


    Han Xiao looked at the quiet little girl and his voice was unconsciously light. After a few minutes he spoke up, ¡°Would you like to see her?¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed softly, nestled in the quilt, and whispered, ¡°Let me think, okay?¡±


    He patted her calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought she should see this Liang Yu. After all, her heroine aura was now stuck at 58 points; Liang Yu might be the last two points she needed to hit her bottleneck. Once she got to 60, it would be time for her to run with the ball vigorously. But the ball hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and the small house still hadn¡¯t come¡­


    She sighed in an inaudible sigh again, Han Xiao heard in her ears, only felt distressed. Of course, he hated Liang Yu even more.


    In fact, Han Xiao could feel that, since the kidnapping incident, Jiang Nian was not as happy as before, and always sighed like now. It seemed Liang Yu¡¯s harm to her was not fake. There were so many bad guys in this world, Han Xiao decided to wait for the small house to be bought and let people install the best security system in the world! Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t be reassured.


    It was only nine o¡¯clock, and Han Xiao went to the study. When he came back, he found that Jiang Nian was still playing with her mobile phone. Liang Yu, who she was talking to before, was locked in prison. Why was she still playing? It seemed that people who¡¯d been hurt still played with the mobile phones the same.


    ¡°Sleep fast, don¡¯t play with your mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m chatting with Brother Zhou. He said he was going back and promised we¡¯d would play together next time he came to the capital.¡±


    ¡°¡­How are you chatting with Zhou Xuan?¡±


    Outsiders said Zhou Xuan was extremely difficult to get close to.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°We added WeChat.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiang Nian added, ¡°Brother Zhou is really a good man. He is gentle and considerate. After we divorce, I will look for a considerate and gentle man like Brother Zhou to fall in love with. Oh, by the way, have you prepared the divorce agreement? ¡±


    Han Xiao wanted to say that you only met Zhou Xuan a few times and knew that the other was a good man? So easy to trust people- was Liang Yu¡¯s lesson not enough? Then he was asked by Jiang Nian, and went blank. The divorce agreement¡­seemed to be forgotten after he ordered the lawyer last time.


    Jiang Nian looked at him seriously and said, ¡°In fact, my grandfather and I talked a lot today. My injury might have scared him and let him open up a lot. Grandpa said that as long as I am happy it¡¯s all right. I think, if we bring it up with Grandpa later, he should not object. If the divorce agreement is ready, we will divorce as soon as possible.¡±


    Han Xiao was a little irritable, and he muffled his voice. He didn¡¯t talk about divorce, but said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stupid. You and Zhou Xuan only met after a few meetings and you think the other person is a good person. Think about Liang Yu before, no matter how a person seems, you need to get more contact before you can I know. Be careful you¡¯ll be deceived.¡±


    Jiang Nian was beaten by him, and her voice was a little sad and hurt.


    ¡°¡­I know, after that I will see people clearly before I fall in love. Otherwise, Han Xiao brother, if you If you know any good men, can you introduce one to me?¡±


    Han Xiao:¡±¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    Damn, introduce a good man?


    He was about to say no, and he heard Jiang Nian suddenly realize: ¡°Oh, I forgot, there should be no good man around you. I¡¯ll find it slowly, more reliable.¡±


    She was also polite: ¡°I¡¯ll say thank you first.¡±


    Han Xiao:¡±¡­¡­¡­!!!¡± Are you a devil???


    Han Xiao only felt the blood in his chest surged, this stinky girl, really a woman who abandoned love!


    ****


    Liang Yu waited a few days at the police station without hearing from Jiang Nian. When she was desperate, her hatred for Jiang Nian was even stronger.


    Simply put, she was jealous, jealous that Jiang Nian was better than her, jealous that Jiang Nian was protected by such a powerful man, jealous that Jiang Nian¡¯s card had endless money, but she was still reluctant to buy her a bag. Being so miserably trampled underfoot, she was going to pull back.


    So she reported by real name that Jiang Nian also took drugs.


    Could a tainted Jiang Nian still live in such a family? Grandfather Han¡¯s life was upright- could he tolerate a granddaughter who¡¯d done drugs? Maybe no one would believe her now, but everyone would be surprised when they finally got the results!


    She waited to see Jiang Nian¡¯s good show. Originally, she wanted to give Jiang Nian a chance, but since Jiang Nian missed her chance, no one could blame her for being rude.


    1. Tender little wife- don¡¯t forget! ^

 CH 28

    At the time of Liang Yu¡¯s trouble, Han Xiao¡¯s personal lawyer had just put the divorce agreement on his office table, saying that, in addition to the two small houses, there were some real estate and cash, which could by more houses several times over. With the house already prepared, these funds were enough for Jiang Nian to support her life after leaving the Han family. In addition, there were a bit of Han¡¯s shares, and their annual dividends could also ensure that Jiang Nian¡¯s funds flowed continuously.


    Of course, if there was any problem after Han Xiao looked at it, he could draw up another one depending on the situation. If there were no questions, Han Xiao simply had to sign.


    After the lawyer finished speaking, he waited for Han Xiao to speak, but Han Xiao didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t even look at the divorce agreement. The lawyer looked up, but saw Han Xiao holding his forehead in one hand, expressionless. It looked like he was thinking deeply, but what could distract him at this point?


    Han Xiao was really a little embarrassed. Was it because he¡¯d stopped by the police station, or had Jiang Nian annoyed him? Anyway, the matter of being able to divorce and recovering as a free man didn¡¯t seem to make him sincerely happy.


    But he¡¯d already obtained the consent of his grandfather, the old man relaxed and stopped interfering with his marriage with Jiang Nian, and he¡¯d also promised that he would take care for Jiang Nian as a younger sister and make sure no one hurt her¡­


    Han Xiao finally got his wish, how could he not feel relieved?


    But this was exactly what he wanted, and his marriage with Jiang Nian was a mistake. Thinking about this, the hesitation in his heart was finally suppressed a little.


    Han Xiao went through the divorce agreement again and said nothing. He took a pen and settled several times without signing his name.


    The lawyer asked, ¡°Are there any other places that need to be modified?¡±


    Han Xiao said for a moment, responding coldly, ¡°These two small houses, remove one.¡±


    The lawyer was puzzled for a moment. Didn¡¯t he specifically tell him to add it not long ago? But his job was to follow the boss¡¯s wishes.


    He rewrote the contract and printed another copy. This one left only one small house. When he walked into Han Xiao¡¯s office again for him to sign, Han Xiao held his pen and looked at him with a cold face.


    The lawyer felt a little strange.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with President Han?¡±


    He looked at the divorce agreement, remained silent for a long time, and shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He finally wrote down the words ¡°Han Xiao¡±.


    He shouldn¡¯t have had any problems.


    After the lawyer left, the assistant was called in. Han Xiao said, ¡°How is the house over there?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s favorite small house had been renovated, but the furniture had needed to be bought by him. In addition, the yard had still needed a gazebo built. It took some time to complete these things down, but nearly all the work was finished now, with the exception of the garden¡¯s arrangement. The assistant confirmed all of the furniture and appliances were well placed; she would not be short of any daily necessities. There was also no shortage of security due to the system proposed by Han Xiao before.


    The assistant did things so well that he could hardly find any mistakes. Han Xiao couldn¡¯t help glancing at him. The assistant felt eyes boring a hole in his back. He immediately said, ¡°General Manager Han, rest assured that Miss Jiang will be able to check in in three days. I will get things done as soon as possible!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao, who was not very happy, waved his assistant out.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, lit a cigarette, and took a few puffs. He finally suppressed the annoyance, and he felt inexplicably that there seemed to be something important in his heart¡­


    As for the lawyer, he had already arrived at the door of the Han family. He was a regular customer of the Han family so, after explaining his intentions, he was invited to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s legs were much better. When she heard the lawyer came, she didn¡¯t care about taking a wheelchair and ran back to the living room holding Aunt Wang¡¯s hand.


    The visitor was very kind and gentle.


    ¡°Hello Miss Jiang, I¡¯m Mr. Han¡¯s lawyer, you just call me Xiao Wang.¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked and looked at him, and said, ¡°Are you here to send the divorce agreement?¡±


    Lawyer Wang nodded, took out the document from the briefcase, and handed it to Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Yes, President Han has already signed. These are the properties you will get after the divorce. Take a look first, if you are not satisfied, you can mention it to me. President Han said that your requirements will be satisfied.¡±


    He carefully explained each of the properties while Jiang Nian casually glanced at the contract. Han Xiao was really generous.


    ¡°I have no problem, I can sign now.¡±


    Xiao Wang has heard a lot of rumors about Jiang Nian before, and thought it would take a lot of words to get Jiang Nian to sign. But was Jiang Nian really so refreshing? In this comparison, how did it feel that Han Xiao was like the one reluctantly abandoned?


    Jiang Nian looked at Xiao Wang and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a pen on my body. May I borrow your pen for a moment?¡±


    Xiao Wang said suddenly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    He took out his pen and handed it to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian opened his cap and was about to sign. The aunt rushed in panic: ¡°No, the police are here!¡±


    ****


    Han Xiao was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from his assistant, saying that something went wrong with Jiang Nian.


    He was panicked, and suddenly felt a little ecstatic, secretly thinking that Jiang Nian regretted the divorce and refused to sign? If so, he didn¡¯t seem to feel angry, and even wanted to go back and talk to her immediately, as long as she didn¡¯t anger him anymore¡­


    Han Xiao took the phone, turned the chair, and finally recovered some of the previous suffocation, lightly asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Attorney Xiao Wang: ¡°Mr. Han, someone reported that Miss Jiang took drugs. The police just came home just now. In order to prove her innocence, she went to the police station and asked for an inspection.¡±


    Han Xiao¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly!


    Who will report Jiang Nian? Needless to say, the first thing Han Xiao thought about was Ma Dawei and Liang Yu. Jiang Nian stayed quietly in the Han family for so long. She did not have any grudges with people; only they would want to put Jiang to death.


    Without thinking about it, how could Jiang Nian take drugs? But since they dared to say so, was it that they had already acted on Jiang Nian before? Jiang Nian was so stupid, had she been tricked? After all, she had gone out with Liang Yu a few times, and there must have been many opportunities for the other person to act.


    The two men dare to bully his person!


    Of course, the meeting ended here. All of Han¡¯s upper-level managers saw Han Xiao running out of the meeting room in a panic, and he didn¡¯t even say a word when the meeting was over.


    For a while everyone looked to the left and looked to the right, all wondering what was going on, and even thinking wondering who could make Han Xiao panic like that. Had something happened to the old man of the Han family? No no, if it was the him, there would have been in trouble a long time ago. Could it be Mr. Han¡¯s Xiaojiao wife? But it was rumored that Mr. Han was divorcing, was there a hiccup in the process?


    In short, all kinds of speculations emerged endlessly.


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t care what they both thought about. He was thinking about Jiang Nian now. Although the stinky girl talked very annoyingly, and could often make him speechless for a while, to be honest, even then he couldn¡¯t bear to bully her.


    That girl was covered by his Han Wu, no one can move it!


    The black car arrived at the gate of the police station at the fastest speed.


    After Han Xiao got out of the car, he ran all the way, the assistant desperately caught up! While jogging behind, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder secretly, wasn¡¯t President Han¡¯s nervousness over Jiang Nian too much? And why was President Han so nervous? It was impossible to like her or anything after divorce, right? And the lawyer was still with Jiang Nian. Who could bully her?


    The matter was indeed as expected by the assistant. By the time Han Xiao arrived, Lawyer Xiao Wang had understood the matter and it was almost over, because Jiang Nian had a urine test and the test result was negative.


    So it was a false alarm.


    After hearing this, Han Xiao was finally relieved. Of course, he believed in Jiang Nian, but he did not believe in her IQ.


    ¡°Where did Jiang Nian go now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang went to see Liang Yu.¡±


    The lawyer also said that he had called to appease the old man, and his family was fine. Jiang Nian also looked very good, not at all frightened because of this time.


    ¡°Mr. Han doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Han Xiao said, even so, but he still urgently wanted to see Jiang Nian.


    He finally found out that he didn¡¯t know when Jiang Nian took more weight in his heart than he thought.


    So when it¡¯s time to sign the divorce agreement, he will hesitate; he will inexplicably hope that the assistant and lawyer are not so capable; he hopes that Jiang Nian will refuse to divorce him again; when he hears Jiang Nian¡¯s vision of the future, his mood will be so delicate So when the assistant came over and said that something when wrong with Jiang Nian, he will be happy for a moment.


    He had to admit that the feeling might just be love1.


    ****


    Liang Yu could hardly believe her eyes, why could Jiang Nian still sit in front of her intact? Shouldn¡¯t she be crying now? Shouldn¡¯t she be cast aside? Shouldn¡¯t she be hated by the Han family? How could she laugh!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Liang Yu, I think you seem to be surprised?¡±


    Liang Yu shook his head frantically.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, it must be an error detected, re-check, you must check again!¡±


    ¡°Even if it is checked a hundred times, There won¡¯t be the result you want.¡±


    Jiang Nian pursed her lips and chuckled.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve watched the news a lot, so I have a lot of vigilance about this world. As long as it¡¯s been around outsiders, I have never touched anything that has left my eyes. I was afraid that some of the things that happened in the news would happen to me one day.¡±


    Liang Yu looked at Jiang Nian in shock, her face was shocked.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°It¡¯s important to have good habits. You see, it saved me this time, right?¡±


    A few days ago, before watching the movie, Liang Yu went to buy cola and popcorn. That cup of cola had some drugs in it that she secretly took from Ma Dawei. Not only that time- she¡¯d met Jiang Nian several times before, and she was looking for a chance to start. But she clearly watched Jiang Nian drink, why wasn¡¯t it detected?


    Liang Yu: ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? You haven¡¯t trusted me? Did you already know I¡­¡±


    ¡°What did I know? That you¡¯d already drugged it and want to harm me?¡±


    Jiang Nian hooked her lips lightly, looking a bit indifferent at this moment.


    ¡°Liang Yu, I have no injustice with you, why do you want to hurt me? Just because I live better than you? In this life there are thousands of people who are better than you. Do you have to kill them all to be happy?¡±


    Liang Yu knew that she was done. Before she wanted Jiang Nian to meet her, she wanted to threaten Jiang Nian to force her to plead with Han Xiao to let her go, and let her go alone. As for Ma Dawei, he should stay in prison. She¡¯d thought, as long as she could go free, she would use Jiang Nian doing drugs as a bargaining chip.


    But she waited and waited and Jiang Nian didn¡¯t come to see her. She didn¡¯t care about the past, which made her hate her. But her plan didn¡¯t work out, and now she was in a worse situation than before!


    She lost this time, and there was no way to deal with Jiang Nian anymore!


    Realizing she was in a difficult situation, Liang Yu immediately asked Jiang Nian for help.


    ¡°This time I was wrong. Please forgive me and help me, this time¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian faintly said, ¡°You made a mistake then you should accept the punishment, I can¡¯t help you. You should reflect and ask yourself what you have done wrong in your life to end up here.¡±


    She stopped looking at her and went straight out without looking back, leaving Liang Yu and her heart-wrenching yells behind.


    This woman was tortured by Ma Dawei, lost her sense of mind, and lost her self. In Jiang Nian¡¯s memory, although Liang Yu was a little arrogant, she was not a girl who would kill in her heart. In the past, she was probably full of a yearning for life. It was only because she followed the wrong person.


    But she could still remedy after following the wrong person. At least, the second time, she could choose to leave Ma Dawei. But she chose the wrong road again, and ran into a treacherous relationship with Ma Dawei.


    It is not terrible to make mistakes, it is terrible not to admit that you are wrong, and not even have even the courage to remedy.


    ****


    Han Xiao waited for a long time without seeing Jiang Nian, but suddenly remembered something, and asked the lawyer, ¡°When did the police come?¡±


    Attorney Xiao Wang said, ¡°When the police came, Miss Jiang was preparing to sign.¡±


    ¡­¡­ In other words, the divorce wasn¡¯t complete?


    Han Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. It must have not been signed after such an interruption. He ecstatically said, ¡°Give me the divorce agreement.¡±


    Attorney Xiao Wang paused, handed the document to Han Xiao, and looked at Han Xiao¡¯s joyful face. He hesitated and said, ¡°Although the incident happened suddenly, Miss Jiang quickly calmed down and said something¡­¡±


    Han Xiao glanced at him, at ease with the divorce agreement in his hands, carelessly replied, ¡°What?¡±


    Wang lawyer: ¡°Miss Jiang said, ¡®wait for me a minute, I¡¯ll first sign my divorce¡¯.¡±(T/N: Chinese pun?)


    Poof ¨C Ahem cough!


    The quiet assistant suddenly coughed. He covered his mouth and turned his back, but his shoulders shook desperately!


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Wang heartily felt Jiang Nian¡¯s domineering spirit!


    What else could the police uncle do but wait?


    1. Translation was closer to like but I think his feelings should lie somewhere in between like and love. At the very least, translating it as like made this sentence seem ridiculous. ^

 CH 29

    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei secretly hosted a grand celebration party for Han Xiao. The theme was to celebrate Han Xiao¡¯s return to freedom. Once the divorce was finalized, he would become the most elegant Han Wushao again.


    There were quite a few people; in addition to the second generation official children like them, there were also second generation wealthy children, as well as various beautiful women, young models and well known young actresses. One of them was the sexy actress Yao Zihan. I heard that she Han Xiao long ago and was always looking for a chance to approach him, but unfortunately, Han Xiao suddenly married a year ago, and since then changed his romantic temperament to vegetarian.


    Yao Zihan had no chance to approach Han Xiao again, nor did anyone see her looking for a chance to join Han Xiao. She had already given up. Now that the news of Han Xiao¡¯s divorce had spread, her mind really became active again.


    Of course, there was more than just Yao Zihan with this mind; it was unknown how many people were clamoring for action.


    Liu Zhengyang said with emotion, ¡°Although Han Wushao is a divorced man, the market has not diminished at all. He¡¯s still so popular. Does this old man have a market?¡±


    Li Fei gave Liu Zhengyang a slap.


    ¡°Otherwise you go for a divorce, maybe you¡¯ll be more popular than Han Wu.¡±


    ¡°Up yours!¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself for now, we¡¯ll have to get drunk soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wushao has been wanting this divorce for so long. It¡¯s finally this time. He must be happy to die.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be happy? He finally climbed out of the marriage grave and bathed in the glory of freedom! Not one of you is allowed to leave early tonight, ah. Let¡¯s have fun!¡±


    ¡°But is the news accurate? Wushao really divorced? It wouldn¡¯t be good to get it wrong.¡±


    Li Fei laughed, ¡°Relax, there will be nothing wrong. Yes, my grandfather caught and beat me because Han Xiao signed the divorce agreement. He told me between my bloody tears that Jiang Nian also signed. These two are divorced!¡±


    No one questioned this. After all Grandfather Li and Grandfather Han had a close relationship. But it wasn¡¯t a day or two for these grandfathers to bravely guard Jiang Nian, so, although they dare to celebrate Han Xiao¡¯s return to being single, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad about Jiang Nian.


    Li Fei: ¡°By the way, when will Han Wu arrive?¡±


    Liu Zhengyang patted his thigh.


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t contacted Han Wu yet?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    How perfect. Everything is ready except for one. That is, the main character had not yet been notified.


    When Liu Zhengyang called by phone, Han Xiao was looking up at the sky forty-five degrees.1 He had been standing here for a long time. He also had two men standing in front of him, a little assistant and a little lawyer. They were currently being chastised by the boss for being too fast and efficient. This was likely the most severe bump in their careers.


    However, lawyer Xiao Wang was much calmer than the small assistant.


    Jiang Nian had gone back. The old man was very anxious. As soon as Jiang Nian was done with the matter, he asked the driver to go and take her home. Han Xiao had stopped her, saying he wanted to say a few words, but his mouth didn¡¯t know how to start. It was he who clamored for divorce. It was he who said he¡¯s never like Jiang Nian. And now he¡­¡­


    But Jiang Nian was more optimistic than him. When she saw him, she breezily said congratulations to him, and said they should go through the divorce procedure while they were out together.


    It was really heartbreaking, but it could be said Han Xiao was eating his own bitter fruit.


    The little assistant was very quick and came up with an excuse immediately.


    ¡°General Manager Han is still in a hurry to go back to the meeting¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was very empathetic.


    ¡°Okay, then another day.¡±


    Han Xiao wanted to say no.


    He grabbed his hair, watched Jiang Nian get on the car and leave, and then stood still until now. The more he thought about it, the more sullen he felt. He stared at the assistant and lawyer Wang a few times, only to feel that his heart was stuffed with something bitter.


    The assistant and Xiao Wang looked at each other and gave each other a special look of helplessness. It seemed that sometimes outstanding ability and fast work efficiency were not a good thing.


    Where could they not see that Han Xiao was regretful?


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late.


    I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s crazy now.


    ****


    When Liu Zhengyang called for a drink, Han Xiao was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t want to go home. Instead, he thought that he really needed to drink a few drinks to calm down. Coincidentally, Liu Zhengyang planned to surprise him and said it would only be a few of their old acquaintances, ¡°come on come on!¡±


    ¡°Speak like a person!¡±


    ¡°Only some brothers!¡±


    The location was a villa with a sea view under Liu Zhengyang¡¯s name. There had been several parties here before, because the scenery was beautiful, the environment was quiet, and security measures were in place. It was good to go there and have a small drink.


    When he first arrived at the door, it was quite clean. Han Xiao rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to relax. Who knew that, upon opening the door, he was greeted with the screams of men and women celebrating, accompanied by the sound of champagne opening and fireworks tubes hitting the ceiling? Han Xiao stood in a colorful world.


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Zhengyang jumped out first, and said loudly, ¡°Congratulations to Wushao for saying farewell to marriage and embracing a new life of freedom!¡±


    Li Fei continued, ¡°Congratulations to the elder brother¡¯s divorce battle!


    ¡°From now on, Wushao is the same as the previous Wushao!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to Han Wushao!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations toHan Wushao!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Congratulations almost surrounded Han Xiao, the streamers and glitter fell down and covered his head. The colorful Han Xiao glared at Liu Zhengyang, who was still whistling aside, and his heart stung.


    The little assistant walking behind took a special step back and was afraid of being affected. He felt that his merry president Han was already on the verge of collapse.


    Han Xiao was really angry! Is there no one who doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s divorced now?


    His brother Liu Zhengyang pushed him to the main seat and sat him down, saying with a smile, ¡°Wu brother, today you are the protagonist, we will not steal your limelight.¡±


    Han Xiao sneered and said, ¡°This is the ¡®few people¡¯ you said?¡±


    There were at least a hundred of them! One hundred congratulations, poked him a hundred times!


    Li Fei said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this celebrating Wu brother being single again. If the party isn¡¯t big, how can you show Wu Brother¡¯s happiness in divorce? Right!¡±


    Han Xiao seems to have been stabbed again. He gritted his teeth, took a glass of beer, drank it, and waved his hand, ¡°Roll!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang looked up and smiled: ¡°Wu brother, today is a day of great joy. We all touch a glass together in happiness.¡±


    Han Xiao looked up to see him and finally couldn¡¯t hold back a kick!


    ¡°Ahh!!!!¡±


    ****


    After returning from the police station, Jiang Nian was dragged across the brazier by the old man2. The old man said that she might have been haunted by something recently, and she was brought across the brazier several times to drive out evil spirits. Otherwise, he would not rest at ease.


    However, Jiang Nian felt that Liang Yu was not in vain. She defeated Liang Yu, and the heroine¡¯s halo rose to 60. Although she also signed a divorce agreement, it should reasonably increase the score, but the score did not move again after hitting 60.


    So, it was time for the big bottleneck.


    Since the divorce failed to break through, her only choice was to run with the ball.


    Jiang Nian pondered that Han Xiao liked plump and sexy women. He and she slept for a year without any sparks. It was still a bit difficult to have a ball.


    Not to mention he didn¡¯t return at all during dinner.


    The old man screamed, ¡°This wicked man, really divorced, he will no longer be at home. Before he was so good to you, he lied to you! Once he doesn¡¯t have to pretend anymore, you can see the jerk inside is revealed! Okay, it¡¯s a great divorce!¡±


    The old man had become increasingly dissatisfied with Han Xiao since then. If he weren¡¯t the grandson who looked like him, he¡¯d really want to throw Han Xiao into the river to feed the fish. Just look at this: just signed a divorce agreement, and can¡¯t wait to go out and be chic.


    In the future, he¡¯d find a better man for his family! Zhou Xuan seemed pretty good?


    Jiang Nian was very eager to move on and persuaded the old man to take a few more sips of soup. After the meal, the two still dragged the wheelchair to digest. After a while, the group of two became a group of four or five, and they also comforted Jiang Nian and said that there are many good men in the world, this one was not suitable then move onto the next.


    Jiang Nian nodded and said earnestly, ¡°Grandpa and grandma rest assured, I will not give up hope for love and marriage!¡±


    ¡­ Although her attitude was strange, it was still good to see it so.


    ****


    When the old man returned to the room and fell asleep, Jiang Nian also returned to the house. She first read the divorce agreement and then touched the house key handed to her by lawyer Wang. She was also a person with a small house now! Her dream was about to come true-this time she said nothing and returned.


    Jiang Nian feels that her fortune in this life seemed to be better than the last. Maybe it is because she worshiped God of Wealth, and he was indeed her lucky god. When she moves to a new house, she must ask another God of Wealth to bless her with riches for the rest of her life!


    She looked at it with great enthusiasm, and then went to take a bath with satisfaction. Although there was no help from Han Xiao, her feet had been repaired somewhat, and she was able to stand up using her hands. With the help of her aunt, bathing was not a problem.


    However, she did not expect that when she came out from her aromatherapy bath, Han Xiao returned.


    The man undid the top two buttons of the white shirt, the sexy collarbone was looming, the cuffs were pulled to his elbows, and the clear wheat-colored skin was exposed. He leaned against the wall and looked at her with a faint peach eye. The handsome face was slightly red, making him look even more extraordinary.


    Jiang Nian smelled a faint scent of wine.


    ¡°Han Xiaoge, are you drunk?¡±


    Han Xiao pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, he walked to Jiang Nian, took the hand held by her aunt, picked her up with a slight force, and walked to the bed.


    Jiang Nian smelled a stronger scent of wine, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Auntie, please make Han Xiao a bowl of sober soup.¡±


    Auntie agreed and went out.


    Jiang Nian lay back in the quilt. When Han Xiao saw her, she was burrowing under the quilt. Her long soft hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her white cheeks were fainted by the heat into a faint powder.


    Although he knew that Jiang Nian looked good, she was never as sweet as today, making him feel hot and dry.


    So far, Han had not recovered from the shock of his love for Jiang Nian, and couldn¡¯t accept that he had just understood his heart and immediately divorced his favorite girl¡­


    Once he likes it, he starts to regret it, and he can¡¯t help thinking of the past. Han Xiao remembered that he had deliberately ignored Jiang Nian, and when she wanted to get close to him, he walked away without mercy. He remembered that he had mentioned divorce more than once and said that he would never like her.


    Now he had pushed her away as he wished.


    Of course, Han Xiao remembered more clearly that Jiang Nian said that she had decided not to like him anymore, and that there were still many beautiful things waiting for her in the world; if he could to introduce a good man; that she would be in love with another wild man3 in the future, watching the flowers and watching the moon and playing basketball in the villa he sent¡­


    Just thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t accept it, let alone Jiang Nian really belonging to other men.


    He hoped that Jiang Nian can continue to like him.


    Han Xiao looked at the girl in the quilt and said: ¡°Jiang Nian¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while and said, ¡°Are you worried about me over today? What Liang Yu did really hurt me, and I don¡¯t know why she hates me so much that she wants me to die.¡±


    She sighed, and Han Xiao was most afraid of Jiang Nian sighing. He scratched his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Liang Yu¡¯s brain has problems, don¡¯t waste your time thinking about her!¡±


    Jiang read nodded, pulled the quilt to sleep.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    And she turned away, leaving him a small hill in the sheets.


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He understood that Jiang Nian was not only framed by a friend, but also divorced her husband, and was stimulated.


    He should be gentler.


    Han Xiao took a deep breath, got up and poured a glass of wine into the wine cabinet, turned around and asked Jiang Nian, ¡°Are you asleep? Would you like a drink?¡±


    Jiang Nian turned back and thought very seriously: Can I blame it on a change in personality after drinking?


    She was shocked when she thought about it this way. She did not expect that she was also a rich person who cheated money and cheated feelings.4.


    Is this a lack of morality or a loss of humanity?


    ^


    2. It¡¯s supposed to be a move to ward off ghosts/evil.


    ^


    3. Not partner/husband or, from the POV of a jealous ex, any guy who¡¯s not him ^


    4. Simply put, she¡¯s shocked at how easily she can come up with excuses to dine and dash  ^

 CH 30

    The sky was dark and the moon was hanging high, casting shadows of the trees in the distance, serene and quiet.


    For the first time, Han Xiao and Jiang Nian sat quietly drinking together, and on the small balcony outside their wedding room, at that. He never imagined there would be today; he thought he would always be afraid to approach her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would like a woman completely different from his previous taste.


    He looked at Jiang Nian sitting in front of him. She was gentle and peaceful, and her beautiful face had a warm smile.


    Han Xiao poured a glass of wine and placed it in front of her then poured himself a glass, leaned halfway on the chair, and stretched his legs in lazy elegance. He smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect his first time drinking with Jiang Nian would be the day they signed the divorce agreement.


    Jiang Nian looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Han Xiao, you just got back from a night out- why are you drinking again after coming home? Is anything going on?¡±


    Han Xiao had a few drinks outside, wanting a quiet environment to think. Unexpectedly, the people he was with had no long eyes and kept parading in front of him, almost stunning him with the overwhelming scent of perfume and makeup, which made his bad mood even worse. He was so annoyed that his normal past time suddenly felt exceedingly empty. It might very well be happier to watch Jiang Nian and Grandpa turn around in their wheelchairs every day.


    After that, he simply left. He sat on the beach for a long time being blown by the wind and completely understood. He really liked Jiang Nian, and did not want to divorce at all. But, unfortunately, he woke up too late¡­¡­


    If he¡¯d realized just a little earlier. A bit earlier!


    He¡¯d glanced at the assistant again, and the assistant narrowed his shoulders as if to reduce his sense of existence.


    As for why inviting her to drink now? He didn¡¯t want to admit it that he just wanted to find a chance to talk to Jiang Nian.


    Han Xiao: ¡°Nothing, I just want to drink.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed and grabbed her glass of wine to take a sip.


    She sat still for a while holding her knees, and Han Xiao looked at her involuntarily. Before, he thought she was very tender and looked like a little girl. Now, she was still a little girl, but a little girl who could make his heart beat faster.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I apologize for all the heavy words I have said to you before. I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t trying to target you with those words; I just wanted to make you want to divorce.¡±


    Jiang Nian hesitated then shook her head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I understand.¡±


    Han Xiao took another sip of wine and continued, ¡°I have deliberately avoided you this year without considering your feelings. If I hurt you or made you feel sad¡­I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Nian. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t accept my apology; after all, I did too much before.¡±


    ¡± I accept,¡± Jiang Nian said.


    ¡°I understand. Being forced to marry a person you don¡¯t like as a wife would make anyone unhappy and angry. I understand.¡±


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment, and whispered, ¡°Before it was, but now it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t hear him clearly and asked confusedly, ¡°Hmm? Han Xiaoge, what did you say?¡±


    Han Xiao froze, shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted, holding the goblet and drank the last sip before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The drink is gone, it¡¯s time to sleep. I will get up early tomorrow and move. What about Han Xiaoge?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­moving? So urgent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the divorce agreement has been signed and we will go through the divorce procedure as soon as you have time. Since the marriage is over, there is no reason for me to continue living in the Han family. I will move to my own small house tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That house hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet, so you can¡¯t move in yet!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, I just need some small items. I¡¯ll just go to the supermarket to buy it. After all, I¡¯m so rich now!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    Han Xiao looked at Jiang Nian and put down the cup. It was even more uncomfortable to hear that she was about to leave. He didn¡¯t want to end things like this. Some things were better said aloud.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I want to say something to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She stood up, ready to find an angle to fall into Han Xiao¡¯s arms, and play the role of a drunk beauty.


    But she hadn¡¯t stepped out yet when Han Xiao got up and strode forward to hug her, grabbing her shoulder.


    ¡°Your foot injury is not good, don¡¯t walk around.¡±


    ¡­¡­So it seems person with a foot injury can¡¯t even send herself into his arms. She is very sad; the foot injury has limited her performance.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can take a few steps slowly!¡±


    Han Xiao snorted, ¡°Before your feet are good, you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, but Han Xiao felt his excuse was perfect. He smiled and rubbed her head.


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Her head was knocked.


    Han Xiao bent over and hugged her. Jiang Nian wrapped her arms around his neck obediently and leaned on his shoulder, making Han Xiao feel that his heart was itchy and numb. He coughed, trying to convince himself his wild thoughts were purely because he drank too much wine.


    He didn¡¯t hold back his eyes and finally looked at Jiang Nian in his arms, but didn¡¯t expect she was also looking at him, the black and white eyes clearly reflecting his shadow.


    Han Xiao felt like he was being held in place by her eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to remove his sight, and his voice became hoarse, like the wind blowing in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s not divorce¡­


    ¡­?


    ¡­Niannian?¡±


    Jiang Nian: Right now, divorcing or not wasn¡¯t the point; it was important to hook up with the sad little beauty in front of her!


    Han Xiao felt that the hand holding his neck getting tighter and tighter, and he was pleased. Did this mean that Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t bear to leave him? Did she still like him?


    He tentatively moved a little closer and touched his lips lightly to her forehead.


    She squinted her eyes without rejecting him.


    Han Xiao is also a veteran in love. Of course, he can feel Jiang Nian¡¯s connivance and acquiescence.


    From forehead to cheek.


    He breathed slightly, and finally kissed her soft lips.


    Sweeter than he thought.


    Like candy.


    ¡­..


    ¡­..


    A messy bed, a quilt that was kicked under the bed.


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t expect things to develop so fast. He originally wanted to confirm Jiang Nian¡¯s affection for him. As long as she still liked him, the divorce didn¡¯t have to be filed. He also wanted to accompany her to fall in love. He felt, before she could completely forgive him, it was okay to stick with holding a small hand.


    He didn¡¯t expect that now¡­naturally he liked the way things were going now too.


    Jiang Nian decided she wouldn¡¯t let him go. He started the fire, so he should put it out.


    Although she couldn¡¯t stand it in the end, she could pamper the little cutie until then.


    The bedside lamp remained lit for half a night.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian was awakened by the glare of the morning sun.


    She rolled over and rolled into Han Xiao¡¯s arms. Although it was time for her to run, she fought quite hard last night. Now she just wanted to sleep lazily, forget her worries, and wait until she regained her strength to run.


    Han Xiao was half awake and hugged her in his arms, glancing at the time to see it was still before seven o¡¯clock.


    He had a beautiful night last night and was already having wonderful morning. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    When Han Xiao finally got up, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. When he went downstairs, he specially asked his aunt to make some black chicken soup to supplement Jiang Nian. Aunt took a look at Han Xiao¡¯s appearance and looked at the door upstairs, and seemed to find something extraordinary.


    Han Xiao was very calm. Wasn¡¯t a couple supposed to sleep together? Was it so surprising?


    He grabbed his blazer and went to work.


    Han Wushao, who had a dark face yesterday, was like a spring breeze today. He was born with a handsome and extraordinary appearance. Now he had a smile on his lips and a bright look in his rigorous high-definition suit.


    The little assistant still remembered Han Xiao¡¯s tragic look at the sea last night windblown under the autumn moon. It was only one night later and he was back in full spring mode? Did he make up with Jiang Nian?


    Han Xiao ¡¯s mood was really good. He wasn¡¯t even angry at the assistant. He was starting to think it might have been a blessing now. After all, it was only after he was stimulated by divorce that he and Jiang Nian both realized that they still loved each other deeply, leading to the harmonious night last night!


    He decided to reward the young assistant with a raise¡­in fact, a raise for everyone in the company to celebrate his joy. After all, maybe he¡¯d be getting remarried soon?


    Not only the little assistant knew that Han Xiao encountered something good, everyone in the company knew that Han Xiao encountered something good! As for what? According to people familiar with the matter, Han Xiao was so happy because he finally divorced Jiang Nian!


    ¡°Divorced? Really fake?¡±


    ¡°Really, President Han also celebrated with Li Shao yesterday. He must be so happy today because they¡¯re divorced!¡±


    ¡°I knew that President Han didn¡¯t like Jiang Nian, but I didn¡¯t expect him to dislike her so much?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why President Han is so happy now!¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, but isn¡¯t Jiang Nian very pitiful? I heard that there is no one left in her family. What should she do in the future? Ah?¡±


    ¡°I heard that President Han gave her half of his net worth. Her pitiful would probably be the left-hand Hermes right-hand Prada driving a Maserati to keep a small fresh meat1¡± kind of pity.¡±


    ¡­¡­ Sorry to interrupt.


    ¡­ For the first time, Han Xiao felt that time was passing too slowly. Even when he was on official business, he was a little absent-minded, thinking about Jiang Nian.


    He wants to go home now. Wonder what Niannian is doing? Is she fishing with grandpa? Or thinking about him?


    Before five o¡¯clock, Han Xiao let himself off work in advance, and directly rejected several calls from Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei. They were the devils who disturbed his love, and he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them at all.


    When he finally got home, Han Xiao went directly to the old man. He knew Jiang Nian¡¯s habits. At this time, she¡¯d be with those old people, either fishing, or playing chess or cards together. Those few boring games- only she could play with a few old people and enjoy it.


    This time would be no exception.


    However, this time he was wrong. He didn¡¯t find Jiang Nian by the river and Jiang Nian could not be found in the study. The entire Han family didn¡¯t seem to have Jiang Nian, not even the old man was around Where did they go?


    Aunt Wang packed up a few big bags and saw Han Xiao standing stupefied in the open. She said, ¡°Wushao, are you looking for the old man? He¡¯s not living at home today, he left with Niannian earlier. He¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll be scared to live in the new house alone so he¡¯s staying with her for two days.¡±


    Han Xiao was shocked and puzzled.


    ¡°¡­New house? Which new house?¡±


    Aunt Wang gave him a strange look.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the small house you chose for her? I¡¯m now on my way over to cook. The old man also let the family doctor big brother, the driver, and the janitor uncle go over as well!¡±


    ¡­¡­ Why not just move the house?


    It was a bolt from the blue!


    He suddenly thought at this moment, was it because he celebrated too much? Should he take the salary increases back?


    All employees: ¡°¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian did not wake up until nearly eleven o¡¯clock, took a final look at the powerful six-pack abs, and went to find an old man for lunch after breakfast. After a two hour nap after lunch, the body and spirit reached the optimal state before running.


    This was probably the consciousness of being a rich person. You must have a good body to fight on the front lines of spending money.


    1. Young, attractive male

 CH 31

    Han Xiao was very angry. He looked angrily at Aunt Wang holding the big bag and getting in the car. The driver came out to help her. The family doctor wore a white coat, carried a medicine box, and also got into the car after putting away a small luggage¡­


    The rumbling pickup truck drove away, leaving him in the empty house.


    Han Xiao: ¡­


    This Han Wushao. Since birth, now, who had not spoiled him and protected him; he¡¯d always been the focus of countless people! For the first time, he felt abandoned!


    He had a faint ache in his heart, and he was almost out of breath.


    Besides, wasn¡¯t it nice last night? They fit so clearly, so happy, and so lingering¡­He thought they had exchanged their minds at that time, so they realized the ultimate happiness.


    Why did Jiang Nian leave?


    ¡­¡­Was that not it?


    Han Xiao was angry and hurt, and had some grievances. Why did they leave him? But what could he do? He could only go to find his little wife and old grandfather together.


    He drove along all the way, and was thinking about it while frustrated. Was he unclear about things last night, so Jiang Nian misunderstood and hurried to leave? Maybe she was sad when he left this morning, so she couldn¡¯t rest assured staying with him!


    Blame him. He was busy most of last night. When they¡¯d finally rested and he wanted to say something, Jiang Nian was so tired that she only knew how to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he hugged and hugged twice, and, when he wanted to say something intimate, Jiang Nian went back to sleep. He wanted to confess to her formally at the time, but thought that there would be opportunities in the future¡­


    He¡¯d only thought about it from his point of view. When Jiang Nian woke up in the morning and saw she was alone in the room, how disappointed must she have been? He should have woken up Jiang Nian and tell her that he likes her, really likes her!


    Anyway, by the time he got to Jiang Nian¡¯s small house, his annoyance and grievances had become distress.


    However, he did not expect that it was not Jiang Nian who blocked him outside the door, but his grandfather!


    The gatekeeper said the old man¡¯s original words were: ¡°Ms. Jiang finally made up her mind to step out of the grave of the past to welcome a new life, so you former man, don¡¯t bother. Let her live her life.¡±


    It was a bitter taste of eating your own consequences.


    Han Xiao was stunned for a while. That was his wife! However, the old man didn¡¯t know that they had done the fake drama. Now, he was a big bad guy who bullied Jiang Nian in the eyes of the old man.


    He rubbed his forehead with a headache as the gatekeeper continued, ¡°The old man said that it would be good if you secretly took care of Miss Jiang as a sister. Just give money when it¡¯s time to give her a backing. Don¡¯t just walk around in front of Miss Jiang, lest Miss Jiang see you and feels sad!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Xiao quietly spoke,¡± You let me go in, I¡¯ll go and tell the old man.¡±


    The uncle janitor beside the gatekeeper shook his head helplessly: ¡°Wushao, don¡¯t you embarrass us. The old man said no, so he means no!¡±


    ¡°Then you go talk to Jiang Nian, and say I¡¯m coming for her, and she will come out to see me.¡±


    ¡°¡­When the old man told me to say these things, Miss Jiang was next to me.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This was the house with the best security system in the world. Han Xiao couldn¡¯t scale the wall. It was originally used to stop thieves. He just didn¡¯t expect the thief to stop was himself.


    He felt that Jiang Nian must have misunderstood him, otherwise how could she not see him?


    Han Xiao first called Grandfather Han. Before he solved this problem, the happy new life in his dream was really difficult to achieve.


    However, the old man was also a very determined person. He made a full five or six phone calls to get through. Even then, he got a very disgusted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Han Xiao had a pain in his head.


    ¡°Grandpa, I forgot to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I like Jiang Nian, we are not divorced, you should hurry back!¡±


    Han Xiao thought that he would be very happy to bring Jiang Nian home with this remark, but he did not expect the old man to curse heavily: ¡°You scumbag!¡±


    ¡­ Scum, scumbag?


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­?¡±


    The old man exclaimed, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know? Niannian was framed yesterday. She must have been so helpless and sad having to handle that, let alone sign a divorce agreement! Within a day she was abandoned by her friend and husband. But you, not only did you not comfort or accompany her, you turned around and went to play with your group of fox friends and dog friends to celebrate your divorce newfound freedom! And you also found so many beautiful women to celebrate with you! Hundreds of people! Did you having a good time?!¡±


    ¡± No, I am not, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Will Liu Lao Li Lao lie to me? Both of their grandsons can serve as witnesses! I have a circle of friends1.¡± they sent. Would you like to see it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know they were looking for so many people at the time, I just felt bad and wanted to go for a drink, and I didn¡¯t stay long. I left after sitting for half an hour. I didn¡¯t touch a woman there, I didn¡¯t even look at them. Really! And grandpa, don¡¯t tell this to Jiang Nian!¡±


    Han Xiao was anxious enough to cry.


    Han Lao: ¡°You don¡¯t dare to let people say it! Then you tell me this, didn¡¯t you give everyone a red envelope to celebrate the divorce?¡±2


    Han Xiao immediately said, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Should he tell his grandfather it was to celebrate he and Jiang Nian finally sleeping together? The old man might automatically translate it as: He is a scumbag who even slept with little Niannian?!! He¡¯ll take it to the grave!


    The old man whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, your company has spread all over, you can see it for yourself! Before things are handled well, don¡¯t come to harass anyone! Don¡¯t call Niannian, you hear me?¡±


    Han Xiao:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Before he saw Jiang Nian¡¯s shadow, he was struck out by the old man.


    ¡­Send someone to take this wicked grandpa away!


    Jiang Nian stood at the third floor window and saw Han Xiao in a white shirt and black trousers leaning against the car door and smoking cigarettes. He looked a little melancholy, but his style was not diminished. Handsome¡­he was a very attractive little pity. 3¡±


    Jiang Nian recalled his so, so powerful six pack abs. Had the ball been sent into her belly? Although there was the blessing of the 60 point female aura, accidents could inevitably occur.


    ¡­Maybe she should go out and say something?


    Forget it, wait for tomorrow. She must enjoy her little house first.


    Although Han Xiao was scolded by the old man into a bloody dog, he couldn¡¯t deny that the old man was right. The outside world was congratulating him for finally divorcing, and that he could be chic and happy again. Just like yesterday, someone had already started sending him women. According to his previous taste, he was sent hot and beautiful women.


    He did like that type before, but now that he was stuck on this little cabbage named Jiang Nian, other women became vulgar to even look at.


    And the company, such a serious occasion they can still spread gossip? Not only did they not help celebrate his joy after being touched, but now they even hindered him? This group of devils!


    Of course, what he was most worried about now was that Jiang Nian would misunderstand him. He could hardly wait before calling Jiang Nian. As soon as the call was connected, the old man¡¯s rude voice came.


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    ¡­This absolutely couldn¡¯t be a blood-related grandfather.


    Hanging up again, Han Xiao thought for a moment. He first called the little assistant and asked him to make a statement in the company, stating that he and Jiang Nian¡¯s love and affection were stronger than gold, and he¡¯d take action if they continued to spread rumors to the contrary.


    The assistant was able to understand. Sure enough, he won back the Xiaojiao wife.


    When this statement came out, it really shocked everyone in the company.


    ¡°The president repented and now loves only the Xiaojiao wife?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Xiaojiao wife left with a suitcase yesterday. She must have been heartbroken by President Han and went away sad and lonely!¡±


    ¡± President Han must have suddenly realized after his Xiaojiao wife left that he had fallen in love with her unconsciously!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really darkest before the dawn. How romantic.¡± 1


    ¡°¡­Does this mean the property from the divorce going to be returned?¡±


    ¡°¡­?!¡±


    ¡± The rich woman becomes a beggar overnight?¡±


    ¡°¡­ How, how pitiful!¡±


    The little assistant who was quietly hiding in the group: ¡­¡­


    ****


    The company was handled, but Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei didn¡¯t have it so easy. They were directly beaten by Han Xiao, handed over their mobile phones, and all of their ¡®congratulations to Han Wushao finally being free¡¯, ¡®show your strength and let everyone wait and see¡¯ comments were directly deleted by Han Xiao. But the scary thing is that there were already hundreds of people liking each comment, not to mention the congratulations below.


    Han Xiao was so angry that he slapped Liu Zhengyang.


    ¡°You spread nonsense to ruin my reputation, be careful I cut you to death!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang held his injured face and was aggrieved: ¡°Didn¡¯t I do this for you?¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a signal to the world that they can act again- isn¡¯t it for your sexual good?¡±


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t say a word, and emphasized again.


    ¡°I will not divorce, I will not divorce! If you dare to say anything and grandfather or Jiang Nian hear, be careful I really cut you!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei were extremely shocked, and swallowed.


    ¡°?¡­¡­You won¡¯t divorce? Aren¡¯t you already divorced?¡±


    Han Xiao lit a cigarette, looked up at the sky with a deep expression and said, ¡°don¡¯t divorce, and never divorce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Are you in love with your Xiaojiao wife?¡±


    Han Xiao glanced at them and said coldly, ¡°You better be careful when walking at night.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei felt their backs were cool. Their ability to move after being threatened is also very fast, almost immediately, everyone in the circle knew that the popular Han Wushao refused to divorce! He fell in love with his Xiaojiao wife!


    Everyone lamented that this was the victory of the Xiaojiao wife- she conquered the most difficult to tame Han Wushao! Who didn¡¯t know that Han Wu was the most indifferent. If it weren¡¯t for the old man at home and the fact that he did have some talents, he probably would have flown to heaven by now.


    Some people even said that he might wander amongst flowers for a lifetime!


    ¡°But I heard that the divorce agreement was really signed, and Han Xiao¡¯s Xiaojiao wife also moved out of the Han family long ago. Han Lao was uneasy and lived with him for two days. Isn¡¯t it too late for Han Xiao to wake up?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect? Look at Han Xiao peacocking every day; it¡¯s finally time for someone to clean him up!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet and stop Han Xiao how long it will take to chase his Xiaojiao wife back!¡±


    ¡± With Han Wushao¡¯s ability, ten days?¡±


    ¡°A month!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Only I want to bet a lifetime?¡±


    ****


    After settling things, Han Xiao, of course, immediately went to the Jiang Nian. He just hoped the old man would show kindness, and don¡¯t sabotage him anymore.


    The old man was OK to him. After hearing what Han Xiao had done, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn¡¯t open the door. But he and Jiang Nian both looked at Han Xiao from their wheelchairs in the yard and he leisurely said, ¡°It depends on your future performance?¡±


    Han Xiao was so frustrated that he pawed at the iron gate, saying pitifully, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, can you open the gate first?¡±


    Grandfather Han turned around and rolled away in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Niannian, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Jiang gave him a glance. Although she missed his six pack abs, she was also an obedient child. She couldn¡¯t help but roll away in her wheelchair.


    Han Xiao: ¡°Niannian, Niannian!¡±


    ¡­No, his Niannian couldn¡¯t be so ruthless, it must be Grandpa¡¯s fault!


    ****


    This situation lasted for a long time. He could call Jiang Nian, but the call was not the result he wanted. He could only call every day, remembering how wasteful he was when they lived together. Moreover, he wanted to start a wonderful wedded life with Jiang Nian, but his Grandpa stood firmly in front of him, like an insurmountable obstacle!!!


    He is dreaming of defeating grandpa now!


    Of course, Jiang Nian has it no easier than Han Xiao. She is also very busy: she wakes up in a small room of two hundred square meters every morning. The first thing to do is open the window and take a look at her beautiful small garden. Then she goes outside to take a walk to her small football stadium. Of course, she can¡¯t just pass by the small pond; she must sprinkle some bait to feed her fish. As a member of her house, they are people in her world and she won¡¯t ignore any small life.


    In addition to inspecting her world, she is busy dismantling numerous packages. After this dismantling, she has to continue to buy and buy. The hours of the day aren¡¯t enough. Fortunately, she has good foresight and takes good care of herself. All three meals are on time; otherwise she¡¯d simply be too tired. (T/N: Even translating this, I can¡¯t help but want to hit her )


    However, such a busy life did not last long, because she calculated carefully that her period was ten days late.


    This probably meant that she already had a baby in her belly.


    She rubbed her belly, this was the ball of fate!


    But now that she had a baby and had already run away, why is the heroine aura still stuck at 60?


    ¡­Maybe it was because Han Xiao was able to come here every day, make noise, and call her on the phone. Did she not run far enough or did she not disappear ruthlessly enough?


    Is she going to have to leave her little house?


    ¡­Does fate have to deal with her this little cutie pie now 5? QAQ


    1. It¡¯s like a mix between your facebook homepage and twitter? So he can see where they posted about the party. ^


    2. Red envelopes are gifts (almost always money) given out by someone to celebrate something great happening to them. ^


    3. What I imagine every time I see ¡°little pity¡±:


    Don¡¯t you just want to hug him?


    ^


    4. Original quote was ÊصÃÔÆ¿ª¼ûÔÂÃ÷ (lit. rainbow comes after storm) which is a verse that basically means just keep persisting and one day a rainbow will scatter the clouds. I chose the most fitting English equivalent I could think of. ^


    5. Lit. translation is ¡®little cute¡¯. Kind of like ¡®little pity¡¯, and ¡®little beauty¡¯ above, basically nicknaming/addressing someone based off of one overwhelming characteristic. ^

 CH 32

    Two lines, she is pregnant.


    She is now a little rich woman with the ball of fate.


    Jiang Nian thought about it. She¡¯s already run with the ball but the female aura is still stuck at sixty, it only shows that something isn¡¯t right.


    But it may also be that she is thinking wrong. Perhaps the baby is too young to count as a ¡°ball¡±?


    Jiang Nian touched her flat belly, surely she definitely wasn¡¯t wrong this time! So she continued to live in her small house happily and carefree. She would simply wake up to eat, drink, fish, eat fish, and looked after her world diligently every day. She loved this land deeply!


    The only thing bad was that Han Xiao liked to roam outside her gate. Because the old man prevented him from coming in, so he often called to attempt coax her out. She really wanted to go; after all, this little pity was so handsome and charming. Not to mention, there were the powerful six pack abs, the long legs, broad shoulders, powerful waist, long fingers dangling a cigarette, and the irresistible look of melancholy as he spat smoke rings.


    Fortunately, Jiang Nian had a firm mind. In order to protect her little world safely, she could only take a few peeks from far away.


    It¡¯s so difficult to bear the test of fate.


    Before long, Han Xiao hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Nian for more than a month- not counting glances across the iron fence.


    So everyone in the company knew their president had a long way to chase his wife. Add in the grandpa guarding, he couldn¡¯t even get past the gate!


    The little assistant had been frightened recently. He was scared because he was too capable! The security system of that small house was done to the utmost. He even invited a domestic expert to copy the defensive system he made himself. The small house was completely protected with a seven figure system! If someone inside didn¡¯t let them in, anyone who wanted to storm in would be running to their deaths.


    The little assistant received the eye knife of his president every day. He lived on tenterhooks the whole day; he was afraid that his too strong ability would cause more trouble for himself. Luckily, he finally got sick as he¡¯d been praying. He took a leave for himself and immediately went to the hospital for a checkup, otherwise he might have no life to marry his wife.


    Of course, Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei also knew that the handsome and stylish Han Wushao had recently taking the melancholy route. The thing he did most every day was to look up at the sky at 45 degrees, thinking about his Xiaojiao wife, and planning how to defeat the evil grandpa. It looked really weird.


    They wanted to plead with Grandfather Han not to press Han Wushao too hard. Any harder and a good Han Wushao would be forced into a their generation¡¯s poet!


    It was just a pity that, because of the previous comments posted in the circle of friends before, the two of them were blacklisted by Grandfather Han. Not only did he not want to see them, even their own grandfathers didn¡¯t want to see them.


    ¡­¡­Sure enough, it really was a fantastic fishing quartet! As unloved boys, they were really sad.


    Han Xiao was fighting with his grandfather, and Jiang Nian was not idle. As she lived each day, she would also introduced her world to the baby to her belly and share her happiness. Jiang Nian did it every day without fail, believing that this destined ball would soon be nostalgic for this place!


    When she was almost seven weeks pregnant, Jiang Nian decided to go to the hospital for a check.


    Although Han Xiao wasn¡¯t drunk that night and she was also very awake, both of them had consumed alcohol¡ªbut she believed that the ball of fate was strong. This was definitely a healthy and intelligent baby with an IQ of 250!!!


    It so happened that the old man had returned to the Han family that day. She woke up early and went out to the hospital after packing.


    There were quite a lot of people in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Jiang Nian looked at the women lined up in front of her. Some were accompanied by their husbands, some were accompanied by their mothers or sisters. Jiang Nian who was alone stuck out.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. After all, this was her test of fate. As long as she stepped through this barrier, she could bring housekeepers and bodyguards wherever she went in the future; it would be sufficiently extravagant enough for outsiders to take one look and know she was a happy rich woman! For now, her little cute could only be tortured by fate.


    She took a seat and played with her mobile phone. She saw Grandfather Han posting in his circle of friends: ¡°Niannian isn¡¯t here to fish with me, I miss her.¡± A picture underneath showed three large empty buckets, three!


    The fishing expert was not around, and sure enough he couldn¡¯t even eat one fish.


    How cute. Jiang Nian gave the old man a like and commented, ¡°I also miss you.¡±


    After a while, Han Xiao also followed up with a like and response to Jiang Nian saying, ¡°wife, I miss you [grief]¡°.


    Jiang Nian saw and wanted to respond, but when she went to press reply, it showed that the comment had already been deleted. When she went to look again, she saw Han Xiao angrily asking Grandpa Han if he was a reincarnated Dowager Empress?


    How pitiful.


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei also quietly gave a like, and then watched the show quietly.


    Before she could finish watching the excitement here, it was Jiang Nian¡¯s turn to go in. She could only put away her cell phone and walk in, receiving a lot of sympathy and distressed eyes on the way. After all, how lonely and helpless could a pregnant woman be with no one accompanied to do the checkup, comfort her, or help her.


    Jiang Nian felt okay. After all, she brought the passbook¡± from home, which gave her great support and comfort.


    The test results were okay. The doctor said that the young seedling in her stomach had grown very well and would definitely be a healthy baby in the future.


    Of course it would. It was the ball of destiny, after all. It is not only healthy but also smart!


    However, seeing Jiang Nian coming in for the examination alone, the doctor could not help asking, ¡°Are you married? Boyfriend? Does he want the child?¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian said yes, saying, ¡°The child¡¯s grandfather is just too strict with the child¡¯s father. It¡¯s impossible for his father to stand in front of our mother and child without running through a rain of bullets.¡±


    Doctor: ¡°¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and touched her belly, thinking, ¡®baby, you¡¯ll have to be tortured by fate before you¡¯re born.¡¯


    The little assistant went to the doctor for some medicine to relieve stress. After all, he was immersed in the tense atmosphere being intimidated by Han Xiao¡¯s eyes every day, so he must consider more for himself and prepare for the future.


    However, he did not expect to see an acquaintance while taking the medicine. It seemed to be the President¡¯s Xiaojiao wife Jiang Nian?


    He was preparing to come forward to confirm, but the person at the window just called his name. When he looked back after a while, not even a shadow of Jiang Nian was left, as if it was his imagination? However, as far as he knew, Jiang Nian rarely went out to play and didn¡¯t go to watch movies. After all, there were movie rooms and entertainment rooms in the small house. And she was so rich that she could simply order a full closet of name brands every season.


    The little assistant was very careful and cautious. Even if he suspected it was his imagination, he took the medicine and looked carefully in that direction, but there were many people coming and going in the hospital, and he did not see the shadow of Jiang Nian again. He could only leave with doubt.


    Jiang Nian went home and ate a delicious meal. The chicken soup was drunk and the bird¡¯s nest was eaten. She just hoped that the baby in the belly would grow up enough to be a ball. If the heroine aura didn¡¯t not rise by then, then she ¡­¡­then she could only travel around the world with a small book of deposits and deeds.


    Jiang Nian told no one about the pregnancy, not even the old man. If the old man knew that she was pregnant with Han Xiao¡¯s child, Han Xiao might have been beaten to death. If Han Xiao knew that she was pregnant with a baby, he really might be able to break in, even with the security system.


    During this time, she was eating and drinking and inspecting her territory. The several old men said that she seemed to be much more mellow and as super cute as a blessing doll! (T/N: Blessing doll(¸£ÍÞ)is a really round doll with a really round face. There¡¯s an image at the end of the chapter).


    Jiang Nian held her face, and said to herself that her face was round as a ball yet her belly wasn¡¯t rounded up at all, even a small ball would be great! And because the heroine aura had not broken 60, Jiang Nian finally admitted in despair that she may really have to say goodbye to her little house, farewell to her little garden, the people in her garden, and the new fruits and seedlings she planted. She might have to change locations and wake up in a different small room of two hundred meters¡­How sad.


    Of course, Jiang Nian was even more reluctant to leave her magical four-fishing combination. Without her fishing talent and her team spirit as their core, how could their magical four-fishing shine on the road towards fishing God?!!


    Destiny was so horrible that it wouldn¡¯t even let go of someone as cute as her! QAQ


    Jiang Nian opened the safes she had locked on several floors, put her passbook and deed in small bags, and then said goodbye to Grandfather Han.


    The old man was surprised and asked where she was going. Did she not feel happy at home? Or had that stinky kid made her angry again?


    Jiang Nian shook her head. She couldn¡¯t be honest as this was the fate of her torment, only saying, ¡°The world is so big, and I am so rich. I want to go out and see, play, and experience new things.¡±


    ¡­¡­It made sense. He didn¡¯t go abroad because of his special status. Later, he didn¡¯t have a desire to go out again. Jiang Nian was still young now. It was better to go out and see more, so as not to be tortured by his abominable grandson every day.


    The old man agreed very easily, and said that they would video chat every day to report on what she was doing, and he absolutely wouldn¡¯t tell that stinky boy!


    Although Han Xiao had performed well recently, the old man still felt dissatisfied. Who knew if that stinky kid would stick with it? Besides, who stipulated that someone would happily run back to you the moment you regretted? Stop dreaming!


    In order to send Jiang Nian off well, the Fantastic Four Fishing quietly gave her a farewell party, sang a tearful ¡°Wish You A Good Wind¡±, blew candles, and ate a cake. Because the few old men had high blood sugar, they could only watch Jiang Nian eat it. The more she ate, the more she looked like a baby. So cute!


    Jiang Nian had really gained a lot of weight recently. If you looked closely, you could see that her belly had a small curvature.


    ¡°Niannian, you have to pay attention to safety when you are alone, you have to come back early ~¡±


    ¡°Niannian, call home at any time, we all support you!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, we will miss you!¡±


    Jiang Nian wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Rest assured, no matter where I go, I will always be a member of the Fantastic Four Fishing!¡±


    The three old masters: ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Xiao learned that Jiang Nian had boarded a plane abroad. When he desperately rushed to the airport, Jiang Nian was already in the sky.


    She looked at the sky under her feet and clenched her fists.


    She will return!


    1. I wasn¡¯t sure how to translate this line best but it basically means he¡¯s so caught in his feelings he¡¯s one step away from becoming an amazing poet.


    2. The  show he used a grieving emoji like:


    3. Think like a mean mother in law who loves to torture her daughter-in-law, but with the power and domineering of an empress. He¡¯s asking this since Grandpa deleted his comment immediately.


    4. Shows your bank account info.

 CH 33

    The little assistant felt that his good days were over. And the reason even had nothing to do with him. It was because the president¡¯s Xiaojiao wife, Jiang Nian, secretly left the country a few days ago. Han Xiao rushed to the airport immediately after learning the news. Unfortunately, it was too late, and he couldn¡¯t even catch the corner of Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes.


    The plane had already taken off.


    The little assistant saw, for the first time, the arrogant general manager Han showing such a lost and confused look, a mix of pain, puzzlement, and anger. He never seemed to expect that Jiang Nian would leave -and without saying goodbye.


    Han Xiao stood at the airport for a long time. Only when the sky was about to darken did he finally return to the Han family and saw the old man Han waiting for him.


    The old man was spoke very happily with a kind face.


    ¡°Smelly boy, what are you crying for? Niannian just went out and play, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s not coming back. You ought to settle your heart.¡±


    The old man really knew how to hide a knife in his words.


    ¡°Grandpa, why did Niannian want to leave?¡±


    ¡°You still need a reason to go out to play?¡±


    ¡°¡­When will she be back?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, she¡¯ll be back after playing enough.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­?!¡±


    Han Xiao felt despair instantly. He really didn¡¯t understand. Why did Jiang Nian go abroad somehow without any warning? It was the same as when she left the Han family.


    ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I was the last to know! If I¡¯d known¡­¡±


    ¡°What would you do if you knew it earlier? Stop Niannian?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Han Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what he would have done, but, if they told him clearly, he wouldn¡¯t have stubbornly refused. But he didn¡¯t know anything. In the end, all he got was panic and confusion, as if Jiang Nian left would never return. He even felt that he was abandoned by Jiang Nian.


    After careful calculation, it had been more than three months since Jiang Nian left the Han family. And since they would also talk on the phone and look at each other across the iron fence, things hadn¡¯t seemed to be much different from before when he was holding her in his arms. Now, he was uneasy, as if something really happened.


    Father Han glanced at him and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself why Niannian told me and didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Han Xiao thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°Except for business needs, I haven¡¯t seen those messy people. I don¡¯t even have enough time to fight with you every day; where can I do other things? Besides, I just like Niannian now, I won¡¯t do anything that makes her unhappy.¡±


    The old man laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know you yet? You¡¯ve been shrewd since you were a kid. Seeing people talking people and seeing ghosts talking ghosts1, and deceiving is second nature for you. You like Niannian now, you have to hold her in your palms as a treasure. Don¡¯t like her then will you push her away with a kick?¡±


    Han Xiao kneeled.


    ¡°Grandpa, I like Niannian and will not change. You do not play so much, you can¡¯t frame me like this!¡±


    Grandfather Han snorted, rolled his wheelchair and turned to leave, while Han Xiao immediately grabbed onto him and asked for mercy.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m wrong. Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry! Please, please tell me where Niannian is. She will definitely call you after she arrives; can¡¯t you just let me talk a few words then?¡±


    Grandfather Han thought seriously then said, ¡°No deal.¡±


    He yanked away Han Xiao¡¯s hand holding him and left mercilessly.


    Han Xiao finally couldn¡¯t contain himself, angrily exclaiming, ¡°Grandpa, am I no longer your favorite baby?¡±


    Grandpa Han: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Aunts & gardeners & uncles passing by coincidentally: ¡°¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    Anyway, Jiang Nian¡¯s going abroad was a foregone conclusion. She had run far, and, even if Han Xiao made trouble again, Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t return to him.


    So the company¡¯s people suffered the consequences. Although Han Xiao used to be very demanding, he was still within reason. Now, Han Xiao had only one requirement: don¡¯t make mistakes. If you made a mistake, you would get the cold treatment. He wouldn¡¯t speak. But his expressionless blank stare could really scare you into having nightmares!


    Under such pressure, all departments were still very considerate and understanding of him. After all, it was a man who had been abandoned by love. It was normal to be resentful.


    Of course, because Han Xiao was in a bad mood, his temper was like eating explosives. Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei didn¡¯t easily dare to set him off. Now the fact that Jiang Nian abandoned Han Wushao and went abroad chicly2 had become a public secret in their circle, and they all knew that Playboy Han Xiao had given up the flower field for his Xiaojiao wife.


    Even so, there were many women who wanted to show their faces in front of Han Xiao. Yao Zihan was one of them. She hadn¡¯t found a chance to express herself at the last party, and Han Xiao had rudely rejected a woman who¡¯d thrown herself at him, which allowed her to settle down temporarily. But at this time, Han Xiao¡¯s emotional injuries were the most fragile, and it also the easiest time for people take advantage of. She just couldn¡¯t settle down.


    On this day, Han Xiao unexpectedly asked Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei to have dinner together. This was really rare. Since Han Xiao gave up his playboy ways, he¡¯d hardly played any more. Besides, it is difficult to even see him after Jiang Nian moved out. Now he actually took the initiative to invite them to eat?


    Could it be that he rebounded too much after being heartbroken and decided to follow them again?


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei went to see Han Xiao with excitement. After drinking three glasses of wine, Han Xiao looked at the ceiling forty-five degrees and said, ¡°I want to ask you to do me a favor.¡±


    Both Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei were startled. After all, Han Xiao was arrogant and domineering. When did he say ¡°please¡± to them? If they weren¡¯t obedient, he¡¯d hit once before saying anything, and hit again until they stopped!


    The situation is serious!


    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the favor? Even if it¡¯s for Wushao, We can¡¯t do anything in violation of the law!¡±


    In fact, it was not a bad thing.


    Han Xiao had never given up looking for Jiang Nian, and had always wanted to contact her. But Jiang Nian didn¡¯t contact him, and even changed her phone number, but she would contact the old man and talk to aunt Wang. Jiang Nian often had video chats with Grandfather Han, and each chat was an hour or two, and the connection was never broken!


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t have a taste in his heart, but he did miss Jiang Nian. He felt that Jiang Nian must have had difficulties in contacting him. To this end, he wanted to steal the old man¡¯s cell phone and reach out to Jiang Nian first then discuss things.


    This was originally a very good idea, but the old man was too powerful. Han Xiao made attempts for half a month, even tried climbing through his grandpa¡¯s window in the middle of the night, but he didn¡¯t even touch the phone case!


    So Han Xiao had the idea of using Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei.


    ¡°Wushao, do you mean to let us steal your Grandpa¡¯s cell phone for you?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean let you steal your own Grandpas¡¯ cell phones!¡±


    Han Xiao said, ¡°As far as I know, Jiang Nian not only has contact with my grandfather, but also with your grandfathers. They also formed a group together. What is the name of the group, ¡°Forever Fantastic Four Fishing¡±? As long as you get their mobile phones, we can get Jiang Nian¡¯s contact information.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei looked at each other, worried:¡± Your old man is guarding you like a wolf. Our old men certainly won¡¯t let us succeed so simply. Will this work?¡±


    Han Xiao smoked and leaned back in his chair, knocking on the table.


    ¡°No, I committed the crime too many times, and the master is wary and is safeguarding me so it is not easy. But this is the first time for Lao Li and Lao Liu.¡±


    That made sense. Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei were more likely to succeed than Han Xiao.


    Together, the three men decided to take action that night.


    Han Xiao was expectant and nervous and toasted himself with a glass of wine, ¡°The brother¡¯s life is up to you!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei felt so stressed!


    The old men slept very early, and must be lying in bed at about nine o¡¯clock. As long as they took out their mobile phones after they fell asleep, everything was done. Besides, Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei both lived with their grandfathers. They wouldn¡¯t need to climb the wall or the window; they just needed to sneak into the room and grab the mobile phones. Compared with Han Xiao, it was indeed much easier.


    The three of them had dinner and made a precise plan. They also discussed the escape route-of course, they went to Han Xiao first, and he would meet them outside.


    Liu Zhengyang was a little worried: ¡°What if we fail? Will we be strangled?¡±


    Li Fei: ¡°¡­ We¡¯ll be strangled regardless of success or failure?¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°Brother will remember you!¡±


    Liu Zhengyang & Li Fei: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei went home one after the other. Han Xiao smoked a cigarette at the entrance of the hotel. When he found Jiang Nian, he would absolutely ask her why she didn¡¯t say goodbye twice? Was he really dispensable for her? What did that night mean?


    ¡°Mr. Han, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from behind him. Han Xiao frowned, and when he turned around, he saw a woman wearing a tube top skirt approaching him, smiling with surprise and restraint. If it weren¡¯t for her staring eyes, Han Xiao might have thought of her as a passerby.


    He turned back indifferently, and threw his cigarette butt into the trash can beside him. The woman took two steps forward and wanted to speak further- she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Han Xiao didn¡¯t bother with her, and after throwing the cigarette butt, he went to his Maserati, and left, leaving a dust on the woman.


    Yao Zihan bit her red lips. She didn¡¯t believe that this man could really be a model husband. Was there a man who doesn¡¯t cheat? What¡¯s more, a man like Han Xiao would only see more temptations than others. Could he really stand up to a yellow-faced wife every day? Yao Zihan thought it was impossible, and she had to wait for another chance.


    ****


    The Han, Liu, and Li families were not far from each other, otherwise a few old men would not be able to fish and play cards together every day.


    Han Xiao stopped the car in a relatively hidden shade, and, with the windows rolled down, he could see the big houses standing in the dark not far away. At this time, he hoped that Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei would be more powerful and live up to his expectations.


    He waited for about half an hour. Both Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei sent a message saying that they were about to start.


    Han Xiao suddenly became nervous, thinking that maybe he should give his ancestors a column incense before going out today to bless his plan to go smoothly.


    Just as he was nervous, he suddenly heard sirens from afar coming closer. It seemed that someone nearby caught a thief. He shook his head and sneered. The people living in the compound were not ordinary. A thief would have to be short-sighted and daring enough to venture here.


    When Han Xiao thought about it for a long time, I suddenly heard a familiar voice in the distance shouting in panic: ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, love me again!¡±


    Police uncles: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    Han Xiao hiding in the shadows : ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Han Xiao heavily valued brotherhood; the next few days he went to prison in person to deliver his brothers¡¯ meals.


    ****


    Successive failures also made him depressed, and he went to Jiang Nian¡¯s house to see. At this time, the hostess was no longer there, and the uncle at the doorkeeper no longer stopped him. He finally saw the small house where Jiang Nian lived for the first time.


    He could almost imagine what Jiang Nian was like when she was still here. She would look at flowers and grass and run happily on the football field. It was a pity that, when he finally went upstairs, the place had become empty and made people feel cold for no reason.


    He also went to Jiang Nian¡¯s room that was full of all kinds of interesting things. When he thought about Jiang Nian, he was still very sad, and sometimes even thought badly that he¡¯d give her a nice look when she came back!(T/N: punish her) At least, he¡¯d let Jiang Nian realize that it wasn¡¯t right to run around casually!


    Han Xiao lay on the big bed for a while, thinking wildly and falling asleep without realizing it. It was already night when he woke up again.


    He turned on the small lamp at the bedside. He wondered where she bought the lamp. As soon as it was turned on, the house was full of little stars and little moon, like the starry sky under the night.


    Then, inadvertently, he saw a piece of paper under the pillow. He had a habit of cleanliness, and he didn¡¯t put anything on the bed. When he saw the paper he wanted to throw it in the trash can without saying a word, but hesitated. For Jiang Nian to put it under the pillow, should it be important?


    Han Xiao took it in doubt and glanced casually.


    Name: Jiang Nian.


    ¡°¡­Seven weeks pregnant.¡±


    Pregnant?!!!!


    1. Basically means a smooth talker- knows exactly what to say to get anyone to do what he wants. ^


    2. Cool and carefreely. ^

 CH 34

    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Nian had been abroad for more than two months. When she first came, she walked around and saw the exotic atmosphere, but then her belly grew up and she inevitably struggled, so she could only watch explore the newly bought castles and manors at home. After drinking afternoon tea, she would buy and buy. As a pregnant woman, she couldn¡¯t wear makeup. So she could only wear a few more beautiful clothes, trying to be the most beautiful pregnant mother!


    And her belly was rounding up now and finally looked like a ball.


    Jiang Nian thought that she had perfected the task of running with the ball. Look, she and the ball of fate had traveled as far as abroad. As for why the heroine was still stuck at sixty¡­it couldn¡¯t be the fault of her riches. Although the heroine in the TV script would run poorly with the ball, then she would face various difficulties and hardships while working with her baby Hardship that could make the male distressed.


    Jiang Nian felt that she was also very bitter and tired now. She left her beautiful home, she didn¡¯t even have a job, and she felt the anxiety of resting on her laurels, which was very torturous.


    Of course, in order to prevent accidents such as the heroine aura still stuck after running with the ball, Jiang Nian had the foresight to prepare a backup. Didn¡¯t this ¡°running with the ball¡± need for someone to chase? It might not be counted as ¡°running¡± if no one was chasing, so she was especially clever to leave the report from her pregnancy check.


    Whoever found it would definitely tell Han Xiao, and then he would chase, and she would run again¡­if not, then she could only fight against her fate, go home and have a baby, and wait for the next one to run again.


    Therefore, in order to cope with the following emergencies, it was necessary to make good use of her perfect IQ, such as planning an escape route or something.


    Before that, of course, she didn¡¯t forget to video chat with Grandfather Han.


    The old man was as excited as ever, telling her everything from fishing and playing cards to talking about the thieves that visited the Lao Liu and Lao Li¡¯s family. But don¡¯t worry, the thief had been caught. This time they must be severely punished. Now the two boys were still in jail for a transformation! 1


    ¡°Niannian, the hearts of the people in this world are sinister. You must be safe when you are alone!¡±


    Jiang Nian has recently heard of a lot of trouble made by Han Xiao. However, Han Xiao even brought Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei down with him.


    ¡°Grandpa, rest assured, I¡¯m fine. You see my chin is coming out.¡±


    ¡­ Yeah, yeah, the more I see the more you look like a blessing doll, I¡¯m so happy!


    After talking a lot, they finally hung up the video. The old man regretfully said, ¡°If not for my health, I have to go and see the world with Niannian. My little girl is outside, and I¡¯m uneasy.¡±


    Wang aunt said: ¡°Grandfather don¡¯t worry, Niannian is very good. As long as not a dangerous place, should be all right.¡±


    Grandfather gave an, ¡°ah¡±, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll come back¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you can call her and she will definitely come back to accompany you with filial piety.¡±


    He shook his head,¡± I don¡¯t want to be a burden with these old bones.¡±


    After all, the father was still a bit lonely. The sons usually returned late from work. The juniors at school would come back once or twice a month, and a few had gone abroad. It is difficult to see any of them on weekdays. Jiang Nian was the one who accompanied him the most. Unfortunately, Jiang Nian had left now, and the house was strangely deserted.


    Seeing that it was past nine o¡¯clock, the old man returned to the room to rest.


    Who knew that it wasn¡¯t long after lying down that he heard Aunt Wang¡¯s voice coming from outside the door: ¡°Wushao, Grandfather is asleep. Can you come again tomorrow?¡±


    Han Xiao ran all the way from the gate, he didn¡¯t know how long it was. He was sweating, his black hair was covering his forehead, and his handsome face seemed to be a little dark and dangerous under the background of the night.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, I have something important to see, please let me go.¡±


    Aunt Wang was startled. After all, Han Xiao was a proud grandson brought up by his grandfather. His mind was tough and decisive, but his face didn¡¯t reveal it at all, so it was often said that, if Grandfather Han was an old fox, then Han Xiao was a little fox. The acting style was exactly the same as that of the old man. But what made him have such a serious attitude now?


    ¡­¡­In order to get Jiang Nian¡¯s contact information, he would resort to stealing mobile phones. Was it a new ploy to pretend there was something extremely important? Even disregarding the suspicion of the old man, or even Aunt Wang¡¯s, it was enough to see that the children from the two houses next door were still undergoing transformation at the police station.


    Han Xiao had a rich criminal record, and Aunt Wang had been cheated several times!


    As she hesitated, Grandfather Han¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Han Xiao said nothing, and strode into the room.


    Aunt Wang scratched her head in confusion. Did something really happened recently? She turned to leave, and suddenly heard the old man growling, ¡°¡­What?!!! You beast, say it again?!!!¡±


    Aunt Wang¡¯s first response was to call the family doctor: ¡°Come quickly, Wushao made the father angry again. Wushao is going to be beaten again!¡±


    The phone was not hung up, and the sound of crashing rang out in the room, but, after a while, Han Wushao was beaten out. He guarded his head and didn¡¯t dare to fight back, but he didn¡¯t jump like a monkey as usual.


    The old man chased right behind, holding a pair of slippers in his hand, and shouted in full anger, ¡°You little bastard, see that I won¡¯t kill you today!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t recognize your grandson, you beast!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao knew how much his grandfather was distressed over Jiang Nian. If he knew he had slept with Jiang Nian, and now they even had children, not killing him was already his grandfather being kind. But what could he do? He could only let his grandfather beat and curse him!


    The incident was a bit noisy at night. Even his second and third uncles heard what was happening, and persuaded the old man to hold off on beating Han Xiao, and then asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, what exactly did you do for this much indignation? Father¡¯s angry enough to kill!¡±


    Thinking of Jiang Nian, Han Xiao¡¯s heart was delighted, but also painful.


    ¡°I ¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    Everyone:¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you reformed? Whose father are you? Are you fooling around again?¡±


    Han Erbo said,¡± Don¡¯t say that the old man wants to hit you, even I want to hit a boy like you with two minds. You¡¯re not a man.¡±


    Han Xiao choked for a moment: ¡°The child ¡¯s mother is Niannian, Niannian¡¯s the one who conceived my child. I am going to be a father!¡±


    ¡°Niannian?!¡±


    ¡°Niannian is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    They looked at Han Xiao and then looked at the grandfather who was sulking. It was really merciful that he had not been killed.


    Han Xiao knelt in front of the grandfather, his brows frowned, and his face was indescribably serious and anxious.


    ¡°Grandpa, I really like Niannian. She is already pregnant with my child, and I¡¯m going to get her back. You must know where she is now, so please tell me!¡±


    Father Han slammed his cane heavily and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you who says you don¡¯t like her, it¡¯s you who says you want to divorce, and you who made mistakes after divorce. You, you are so powerful, why don¡¯t you just go to heaven?1 What do you think about?¡±


    Han Xiao lowered her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would like her so much¡­¡±


    He was somewhat annoyed when he said so. Obviously she¡¯s the type that he doesn¡¯t look at, but he just likes her somehow. He didn¡¯t like her, so he brought up divorce. He liked her naturally and wanted to stay with her. He was acting naturally, but he really didn¡¯t look at it from Jiang Nian¡¯s perspective. He didn¡¯t even ask her thoughts. His approach was too selfish.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because of this that Jiang Nian did not bid him farewell. Did she think he wasn¡¯t sincere enough?


    ¡°Grandpa, I know my approach is wrong. I recognize everything you say. You can fight or scold me. I just want to get back Niannian¡­Are you willing to let her wander with a big belly alone and no one to rely on? If there¡¯s no one to look after her, don¡¯t you feel anxious? Also, don¡¯t you want to see my child? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, how can anything happen to Niannian!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there can be absolutely nothing!¡±


    Father: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han family: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although Han Xiao said something unheard of, it did move the old man. Why would he be willing to let Jiang Nian suffer alone? He also wants to see Niannian¡¯s sweetheart baby; it would definitely be a cute baby like Niannian!


    Although Jiang Nian told him that, in addition to the housekeepers in her castle, she also specially invited a Chinese chef to cook at home, a personal assistant to take care of her, and a nutritionist. He hadn¡¯t thought much about it at that time, he was just relieved that Niannian had someone to take care of her. Now, thinking again, it must be to prevent him being too worried about her when he found out the truth. She just wanted to tell him that someone was taking care of me!


    Thinking of it this way, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Han Xiao again. He looked even more unpleasant now.


    It was noisy half the night. The old man was finally persuaded by several sons to return to the room to rest. The family doctor who came to the rescue hurriedly smeared Han Wushao with ointment for a long time. He was also used to it, and the treatment was very handy. Afterwards, the old man threw Han Xiao directly to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Han Xiao kneeled in the ancestral hall and didn¡¯t have much peace. In order to prevent his grandpa from sabotaging him, he also called his assistant and asked him to hire a private detective to find out where Jiang Nian was now. He also arranged the company affairs to give to the Vice President. He¡¯s going abroad!


    Nothing in the world is not as big as his wife and son!


    He still had scruples about sending someone to find Jiang Nian¡¯s whereabouts. He¡¯d always wondered why Jiang Nian didn¡¯t say goodbye. Did she break up with him because she really didn¡¯t like him? Or maybe she was just going out for a trip, taking a break, and spending time apart from each other to confirm her true intentions¡­


    Han Xiao never imagined that she was leaving with their children.


    Does she not believe him? Because he used to be arrogant and self-confident, she can¡¯t trust his love?


    He had many doubts, none of which were comparable to his thoughts about her, and he wanted to see her immediately.


    ****


    The ¡°Fantastic Four Fishing Forever¡± group secretly opened a subgroup without Jiang Nian, who was still actively in pursuit of the title Gods of Fishing in the original group. They now knew that Jiang Nian was pregnant, and nearly six months. It meant that, although they video chatted with Jiang Nian every day and watch her more and more rounded, they never guessed that it was because she was pregnant!


    Since Jiang Nian didn¡¯t say anything, they weren¡¯t willing to ask directly, for fear of hurting the small mind of pregnant women.


    God of Fishing Lao Han: ¡°I said how Niannian became more and more like a baby. It turned out that she was pregnant with a child, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing well¡­This child only reports good news, it makes me so distressed!¡±


    God of Fishing Lao Liu: ¡°It is very hard to conceive a child. When my wife gave birth to a son, she was tortured ten pounds thinner. She ate and vomited every day. Later, she had a big belly and couldn¡¯t sleep well¡­It ¡¯s too hard!¡±


    God of Fishing Lao Li: ¡°Niannian left the home with a six-month-old child alone, and she didn¡¯t even have family or friends around. She must be lonely! But why didn¡¯t Niannian tell us? Aren¡¯t we all members of the Fantastic Four Fishing?¡±


    God of Fishing Old Han:¡±¡­¡±


    God of Fishing Old Liu:¡±¡­¡±


    At first, they really rejected this name. As elderly men, they were really ashamed to use something so childish. This time they will change the name collectively the day they heard that Jiang Nian was pregnant. The name of the unified team is to let Jiang Nian know that even if she is in a foreign country, she doesn¡¯t need to feel lonely!


    Several old men were discussing what to do here, how to talk naturally with Jiang Nian, and from time to time persuade her to return to the country earlier, and tell her they miss her.


    On the video chat, they said, ¡°Niannian, if you don¡¯t come back our Fantastic Four Fishing will be eliminated. We haven¡¯t caught big fish for a long time!¡±


    This was still abnormal. After all, they rarely discussed when Jiang Nian would return to China for more than ten minutes. Jiang Nian was so smart she naturally knew her pregnancy was found out.


    Besides, the video was still open, and the words ¡°I want to ask¡± were clearly written on Grandfather Han¡¯s face. Even Aunt Wang poked a head behind to see her, and asked if she had a good meal.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t hide, she asked the assistant to take the camera backwards, so that she appeared fully in the camera, so if you look at it you could clearly see her round belly. She said with a smile, ¡°The child is good, as playful as his dad. I can¡¯t sleep from his kicking. Don¡¯t worry, in a few months, he¡¯ll be able to come out and say hello to his great grandfathers.¡± (T/N: Gender is still unknown.)


    The old men were excited, especially the old man Han. He spoke somewhat incoherently, saying he pulled Han Xiao¡¯s stinky kid out and scolded him, and that he had already beaten Han Xiao for her! Of course, the most important thing now was that Jiang Nian would best return home to give birth.


    ¡°Niannian, maybe you come back. I¡¯m not assured of your current situation is outside alone.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian also wanted to go back. She still had to play. Every day inspecting her world and feeding her little fish, how leisurely and cozy it was. How hateful destiny was! Even a little cute like her wasn¡¯t let go; she could only leave her hometown and splurge!


    She thought about it and said, ¡°Grandpa, Han Xiao and I have gone through a lot of things from marriage to divorce. Although Han Xiao now says he likes me, I can¡¯t believe it. Besides I have children now, ff you are together again because of the child¡­this is not what I want. Grandpa, when I think about it clearly, I will come back.¡±


    The old man sighed. Although he was not assured, he saw that Jiang Nian was in a good condition. Besides, Han Xiao that kid would definitely not let up this time. He would definitely chase abroad.


    ¡°The kid came back and made a big fuss after knowing it. Niannian, I can see that he is serious, and he will come to you.¡±


    Father Han said, ¡°Once you know what you want, come back soon. Grandpa¡¯s still waiting to hug the great-grandson!¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her belly.


    ¡°Grandpa, rest assured, I¡¯m fine. If Han Xiao is coming to me¡­let him come.¡±


    The old man hummed: ¡± If he dares to bully you, you tell me. I will help you to teach him when you come back!¡±


    Liu Lao and Li Lao also agreed. Anyway, they stood behind Jiang Nian unconditionally.


    Jiang Nian was very touched and nodded earnestly, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    ****


    Han Xiao kneeled at the ancestral hall all night, and, at dawn, went to the company with shaking knees. Although an assistant noticed, he still had to attend meetings, assign tasks, stabilize the company, and the like.


    The little assistant was busy all day, and was wondering why Han Xiao suddenly went abroad? Did he need to be so anxious even if he wanted to go to Jiang Nian? Han Xiao ordered him to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the central hospital to find a certain doctor.


    The little assistant froze for a while.


    ¡°Mr. Han, are you talking about obstetrics and gynecology?¡±


    Han Xiao said, with a soft expression suddenly appearing on his normally expressionless face, ¡°I only learned yesterday that Niannian was pregnant.¡±


    The little assistant was shockef, and instantly remembered that he seemed to have seen Jiang Nian in the hospital before, and this hospital was the same one the president wanted him to go to.


    ¡°Actually, the last time I went to the hospital to get medicine, I seemed to have seen Miss Jiang.¡±


    Han Xiao froze and looked up at the assistant.


    The little assistant continued, ¡°It was just that there were a lot of people at that time. When I went to get the medicine and looked again, I couldn¡¯t see a shadow of Miss Jiang. I thought I had seen it wrong, but now I think it may have been her.¡±


    Han Xiao snapped on the table, his face was dark, and he looked at him deeply.


    Little assistant: ¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This look seemed to be stronger than the previous few times.


    Han Xiao squeezed his fist, and the little assistant soon escaped.


    ****


    Jiang Nian knew that Han Xiao was coming. She could only put the passbook and two real estate certificates into the small bag again, and take her driver bodyguard, nutritionist, and personal assistant away.


    This time she didn¡¯t want to live in a small old castle in the suburbs. She fell in love with the XX building. The top floor there overlooked the whole city and was especially suitable for night views.


    Now that she is homeless again, she has no choice but to wander. Her fate is really cruel.


    1. Reshape their attitudes

 CH 35

    Jiang Nian walked silently. When Han Xiao finally finished the things at hand, and after sitting in the plane for ten hours before going to find her, he was faced with an empty building.


    For this meeting, Han Xiao prepared a lot. He even remembered the two rings he had prepared casually when he got married. He never even took them out after marriage. Now, Jiang Nian was carrying his child. Although they signed a divorce agreement, he wanted to remarry, and he hoped they would start again.


    He still had a lot to say to Jiang Nian.


    He had prepared so much, even the moment he stood in front of the iron gate, he was still completely nervous. But the uncle at the gate said that Miss Jiang, who lived inside, had already left.


    He was full of joy just before but, now, it felt as if cold water had been poured over his head.


    Is she so reluctant to see him?


    The detective, who had been standing outside the castle, was taken aback: ¡°Impossible, impossible! I have been standing at the door, and the back door has also been watched. Except for those who come to deliver food every morning, no car passed!¡±


    Uncle Gatekeeper glanced at him, and said, ¡°Because there is a very secret exit here, people outside will not know.¡±


    Mr. Detective:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The little assistant saw Han Xiao¡¯s complexion. There was none of the tension and expectation from when he came, but he looked lonely. He asked the gatekeeper, ¡°Do you know where Miss Jiang went? Do you have their contact information? We are Miss Jiang¡¯s friends and want to find her.¡±


    ¡°I think that they went to Paris, maybe? This I¡¯m not quite sure of.¡±


    ****


    The little assistant booked the earliest flight to Paris and, because he didn¡¯t know where Jiang Nian was, and he also booked a hotel. Mr. Detective was a bit embarrassed when taking the money. Of course, things were not over. After all, Jiang Nian¡¯s address in Paris still needed to be checked.


    When he arrived at the airport, the little assistant went to order a meal. Unfortunately, Han Xiao had no appetite at all. Instead, he smoked a cigarette and smoked while checking a few secret photos from Mr. Detective in his hand.


    The photos showed the pregnant Jiang Nian. She was walking in the garden while holding her waist. The flowers and plants all over the yard became her background. He saw her face as simple and sunny as before, bathed in the sun, and she appeared happy and beautiful.


    He glanced at the photo, feeling happy and distraught.


    He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that Jiang Nian would hide from him.


    Paris was very big. Even if Han Xiao had more money, it is also very difficult to find a woman. He asked a local detective to look for it, and it took him nearly half a month to learn about Jiang Nian.


    Because Jiang Nian had been pregnant for almost seven months, her belly was one circle larger than before. Although the ball of fate was very considerate and had not tossed her, she couldn¡¯t walk with such a big belly and couldn¡¯t sleep. Most of the time, she just sat on a lounger to watch the scenery.


    And, recently, she had also started to swell, and still had a few stretch marks on her stomach. She would get up seventeen or eighteen times every night ¡­¡­Although buying and splurging could make her happier, she wanted to beat Han Xiao more and more. It would be better to have a gender swap or something.


    Moreover, she ran three times obviously. It was said that Han Xiao had never returned to China and was with her in Paris; that is to say, he was still chasing her. Then why had the heroine aura not risen yet? Was something wrong?


    Jiang Nian at an apple and thought about the cause and effect carefully, but, unfortunately, there was no better clue. It happened that the assistant came over and said that the car was coming. Jiang Nian was going to have a checkup today.


    She threw the apple core into the trash can, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Nian had been sending a few pictures of the ultrasound to the Grandpa Han. This time, of course, was no exception. As soon as the test results come out, she contacted him out of fear he worried.


    The old man was pleased, and, for his sweetheart, he even learned how to shop online. He bought a lot of toy cars and even a lot of clothes at home, but because he didn¡¯t know the child ¡¯s gender for the time being, everything was bought in pink and red. The old man thought that Niannian¡¯s baby must be a little girl to be pampered.


    Naturally, the Han family didn¡¯t refute or object to the ideas of ??the old man.


    Now, Grandpa Han¡¯s hobby was no longer fishing, but shopping online while fishing. Grandpa Liu was distracted and, when he paid attention, saw Grandpa Han poking on the screen of the mobile phone. Sometimes, he was anxious enough to get started himself, saying ¡®this looks good¡¯ and ¡®that looks good¡¯. The fish naturally resisted the noise and never came near. Eventually, the grandfathers came to the agreement that they weren¡¯t fishing experts; if they wanted to eat fish, they¡¯d have to buy it!


    The job of buying fish naturally fell on the heads of Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei. They tried hard to make their grandpas love again. The little heart that was hurt before had not been comforted yet.


    However, although three old men were fishing, the fishing rod belonging to Jiang Nian had perched beside them and worked with them to attract fish. It had not been absent for a day, which probably meant that their Fantastic Four Fishing would never dissolve. It was very touching teammate relationship.


    After Jiang Nian talked to the father, the birth check was almost over, and her assistant and bodyguards guarded her and left.


    Jiang Nian thought that she seldom came out, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t stop by more places. She had just walked to the hospital door when she saw a man with a blank expression and a cold face striding towards her!


    He was expression was dark, his face was condensed, and his dark and deep eyes locked her tightly¡ª Han Xiao had been waiting here for a long time, and he finally waited for the bad woman he dreamed of.


    He saw her from afar. She seemed to have changed a lot, but she hadn¡¯t changed a bit. She held her tummy and walked a bit clunky and cutely. Her cheeks were red and fleshy and looked good. Of course, the cutest thing was those round big eyes when they looked at him in surprise.


    He was very angry, had a lot to say, and wanted to ask her why she had run away from him all the time, but when she saw her and saw her come to take care of her baby alone, he was only distressed.


    Han Xiao never felt that he was a loving person. He just gave all his love to Jiang Nian¡ªa woman who could irritate him with a few words.


    Jiang Nian suddenly saw Han Xiao, first thinking about the small apartment she bought on the XX Riverside as her fourth property, would there be any chance to live in it? Of course, this idea was only a moment, and the next second, she noticed that Han Xiao¡¯s expression was terrible, especially when he looked at her eyes that wished to eat her!


    However, Jiang Nian was not afraid at all. Didn¡¯t she hire a bodyguard because she was very weak, afraid of being abused by the male lead?


    Moreover, Han Xiao¡¯s menacing situation had already attracted the attention of the elder brother bodyguard. He stepped forward and stopped in front of Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The bodyguard was big enough to almost block Jiang Nian¡¯s pregnant figure completely. Jiang Nian stepped back subconsciously, while the assistant sister held her arm, asking quietly if she was okay. Jiang Nian nodded, she was all right, but the heroine aura was not very good.


    Han Xiao gave him a cold glance and looked at the little assistant who came forward and handed a business card with special politeness.


    ¡°President Han is Miss Jiang¡¯s husband. We are here to take Miss Jiang home. It is not malicious.¡±


    The bodyguard was surprised. He did not pick up the card, saying, ¡°Your relationship has nothing to do with me, I only listen to Miss Jiang¡¯s command. If she does not recognize you then sorry, please leave.¡±


    The small assistant naturally retracted his hand: ¡°Thank you for protecting our Madam. I was very worried before, but now I feel relieved.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s group started to walk away.


    Han Xiao took two steps and looked at Jiang Nian, saying, ¡°Niannian, you still don¡¯t want to face me? I thought you would give birth to our child because you still love me. I ¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, and I will take good care of you, love you, and our children, let ¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jiang Nian listened to the voice behind her and did not answer. After taking two steps, when Han Xiao saw her leaving, his face suddenly changed: ¡°Jiang Nian!¡±


    He thought she was going to run again!


    He no longer hesitated, striding forward to catch her. He couldn¡¯t let her go! The elder brother bodyguard immediately came forward to stop the situation. Of course, the little assistant was not idle. He was a Taekwondo black belt and also practiced fencing. He stopped in front of the elder brother bodyguard almost at the same time.


    Jiang Nian turned her back on them for a while. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but her personal assistant, Anna, was always guarding the serious man. At this moment, she saw that he was aggressive, the bodyguard was stopped by the assistant, and Jiang Nian intentionally avoided him. She said nothing. He took Jiang Nian back and strode back. Jiang Nian ran two steps holding her stomach.


    Han Xiao saw that was frightened!


    Jiang Nian was originally petite, and she had a big belly after pregnancy. She looked weak and fragile. When he saw her for the first time, he was afraid that she would be crushed by the baby. He wanted to protect her just standing still. How could she run?


    He chased nervously, heart in his throat, and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t run around with your body now!¡±


    Jiang Nian ran a few steps, and she stopped slowly, and blinked dully. She blinked, blinked, and then looked at the sky at 45 degrees for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the heroine aura broke the 60 mark?


    Actually broke through???


    Think how much hardship she had gone through for the heroine aura? It broke through just like that?!


    ¡­¡­Just because she ran two steps with her big belly and Han Xiao followed her a few steps¡­it broke through?!!


    ¡­¡­Fate made a joke with me, it seems to be playing with me.

 CH 36

    Jiang Nian was not only teased by fate, but also caught by Han Xiao. The return ticket was booked for the next morning.


    In fact, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and had suffered great damage to her soul. She followed Han Xiao with almost no resistance. But the thought of going home soon and finally ending this wandering life, and that the Fantastic Four Fishing would reunite again could be considered a little comfort to her.


    At first, Han Xiao was stunned for a while. He probably didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian would be so obedient. But he knew Jiang Nian well; he¡¯d been hit with a slap after a sweet date twice before. It could just be a lie for him to relax his vigilance and give her the opportunity to run.


    This time, he didn¡¯t dare to take her words at face value. Not only did he stare at her relentlessly 24/7, he had his small assistant act as jailor with him. If something went wrong before they returned¡­¡­


    Han Xiao looked at the small assistant with a smile: ¡°This is a good opportunity for you to make up for your work.¡±


    The little assistant felt a chill down his back, and immediately swore to the sky.


    ¡°President Han, rest assured, mistress Nian will absolutely be fine!¡±


    While Han Xiao explained to the small assistant, Jiang Nian had finished eating the bird¡¯s nest and was going to take a nap in the room.


    He looked at the clumsy figure of Jiang Nian who was helped to stand up, somewhat happy, somewhat distressed, and somewhat guilty.


    Women having children was a blessing and a curse.


    Han Xiao went to the hospital before going abroad. He asked a doctor to inquire about various conditions encountered by a woman from pregnancy to childbirth. She would have morning sickness in the early stages. As the fetus grew, pregnant mothers would also swell with stretch marks. Pregnancy also affected memory and, of course, it was not easy to sleep at night. The most terrible thing was that having a child at the end is equivalent to a half-step into a ghost gate!1 Moreover, they¡¯d still have to take care of the child after giving birth.


    Han Xiao broke into a cold sweat when he heard those words.


    Jiang Nian already looked petite and fragile. Besides, she¡¯d come all alone, which made him even more uneasy and unable to stop thinking about it.


    However, he hadn¡¯t been idle in Paris either. In addition to searching for Jiang Nian¡¯s whereabouts every day, he also read a lot of parenting books, and relished them with interest. Who¡¯d think that he, Han Wushao, would do something like that? He couldn¡¯t have been forced before, but now he was willing.


    Just for a woman named Jiang Nian.


    Han Xiao went to the bedroom after explaining to the little assistant. Jiang Nian was resting in the room at the moment. He sat at the bedside, watching Jiang Nian lying sideways with her belly in her hands and frowning. Needless to say, he felt heartache.


    Han Xiao wanted to talk to her carefully, but her emotions were extremely low along the way, and he didn¡¯t feel comfortable mentioning anything else. Her promise to return to the country was already all he could ask for.


    He stroked her slightly frowning eyebrows and gently rubbed her fingers over her face. The person he missed most was in front of him, and he just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s sleep was very shallow. She felt the itchy sensation on her face and opened her eyes in a confused way. Han Xiao¡¯s hand paused, concealed the affection in his eyes, and was embarrassed to be caught.


    ¡°Sorry, did I wake you up?¡±


    She looked at him and kicked her lower leg.


    ¡°My leg is cramped, and you rub it for me.¡±


    Han Xiao served someone for the first time, and he was quite messy. Fortunately, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have high requirements- as long as he could relieve pain. Han Xiao rubbed for a while and asked if she was better. If she was still uncomfortable, call a doctor!


    Jiang Nian smiled and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s a normal phenomenon. If you go to the doctor for just a cramp, wouldn¡¯t the hospital be too busy?¡±


    Of course, Han Xiao knew that this was normal, but he still couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    ¡°Does it hurt every day?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just occasionally.¡±


    ¡°From now on, call me if you¡¯re hurting or feeling uncomfortable.¡±


    His lowered eyebrows were very good-looking, and his hand movements weren¡¯t too light but very gentle.


    ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t run away. I will take care of you in the future. Come home with me, OK?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you booked the tickets already?¡±


    Han Xiao looked up at her with deep eyes, serious and persistent.


    ¡°I want you to promise me personally, and be willing to go home with me voluntarily. I know that my previous actions were untrustworthy; getting divorced and then back together were all my initiative and I selfishly never asked your opinion. But I have been different since I fell in love with you. My eyes and heart have only you, and my future has only you. I can give you everything I can, just please let me take care of you from now on.¡±


    He suddenly knelt next to her bed, and took out a diamond ring from somewhere.


    ¡°Niannian, I was forced to marry you the first time, but now I want it. Niannian, marry me again. This time, I won¡¯t let you regret it, and I won¡¯t give you a chance to regret it. I¡¯ll be with you in the future, drinking tea and watching the flowers with you, playing football in the yard with our child with you, playing basketball with you, and, when we¡¯re old, go fishing with you.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Considering your aggressive expression before, you¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry, very angry. I was angry you mysteriously disappeared without a word, without even mentioning the child to me.¡±


    But this anger, every time he saw Jiang Nian, would decrease a point, and one more glance, it went down even more. Until, now, he found all of his anger was gone, and only distress and love remained.


    Han Xiao said, ¡°I must have done something wrong, so that you don¡¯t trust me, so that you choose to leave.¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that Han Xiao was really a master of love, and what he said would always move people¡¯s hearts. But she still quite liked him. She took the ring in Han Xiao¡¯s hand and pinched it in her hand.


    ¡°Actually, I know, if you don¡¯t care about me, you can¡¯t find my pregnancy.¡±


    Han Xiao was overjoyed. Where would he be silly enough to confirm again at this time? He took it as Jiang Nian agreed and stepped forward to hug her into his arms. He smelled the familiar sweet taste on her body and was obsessed.


    ¡°Niannian , I love you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was out of breath and slapped his back.


    ¡°Lighter. Be careful of my stomach.¡±


    Han Xiao was so happy that he touched Jiang Nian¡¯s round belly with one hand.


    As soon as he touched it, he felt that his hand was hit by something. He was shocked speechless, only regaining his senses when the little force hit him again in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°He, he moved? Did he kick me?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Yes, this child must be so lively like you. He¡¯s so noisy I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°Then when he comes out, I¡¯ll spank him!¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head seriously.


    ¡°How can I do that? If anyone spanks it should be me.¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­good¡±


    ****


    Jiang Nian accepted his ring and Han Xiao immediately called his grandfather saying he had found Jiang Nian, and she also agreed to him. He announced their arrival time of the next evening so that the old man wouldn¡¯t worry.


    In addition, it was unknown when Han Zhongcheng returned from Bali. He was shocked when he heard what happened at home. And couldn¡¯t help but scold Han Xiao as well. Han Zhongcheng himself was also a wife slave. Although his wife had been dead for many years, he had not forgotten her one day, and because of this, he sent his love to the landscape.2


    What happened at home was not immediately told to Han Zhongcheng. After all, he was traveling at the time and no one wanted to distract him too much. So when he returned and found that the house had undergone tremendous changes, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to hit people.


    Han Xiao was also very miserable. His father and grandfather scolded the ground he walked on. Of course, no matter how they scolded Han Xiao, he was very happy. Now there should be nothing that could make him unhappy.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian grabbed her small bag again, loaded her passbook and deeds to four small houses, and returned home. Although, it was a pity that she had not lived in the small house on the XX river bank.


    She¡¯d been alone for so long, and now couldn¡¯t wait to return home. Although Han Xiao was happy, he was more worried that Jiang Nian might have a hard time staying on the plane for more than ten hours. Jiang Nian felt nothing, anyway, she was accustomed to hardships and suffering, this much was nothing. Not to mention, with the small deeds still on her, she had unlimited power!


    Han Xiao was distressed again.


    Little assistant: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This terrible rich world!


    ****


    When Jiang Nian and Han Xiao arrived home, it was about nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Father Han knew that Jiang Nian was coming back and waited at the door without sleeping at night. The entire Han family was brightly lit, even Liu Lao and Li Lao were there. Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei also came, not for anything else, just to see how Jiang Nian, who had stolen their grandfather¡¯s love, was doing now. Of course, they also wanted to see Han Xiao¡¯s joke.


    The romantic Han Wushao turned into an infatuated wife slave. This was a hot topic recently discussed in the circle. Everyone wanted to interview Han Wushao¡¯s mental journey. After all, the marriage was lively, the divorce was lively, and the process of seeking remarriage with the ex-wife was even livelier.


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei touched the light of the old men in the family3 and were able to see the rumored heroine for the first time. In their imagination, Jiang Nian went abroad with a big belly so she definitely didn¡¯t live any good days, just like when they went abroad as foreign student for a period of time in high school.


    Although there was no language barrier, it was a foreign country in the end, and it was inevitable to be discriminated against and treated differently by unfamiliar people. Not to mention, they weren¡¯t used to the food, and the learning content was very different, and¡­In short, it was not a good time.


    Could Jiang Nian, who even had difficulty moving and had never been abroad, fare better while pregnant?


    Han Xiao found her quickly. Jiang Nian was probably afraid waiting in a foreign country and agreed to him happily.(T/N: Not sure on translation, anyone want to take a crack at it: º«Ð¥ÕÒ¹ýÈ¥£¬Ö»Å½­ÄîÒ²ÊǵÈÁËÓֵȣ¬ÐÄÀïÀϸßÐËÁËÄØ.)


    Reconciliation now probably wasn¡¯t a good thing. (T/N: From what I guess, they worry the reconciliation was just out of JN¡¯s desperation and not from any real feelings for HX? But a proper translation of the sentence above would clear this up!)


    But soon, they found that they seemed to be wrong?


    Several black cars were parked in the yard, Han Xiao got out of the car, quickly detoured to the other side to oep the door for Jiang Nian, and then came around to help the pregnant woman with a big belly. She smiled and looked good. Although she was a lot fatter, the rounded cheeks were cute.


    The two got out of the car, and the people in the car behind also came down. The little assistant emerged with two unknown foreigners, two Chinese people, and a strong looking man with trembling muscles.


    Why did Han Xiao bring home so many people back home?


    The few old men over there pulled Jiang Nian for a good feast. Han Lao said, ¡°Oh, look at this, it¡¯s thin. I asked Aunt Wang to cook your favorite catfish soup. Wait a bit longer and you can go have a drink!¡±


    Liu Lao also said, ¡°It¡¯s a lot of hard work staying outside. Don¡¯t leave this time. If Han Xiao dares to do anything sorry for you just kick him away, don¡¯t let him go home.¡±


    Li Lao said, ¡°You have deceived us miserably, we really believed your nonsense about going out to play! But next time, this is not allowed. If there¡¯s any problem, just say it. We old men will support you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was also very happy: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Fantastic Four Fishing to reunite so early, it¡¯s great!¡±


    Three old masters: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed a little embarrassing to say in front of so many people.


    Everyone in the Han family: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Second Uncle Han came over and said it was good that she come back. The person who should leave in the future was Han Xiao, so she could live comfortably. Han Zhongcheng was not good at talking and simply patted Jiang Nian on the shoulder, asking if she had been tired travelling for more than ten hours, and told her to hurry to eat something and go back to rest!


    Of course, while he was distressed by Jiang Nian, he did not forget to glare at Han Xiao who was left out of the crowd. Han Xiao touched his nose, his wife returned, and he was nothing.


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei stepped forward and hooked Han Xiao¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Wuge, terrible, finally chased the sister-in-law.¡±


    Han Xiao shook them away: ¡°Men don¡¯t stick so close. Stay away from me.¡±


    Li Fei wiped his tears: ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t say that when you came to bring us food!¡±


    Han Xiao: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei calmed their little hearts. Anyway, their grandpas¡¯ love and brother¡¯s love were already taken away by Jiang Nian.


    But they still could not help but say: ¡°You don¡¯t think your wife is too protected? Come on, why did only two of you leave but seven came back? Are those staff you looked for to take care of sister-in-law? You¡¯re more and more overprotective! Has the legendary Han Wushao fallen?¡±


    Han Xiao glanced at them, not wanting to say anything. He only wanted to protect his wife and take her for dinner. She just took a plane and didn¡¯t sleep or eat well and had to make up for it. But there were too many people protecting her. Now, she was held in the center of a crowd, and he couldn¡¯t even grasp a piece of her clothing!


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei looked at Han Xiao¡¯s dog legs4 and rolled their eyes together.


    Suddenly they heard a faint voice in their ears saying, ¡°Those are the madam¡¯s hires.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei looked at the little assistant: ¡°Jiang Nian¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a bodyguard, a personal assistant, a nutritionist. And because pregnancy isn¡¯t suited for eating out, she invited a chef to make meals at any time.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei: ¡°¡­¡­¡­??¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­So pampered, then how can you still stand here feeling distressed? From time to time, a grandfather would sigh and say that Jiang Nian was alone, displaced, wandering, and had a big belly. It was so distressing, ah¡­¡­


    They didn¡¯t believe that their grandfathers did not know the situation!


    ¡°By the way, the background behind Jiang Nian¡¯s picture we looked at before seems to be an old castle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the wife¡¯s property.¡±


    Liu Zhengyang & Li Fei were surprised.


    ¡°¡­The house she bought was an old castle?¡±5


    The little assistant said lightly, ¡°No, there are still two or three properties.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ Sorry to bother you, we¡¯re gone!

 CH 37

    Jiang Nian had been wandering for so long, and found that it was still best at home. Not only is she cozy and comfortable, she can also go fishing with the grandfathers. She just has to say goodbye to the small house temporarily, but it didn¡¯t matter. The small books were still in her hands, giving her peace of mind ^^.


    The few days after Jiang Nian just returned home, she did almost nothing but opening gifts. Several old men gave full play to their newfound online shopping skills. Little clothes and toys filled the baby room. Of course, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t take their gifts for nothing. As a rich woman, she had been abroad for so long. Naturally, she also bought a lot of gifts and special products.


    Han Xiao was no stranger to Jiang Nian¡¯s favor, but Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei were quite awkward. They went from little babies who would sit on Grandpa¡¯s lap eating candy to buying fish for their families every day without a boast!


    Oh, Grandpa really didn¡¯t love them anymore.


    In order to regain Grandpa¡¯s love, these two goods tried everything. They even took the indirect route and bought fishing rods at their own expense to follow the old men fishing, but, unfortunately, they weren¡¯t calm enough and often jumped around and scared away the fish. Plus, the few fish that were caught were pitifully small, not even enough to full a mouth.


    Seeing Jiang Nian casually holding fishing bait can catch a big carp, and catching a fish each time, the scene was even more stimulating.


    Jiang Nian also told them that she was the united soul of their god fishing combination a master of fishing. As for why, it was likely a gift from heaven. She only hoped that the baby could inherit her divine power.


    ¡­¡­Oh.


    The two were half-dead, and then seeing Jiang Nian was coddled and coaxed by everyone made it worse. Even going near Han Xiao was no better. He accompanied Jiang Nian to fish and, as if worried not praising enough would cause him to be forgotten, he could only boast of a single fish for a long time. They couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes.


    Han Wu really became a wife slave!


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei really wanted to sing a song over wine, it was time to mourn to the chic years that passed.


    Seeing that Jiang Nian was getting closer to the due date, a few old men began to think about the child¡¯s name again. Since they all agreed that Jiang Nian¡¯s belly must be a smart, cute, and beautiful snow-like girl, names like ¡®Yueyue¡¯1, ¡®Huahua¡¯2, and ¡®Yuyu¡¯3, were popular. But, in order to fight for a ¡®Xingxing¡¯4 or a ¡®Huahuayue¡¯5, there was a rare divergence of opinions in the united God fishing combination, and harmony was broken!


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei felt that they had finally found a chance to penetrate the enemy, and they were glad to join the melee.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy, wouldn¡¯t a name like ¡®Xingyue¡¯ useless? Why not think about some boy names- it¡¯s better to be strong!¡±


    ¡­¡­Then they were severely beaten.


    No, it was impossible! How could such a cute Niannian birth a small brat? Even if a boy was born, it would at least be a cute lovely brat!


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    They are going to be blackened, and they are dreaming that Jiang Nian is going to have a baby boy, which is the deepest revenge on grandpa.


    Envy makes people ugly!


    ****


    Han Xiao felt that both boys and girls were good, and from time to time he hugged Jiang Nian and said, ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t have any pressure. I¡¯m not like grandpa. I ¡¯m not a man who only values ??women. As long as you give birth, I like any gender!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man wanted to hit someone!


    In fact, she didn¡¯t care, either a boy or girl was fine. But, if it was a girl, she might no longer be a flower of the Fantastic Four Fishing. Anyway, let it be. Fate had it out for her much longer than a day or two. She had become accustomed to the torture of fate, and was not afraid of it any more. She¡¯d just experience life.


    Han Xiao might just have liked Jiang Nian¡¯s temperament. She was lazy, and seemed to be very attached to everything but not attached to anything. He leaned over her rosy cheek and kissed her. He was very fortunate that Jiang Nian was willing to go home with him. He was also fortunate that she chose to give birth to their child at the moment she found it. If it was not the case, there would be no present.


    Moreover, the second day he received Jiang Nian, he took Jiang Nian to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for remarriage, but the lawyer said that they only signed the divorce agreement and did not register the divorce6. As long as the divorce agreement was not counted, they were still married. Han Xiao nullified the divorce agreement without a word. Of course, the money was still given to Jiang Nian. He had a headache when he looked at it. From now on, this thing would never appear in front of him.


    Did he ever want to have another wedding? Now he felt sorry when he remembered the scenes of his first wedding.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t agree. It would be better to spend the money worshiping than do such a troublesome thing. Jiang Nian felt her fortune in this life was inseparable from her worship the last time. The God of Wealth was indeed her lucky god! Just right, worship again in this life, and bless her with a lot of luck in her next life.


    Han Xiao was shocked by Jiang Nian¡¯s special preferences. He didn¡¯t understand how God of Wealth got into Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes, but since she liked it, he could only do it. Anyway, he had money and could satisfy any wish of his wife.


    Jiang Nian was so happy that he had to walk around in front of her God of Wealth every day, trying to get familiar, and get his blessing!


    Soon, it was finally time for her to give birth. She started in the middle of the night. The entire Han family was again brightly lit, and the old man was awakened, chasing with a cane and his coat, shaking in panic! Han Zhongcheng hurriedly supported the old man: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, Han Xiao is here, and the doctors are there!¡±


    Could the old man not be worried? After chasing, he saw Jiang Nian being held by Han Xiao and getting into the car. He walked on his old leg and knocked on the window.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Niannian, Grandpa is here!¡±


    Jiang Nian had experience childbirth before and couldn¡¯t be afraid, but it was really painful.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I ¡¯ll give birth to the child as soon as possible, and come back soon!¡±


    Grandpa Han answered in a loud voice ¡°Oooh~~~¡±!!


    Han Xiao & Han Zhongcheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Lao¡¯s granddaughter was about to give birth! The news spread across the hospital, and even the director came over to take a closer look, and told the obstetrician to take care of it more carefully, nothing could go wrong.


    Han Lao had contributed to the country and naturally they dare not neglect his family. However, even if he took care of the situation even more carefully, Jiang Nian still hadn¡¯t given birth afternoon of the next day. At this time, not only did Grandfather Han come to the hospital, but Liu, Li, and their families came to the hospital without exception. Several old men needed someone to accompany them. When the children and grandchildren weren¡¯t available, the politicians and military leaders came around the clock, just to bless Jiang Nian¡¯s childbirth, which made the hospital employees even more stressed!


    When the sun was about to go down, Jiang Nian finally gave birth to the child.


    ¡°Congratulations, a pretty little princess.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the young madam?¡±


    ¡°Mother and child are all right, but they are too tired and are resting. You can rest assured.¡±


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! The grandfathers were so happy that they almost jumped up. When the little nurse took the baby out, they all stretched their necks to look, carefully wanting to hug but not dare to hug, one shouting stars and one shouting at the flowers, unable to hide the joy.


    Only two people were not very happy. Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei, after praying so long, even going to the temple to burn incense, were heartbroken to see it still wasn¡¯t a stinky boy! That¡¯s great, now there¡¯s another little girl to share Grandpa¡¯s love!


    The reality is cruel, they are no longer the grandfather¡¯s baby.


    Liu Zhengyang and Li Fei looked at each other sadly. They both saw some sympathy in the other¡¯s eyes, but they knew each other well, and they would naturally go to see the other little girl who was sharing the grandfather¡¯s love.


    Unfortunately, they were blocked far away and couldn¡¯t even see a corner of her clothes! QAQ


    Inside, Jiang Nian was still resting. Han Xiao was always with her. When she gave birth, he was also on the side. Seeing Jiang Nian¡¯s hard work, he could not wait to replace her.


    At this moment he was holding a towel to wipe the sweat on Jiang Nian¡¯s face, and he kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Niannian, you worked hard.¡±


    Hard was hard, but the ball of fate finally landed and she could be cheerful and carefree again. Just thinking about it made her feel happy.


    The little girl¡¯s name could not be decided. There were countless nicknames, she was pampered by everyone from childhood, there were loving grandpas, fun uncles, as well as bad uncles who viewed her as a rival¡­¡­


    ****


    Han family had been busy lately. Liu Lao and Li Lao went to the Han family before the sun rose. If everything was fine, they would take a look at the baby. Whether during or after the confinement, Jiang Nian spent a pitiful amount of time holding her daughter. Don¡¯t look at a few old men who are gray-haired, they were overflowing with energy, and had great strength to hold a child.


    On the contrary, Jiang Nian became the most leisurely one. In fact, she was not idle. After all, there were several mobile phone purchasing apps with houses all across the world. It could be considered a good way to kill time.


    Of course, because of the confinement, she could no longer only touch the six pack muscles. The seductive little poor was lying next to her; before, even if she couldn¡¯t eat it, she could feel it. Now¡­well, it was once again time for fate to rear its ugly head against the pitiful her.


    Naturally, the evening she left confinement was extremely harmonious and very exciting. The man who had been abstinent for more than a year naturally indulged very much. Unfortunately, Jiang Nian thought would drain Han Xiao, but it was still her who couldn¡¯t get up the next morning.


    From time to time, the man stopped and said, ¡°I love you, I want to show you my heart¡±, making Jiang Nian want to hit someone.


    He still had shadows about her leaving after the first time. It was his fault, after all, so he was busy this evening without forgetting the confession, fearing that she would be gone the next day.


    But this is just his heart knot, after all, they had a child. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t run with their daughter, right?


    Now the family of three is no longer separated.


    ****


    Jiang Nian lived to 80 years old in this world, and the heroine aura finally came to an end.


    Because she had a lot of money, she often ran around the world, buying a lot of real estate. Later, when the little girl grew up, she also learned calligraphy with her and learned to play chess. As for the teacher, it was naturally the three old men of their Fantastic Fishing combination. She later learned piano and dance, and dessert making, and participated in some charity activities. She was used to doing whatever she wanted, but she never slacked off in collecting money. Soon enough, she had a lack of interest in doing other things. Only practicing taekwondo or other martial arts could enhance her interest. After all, she was so rich, how could she protect her small book without sufficient force?


    But when she died, she donated most of her property to charity and the rest to her daughter. It was a good destiny. She hoped she would be a rich person in her next life!


    Han Xiao kept holding her hand, kissed the back of her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be together in the next life.¡±


    Forget it, a lifetime is enough.


    Jiang Nian took a look at the little girl who was no longer young. At the moment, she was kneeling on the bed and crying, and holding the little grandson who loved to play with her.


    Jiang Nian had no regrets and finally closed her eyes.


    ****


    After Jiang Nian¡¯s death, the soul returned to the main god system again.


    She lived very well in that world, and had a happy life, and revenge was returned. Xu Laosan, Gouzi, and Lao Fu committed a lot of things because of drug addiction. They were arrested and locked up for a few years. The side effects of quitting a drug addiction was also committed after they were released from prison. Hallucinations occurred, and the three hacked and killed each other in the room. When they were finally found, the bodies were cold.


    As for Liang Yu and Ma Dawei, they were not good after being released from prison. The two entangled and tortured each other for half their lives. Liang Yu always wanted to divorce and get rid of Ma Dawei. Unfortunately, Ma Dawei identified her and chased her no matter where she hid. Although she was reborn, she was tortured by Ma Dawei in her previous life. Let alone ways of making money, she didn¡¯t even remember a lottery combination. The only thing she could use was Jiang Nian. Unfortunately, Jiang Nian also got rid of her control¡­¡­


    Both of her lives were dragged down by Ma Dawei. The more she thought, the angrier she became. She attacked Ma Dawei one night, and he just so happened to have taken drugs again, starting a fight that ended in mutual defeat. Finally, a neighbor sent them to the hospital.


    Both Liang Yu and Ma Dawei had a hard time for the rest of their lives. Especially when they saw the news that Han Xiao loved Jiang Nian, they became even more unwilling. However, they were not willing to take another step closer to Jiang Nian¡¯s world.


    People like this didn¡¯t need any extra thought from Jiang Nian; they naturally would not end well.


    ****


    ¡°Welcome back the host after completing the task and return to the world of the Lord God. I am System 867 and serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing task one: fill the heroine aura and successfully earning 20 points; completing task two: preventing the original world from collapsing and earning 200 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing task three: punish Liang Yu, Ma Dawei, Lao Xu, Laozi, Laofu and earning 100 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for the successful completion of 2 heroine tasks and earning an additional 100 points.¡±


    ¡°Points can be used to purchase items in the main God Mall.¡±


    Jiang Nian calculated it, adding the points she obtained in the previous mission, now she had a total of 620 points- far from 100 million points.


    But she didn¡¯t have much disappointment.


    She first looked at the main God Mall. This time, in addition to various pills, the system props also had a skill book called ¡°Mystery Chef¡±, which needed 100 points. There is also a prop called ¡°Maliang¡¯s Magic Pen¡±, which required 200 points.


    ¡°867, what world will I go to next?¡±


    ¡°The next quest world is ¡®Big Star¡¯s Little Lover¡±, with a task difficulty of three stars.¡±


    ¡­Little Lover? Listening to the name it sounds very emotional! Although the task difficulty was three stars, it should not be more difficult than running with the ball.


    Jiang Nian first bought herself a strength pill, thought about it, and bought a beauty pill. She spent a total of thirty points. Although her IQ is perfect, she is also an ordinary woman who is troubled by stretch marks. As for the strength pills, of course, it¡¯s needed to protect her small books.


    As for ¡°Mystery of the Kitchen¡± and ¡°Maliang¡¯s Magic Pen¡±, she did not redeem either. First, the required points were too high, and second, she thought she had some cooking skills. In the last world, she accompanied her daughter to a lot of small kitchens for cooking lessons. She could at least cope with making normal meals. As for the pen, it was amazing at first glance, but an ordinary world wouldn¡¯t need a magic pen. Instead, it would be a burden. Besides, as a little lover, she only needed to be beautiful and smart enough.


    She believes Lord God of Wealth will bless her.


    ****


    When Jiang Nian woke up again, she was lying in a ward, and there were several people on the other beds, but no one spoke, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    Jiang Nian first accepted the plot.


    She found out that the world was a very common story of breaking up and getting back together. The female lead ¡°Jiang Nian¡± and the male lead Zhao Heng fell in love during their school days. At that time, the two were students of the Imperial Academy of Film and Television. They studied acting and directing, one said to be the film emperor, and one said to make the most touching movie. Unfortunately, a few years later, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± still worked on the crew, and Zhao Heng has been tepid.


    Then one day, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± finally broke up with Zhao Heng shortly after being interviewed by Zhao Heng¡¯s agent. The reason was that a rich second-generation woman was pursuing her. She didn¡¯t want to live such an invisible future. She wanted to breakup.


    Of course, Zhao Heng did not believe it and did not agree to breakup. It was only when he saw her get on a luxury car that he had to accept the reality.


    Of course, after the breakup, Zhao Heng finally took off. He became a hit with a spy movie, became a popular niche7, and then a full-blown star. He had fans everywhere, his ads were on every channel, and everyone was discussing him. At this time, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± also worked in a TV station.


    Two years after the break-up, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± and Zhao Heng met again on TV, and then a series of love stories of love and hatred and rage and getting back together.


    Of course, this was according to the normal story line. What was abnormal was that, not long after Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian met, their previous relationship was exposed, and Jiang Nian was ousted as a woman who abandoned Zhao Heng- a hate-the-poor and love-the-rich woman. Zhao Heng¡¯s fans didn¡¯t like her. Some extreme fans even attacked her personally. The power of public opinion was not small.


    On top of that, there were still people in power who deliberately targeted her. The TV station temporarily stopped her work and let her go home to rest. This job originally served to promote the relationship between the male and female leads. In the end, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± did not wait for Zhao Heng, but died in an accident.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t expect that the world¡¯s heroine, with an aura of 60, was actually a wealth worshiper?!!


    This was simply too simple; wouldn¡¯t she be acting her true character?!!


    1. Yue = Moon, Hua = Flower, Yu = Feather, Xing = Star. All very pretty and commonly used in girl names. ^


    2. In China, all weddings, divorces, etc., have to be registered in person at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Similar to the American ¡®Courthouse¡¯ but it has to be done in person. ^


    3. Actor only famous among a particular group. Like Disney stars vs. well known TV/movie stars.. ^

 CH 38

    Brief explanation of terms so this arc will be a nice and smooth read:


    Throughout the novel, you¡¯ll see terms like ¡®red¡¯, ¡®fire¡¯, ¡®explode¡¯, ¡®burst¡¯, and other terms that are associated with fire and/or explosions. These are all refer to something suddenly booming into popularity.


    Navy/sailor/water army or any term that basically refers to a force on water is actually a group of people hired to sway public opinion on social media. Name is based on the idiom ¡®water can bring a boat to shore or sink it¡¯- similar to how they use public opinion to build or destroy someone¡¯s reputation.


    This is my favorite arc, otakus. Enjoy!


    Jiang Nian ended up hospitalized from her aggressive illness. Due to too much rain in the summer, she accidentally caught a light fever on her way home, which turned into a high fever that night. Zhao Heng rushed back to the hospital overnight after knowing it. After a busy day, he took good care of her at night.


    At this time, she and Zhao Heng had not seen each other for more than two months. Not only had the chance of meeting significantly reduced, but even the contact was reduced. Because Zhao Heng was too busy, several of her calls to Zhao Heng were received by either Zhao Heng¡¯s assistant or his agent, Ji Yaling.


    They promised Zhao Heng would call her once he was free, but she waited and waited, and nothing happened.


    However, Jiang Nian got sick last night and called him feverishly. After hearing the news, he rushed back overnight, indicating that he still cared about her.


    Moreover, Jiang Nian had been in this world for a while. She came through years ago, in her junior year, where she and Zhao Heng were hospitalized with heat stroke while shooting a group project. The two who had limited interaction finally got a chance to get close, and things went naturally from there. In the past few years, she not only said goodbye to the life of buying but also worked hard to complete her homework in pursuit of her dreams. Now that she had graduated for a few years, she had lived a life with food and sleep.


    The only comfort was probably the love affair with you chasing me and me chasing you, secretly holding hands while watching a movie, hiding in the woods and kissing secretly, and the shuddering nervousness when you first opened the room. Plus, she finally brushed the female aura, which had stagnated at ten, to 58 points. Unfortunately, due to the various issues in the past two months, her female aura had not risen, but instead fell to 50!!!


    ¡°867, if the heroine¡¯s aura drops to 0, does it mean that I am going to die?¡±


    ¡°It will be 0, indicating that you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then so many unusual things happen today, which means that the variable has already appeared,


    ¡­How great! The day she had been looking forward to had finally arrived.


    She had been really poor for a long, long time. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t get a chance to be a person who looked down on the poor and worshipped money!


    It must be said that Zhao Heng was a good lover. Warm, gentle, very graceful, and outstandingly handsome. His features were deep, his nose is tall, his eyebrows are like swords, and his eyes hold stars. One look at those pairs of eyes, and you can see a starry sky- mysterious and beautiful. When this face was projected on a large screen that can magnify the shortcomings of the face countless times, there was no flaw at all. He was only 27 years old. His youth and talent opened countless possibilities. The only thing he lacked now was an opportunity. 1


    At this moment, Zhao Heng came in with lunch, bought from the cafeteria, dressed in a simple white T-shirt and trousers. Coupled with the dark, somewhat messy hair on his forehead, he looked like a handsome young boy. Because he wasn¡¯t famous right now, his popularity was not high, and few people knew him. No one even stopped him, for a signature on the way over.


    When he saw Jiang Nian woke up, he put the lunch box on the table next to the bed, and sat beside her to touch her forehead.


    ¡°It seems you have a fever. Is there any discomfort?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said sickly, ¡°Much better, but I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Zhao Heng laughed, rubbed her hair, and set the dishes on the table one by one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, it¡¯s all your favorites. We¡¯ll go home after eating.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a sound in agreement, but she was more concerned about something else: ¡°You come back so suddenly, is there any problem with the crew?¡±


    Zhao Heng shook his head, saying, ¡°I took a leave when I left, and didn¡¯t have any filming in the daytime. I will go back in the afternoon and film a night show, so it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Even if the crew was fine, Jiang Nian worried that his agent, Ji Yaling wouldn¡¯t be, since her dissatisfaction with Jiang Nian had almost piled up to the sky.


    But Zhao Heng didn¡¯t say anything, and she wouldn¡¯t mention it.


    After lunch, Zhao Heng sent Jiang Nian home and bought vegetables and fruits for her to snack on. Afterward, he was busy arranging everything for her.


    Jiang Nian half layed on the sofa looking burnt out. She was weak, pitiful without strength, as she looked at this small ¡®sone¡¯s bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, and one bathroom house¡­so poor. Artists pursuing their dreams had pretty hard lives before they became famous.


    ¡­She followed the male lead to suffer. Did she not worship the God of Fortune hard enough in her last life?


    ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked back and saw Zhao Heng sitting next to her with cool boiled water and medicine in his hand. She took the water glass and said seriously, ¡°I was thinking about things.¡±


    ¡°What about? ¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about when we¡¯ll get lucky, hit it big, and become filthy rich. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Heng laughed and said, ¡°Take the medicine first.¡±


    Jiang Nian curled her lips and replied, ¡°¡­¡­This medicine is too unpalatable.¡±


    ¡°Good medicine is bitter. Be good, eat it soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Oh. ¡±


    She swallowed the medicine in Zhao Heng¡¯s hand and was struck with sleepiness soon after. She prepared to rest in the bedroom for a while, and let Zhao Heng take a nap as well. The four o¡¯clock flight was still far away; it was still possible to sleep for a couple hours.


    She patted the pillow next to her, and Zhao Heng lay down, wrapped his arms around her, and whispered, ¡°Niannian, believe me, I won¡¯t let you suffer with me all the time. In the future, I¡¯ll buy you a big house and give you the best.¡±


    Jiang Nian relaxed in his arms.


    ¡°??Really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m waiting for you to take off.¡±


    Jiang Nian was looking forward to it, and stretched out her little finger,


    ¡°Pinky swear, you will never forget what you just said!¡±


    Zhao Heng looked at his sick and delicate girlfriend, who was still being noisy. He took her little hand, rolled over and pressed her underneath, and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Never forget, never forget.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, bending her eyes, and hooking her arms around his neck saying, ¡°Just know that, if you dare to forget, I¡¯ll punish you!¡±


    Zhao Heng laughed again and hugged her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°You are not credible. How many calls did I make to you before, and was told you¡¯d call back. But what happened? I waited until midnight and only got a good night text message. How do you expect me to believe you?¡±


    Zhao Heng froze, his eyes sharpening slightly, before asking, ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Jiang Nian stared at him.


    ¡°Just before, ah. Yaling Jie and Xiao Zhang [assistant] can testify for me. Ask them if you don¡¯t believe me!!¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned nearly imperceptibly and held Jiang Nian tighter in his arms.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. Go to bed first, and take care of yourself later, don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    Jiang Nian agreed. She was very drowsy from the medicine and soon fell asleep in Zhao Heng¡¯s embrace.


    Zhao Heng did not immediately go to sleep. He did not ignore the words that Jiang Nian said just now. He remembered that his agent Ji Yaling had said more than once that he should break up, that he was still young, and needed to focus on his career. She insisted it was not a good time to fall in love and had the company urge him several times.


    Ji Yaling did not like Jiang Nian, and even felt that Jiang Nian was dragging him down. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Ji Yaling would obstruct them. As for his assistant, Xiao Zhang, who instructed him not to tell when Jiang Nian called? Ji Yaling?


    No wonder he felt that Jiang Nian had become less connected with him and sent fewer messages in the past two months. Was it because of this?


    After about an hour of sleep, the assistant called and said it was time to leave, saying that the agent was in a hurry. Zhao Heng looked at the woman in his arms. Her lips and face were a little pale, but beauty was beautiful, and such pitiful beauty made him feel pity and distressed without saying a word.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, roaming lingeringly. Jiang Nian was embracing his neck stupidly, thinking of his broad chest, strong shoulders, muscular waist, narrow hips, and 185cm [~6¡¯1¡å] height. This man was a walking clothes rack. She opened her eyes and saw that sexy wheat-colored skin and the six-pack abdominal muscles¡­


    She turned over and pressed on the man, facing such a seductive little pity, she would come back to life even if she was deathly ill.


    Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t help laughing as her hands went around his neck.


    ¡°You are still sick, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡­The one in a hurry was her! She touched the man¡¯s abdominal muscles, and he pinned her little hand to the side.


    ¡°Oh, go back to bed. The assistant is waiting for me downstairs, I¡¯m going to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiang Nian flattened her mouth while grumbling turned over on her side, and checked the time. It was only twelve o¡¯clock. They came back from the hospital as early as possible once her situation stabilized. This urging was too urgent. A little assistant certainly did not dare to urge so, she didn¡¯t believe this wasn¡¯t Ji Yaling¡¯s idea.


    She felt the man behind her stand up. Jiang Nian mourned the lost six-pack and was ready to sleep again. Who knew that, when she closed her eyes, she felt a strong force from behind. With his chest stuck to her slender back and arm around her waist, Zhao Heng bit her ear with his thin lips and spoke.


    ¡°I thought about it, we still have some time. I can¡¯t let my baby down.¡±


    Jiang Nian was surprised for a moment.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He chuckled in her ear. The husky voice was carelessly bad.


    Her skirt was lifted rudely.


    ****


    ****


    Hmm! Jiang Nian almost fell under the bed and was pulled back by the man holding her waist.


    Sure enough, it seemed a warm gentleman had zero gentleness, in bed. He was almost crazy; this contrast was really amazing!


    Jiang Nian felt she must have clawed her sheets to pieces.


    During their fun, Zhao Heng¡¯s phone rang twice, and he hung up directly.


    Jiang Nian could be regarded as causing her own disaster. It was already two o¡¯clock when Zhao Heng left. Wearing his simple white T-shirt and trousers outfit along with a denim jacket for warmth, he still looked every bit like a clean and handsome young boy, not at all like a satiated wolf. He sat on the bed and touched Jiang Nian¡¯s rosy cheek, and said with a smile, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll call you at night.¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes and hummed. Zhao Heng sat and watched her for a while before finally getting up and leaving.


    Zhao Heng¡¯s assistant was arranged for him by Ji Yaling. After a few years together, the relationship between the two was pretty good. Zhao Heng was also good to this assistant: the salary came directly from him, and there was never a missing red envelope for the New Year. But he didn¡¯t imagine the most important boss of this assistant was not him.


    After he got in the car, the assistant looked a little anxious, and said in distress, ¡°Heng ge, why are you coming down now? Yaling Jie made several phone calls to remind us. She¡¯s already dissatisfied we¡¯re leaving at this time, if we go back too late, I¡¯m afraid Yaling Jie will be angry.¡±


    Zhao Heng narrowed his eyes and touched his lips lightly.


    ¡°The flight is at four-thirty. Will waiting a few more hours at the airport move the plane ahead of time?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that Yaling Jie and the company didn¡¯t want you to fall in love. Now that you return for Jiang Nian¡¯s vacation, Yaling Jie have some feelings¡­¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°I know what I need to do, you just have to do what you need to do.¡±


    Xiao Zhang saw Zhao Heng¡¯s face was ugly, guessing maybe he and Jiang Nian quarreled? He didn¡¯t say any more.


    Zhao Heng looked at Xiao Zhang and closed his eyes.


    He needed an obedient assistant.


    ****


    When Jiang Nian woke up, it was approaching nighttime. Perhaps due to sweating for a while, she felt very good- as if she wouldn¡¯t even be tired climbing five flights of stairs. She picked up her mobile phone and noticed a message from Zhou Heng saying that he had returned to the set, and she must take care of herself and get some food on her own.


    Jiang Nian replied to him, ¡°I know :(¡±


    Zhao Heng looked at the message sent by Jiang Nian and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Ji Yaling couldn¡¯t help looking angry when she looked at Zhao Heng. She didn¡¯t like Jiang Nian very much. Jiang Nian was the stumbling block of Zhao Heng¡¯s success. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Zhao Heng rushed to Jiang Nian overnight and hurried back to the studio the next day. Just a little girlfriend, but she¡¯d taken up so much of Zhao Heng¡¯s energy.


    Zhao Heng was a very dedicated man. He would never take a vacation, no matter how much he suffered. But Jiang Nian, only Jiang Nian, could let him put everything down and rush to her.


    Truthfully, Zhao Heng was assumed to be a playboy because of his handsome appearance. But Ji Yaling knew that this man had been in love with Jiang Nian for ten years, and, after becoming famous, he proposed to Jiang Nian with great fanfare. The two people were also very loving after marriage and were an exemplary couple inside and outside the circle.


    Clearly, Jiang Nian had abandoned him for a long time, but he was still obsessed with her, and finally made up!


    Ji Yaling felt that she needed to talk to Jiang Nian again. Still, this time, she would no longer let Jiang Nian have the opportunity to stand in front of Zhao Heng.


    ****


    Jiang Nian got better the next day. She packed up and went to work for the crew. She was now a director¡¯s assistant in the crew of ¡°Love Donuts,¡± a light-hearted romantic drama. The heroine, Liu Xiaoxiao, was not very famous but, because she was brought into the group with money and had a strong gold master 2 behind her, she was directly promoted to become the heroine.


    This circle was complex and diverse. There were those who tried hard not to follow the wave, and, of course, there were others who were desperate to succeed.


    Jiang Nian was a little jealous of Liu Xiaoxiao, who had a much smoother road of worshiping money than her! Where was her rich second generation???


    After finishing the daytime filming, Jiang Nian felt like she had lost two pounds again. It happened that Liu Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend, one of the investors in ¡°Love Donut,¡± came to invite everyone to eat hot pot, so work ended in advance.


    Jiang Nian was very happy. Anyway, she was lazy, and it was a miracle she was able to graduate from the Academy of Film and Television.


    After three rounds of drinking, dinner was very lively. Liu Xiaoxiao was in the limelight, complemented by the cast and crew left and right.


    Jiang Nian was at a table with a few staff members. After eating, she wanted to slip away but was caught and dragged back.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you are too unmotivated. You see, others are bending over backward to show their best face to President Sun [LXX¡¯s gold master, I¡¯m guessing]. You see, you¡¯ve been an assistant for so long, and have learned all you need to learn. If you can catch someone¡¯s fancy, you can direct a drama directly, much better than being an assistant, ah!¡±


    Jiang¡¯s looked at the fat head and big ears of President Sun and then thought of her beautiful little flower. It was better for her not to get involved. Not to mention, she was still waiting for her rich second generation to sponge off of! With the rich second generation, a little President Sun wasn¡¯t worth her attention!


    She thanked her colleague for the kindness and made an excuse to slip away.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she went out, she heard a man calling for help in the alley by the road.


    Jiang Nian glanced inside and saw what seemed to be a few bullies ganging up on one person.


    ¡­¡­She raised her sleeves with great excitement. Finally, she had an opportunity to vent the frustration and pain of being poor! Afterward, she would even be known as the angel of justice! Hitting two birds with one stone- perfect! ¨R ¨Œ ¨Q


    1.Sword eyebrows:


    .


    ^


    2. sugar daddy/mommy, but usually with both money and power. ^

 CH 39

    Zheng Qi thought he was going to be killed.


    He originally came out to play with a few brothers. One of his brothers was obsessed with a sweet and flattering little actress who ran into some trouble at work. He originally came out tonight to say a few words in support of his brother¡¯s,bullied little sweetheart. Zheng Qi felt it wasn¡¯t a problem; anyway, wasn¡¯t college the time to mess around? He didn¡¯t have much ambition. Plus, his family had more money than he could spend in his life, so why bother trying hard anyway?


    The film and television city here was also very close to the urban area, so he came out to play straightforwardly. Anyway, as the youngest child in his family, he was pampered by his elders. At least, grandma loved him most.


    Indeed, the night went fine. At one point, the noise inside was so much that he escaped outside to smoke a cigarette and hid, but accidentally got into a quarrel with someone. Then he was dragged into the alley by a few punks for a beating. When had Zheng Qi suffered like this?


    He was able to resist at first, and thought about finding a chance to run away, but, in the end, it was difficult to fight two fists with four hands, and he eventually ended up pressed on the ground. Not only that, they even snatched all valuable things from him: his wallet, cell phone, and even his thick gold necklace!


    Zheng Qi desperately guarded his head, angrily thinking that these people had better kill him or he wouldn¡¯t let things end like this! But, after all, he was used to being pampered. He had hardly suffered since he was a child, much less being beaten like this. His anger and indignation didn¡¯t last long.


    His whole body ached, and he started to feel fear. What if he was really killed here?


    No, he hasn¡¯t lived enough, he doesn¡¯t want to die yet!


    Just when he was desperate, the little punk who had scolded and swaggered in front of him suddenly screamed, shocking everyone to stop the assault on him! A young boy with yellow hair sat down on the floor covering his shoulders, shaking his teeth and shouting, ¡°Who the hell dare hit me?!¡±


    Zheng Qi froze. Did someone come? Did you call anyone? Did you call the police? Did you dial 120? 1


    The head punk ignored his companion sitting on the ground, only thinking that he accidentally fell or something, and said, ¡°A woman who knows nothing about the world is coming to play with us brothers?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! This evening¡¯s harvest is not small.¡±


    ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t be afraid, we will take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, little beauty, come and play with this brother!¡±


    That smirk made Zheng Qi not only sick, but also even more desperate. Did a woman really come?


    ¡°Call the police! Hurry ¡­Ah!¡±


    His back was stepped on once again, causing him to sweat coldly.


    He tried to look at the woman. Under the dim street lamp, he could only see through a few men¡¯s feet that it was supposed to be a very weak girl- thin and small bones peeked out of her sandals.


    This idiot didn¡¯t know to hide and call a police officer and, along the way, ask someone to save him. But she rushed out to play the hero? Are you brain dead?!!


    It¡¯s over. This time it¡¯s really over!


    He closed his eyes in despair and wanted to yell at her, ¡®you might as well run away by yourself, no need for a buy one get one free victim deal.¡¯


    Where did he know he had just closed his eyes when a few heartbreaking screams reached his ears? But¡­why did it seem to be a male voice¡ªthe punks who beat him?!!


    Jiang Nian could see that few of the five people in front of her could really fight. That is, they were people who fought in groups, used to doing things that required little ability like acting violently and bullying powerless children. She felt she didn¡¯t need her mind to bully them; she could rely on her brute force.


    The yellow-haired man who wanted to come up and touch her face had his arm twisted by her, broken arm hanging softly by his side, and the whole person burst into a cold sweat as he screamed and fell to the ground! At first sight of his companion being bullied, a person laughed that he hadn¡¯t seen a woman for too long and was violently flung on his back; another person came up to grab her arm and was kicked by her into the corner and didn¡¯t get up for a long time. When the other three saw the situation, they smiled and knew that they had kicked an iron plate 2. The few of them looked at each other, glaring ferociously, and rushed together fiercely¨C


    ¡°Smelly woman, don¡¯t toast but drink punishment wine. Die!¡± 3


    ****


    ****


    Zheng Qi only heard the screams in pain, and, when he opened his eyes, he saw the arrogant young punks were knocked down by the woman who suddenly appeared, with no ability to resist. They were paralyzed directly on the ground or rolled around, holding their heads, or limbs, or stomach. At first glance, they weren¡¯t lightly injured.


    He was shocked! Was this woman so powerful?


    When he looked up again, he saw a woman squatting next to him. She was very beautiful. Her facial features were soft and delicate, with eyes as bright as stars, cherry-like lips, a straight nose, dark eyebrows, and white skin like snow. A lock of ink hair fell onto her cheeks.


    ¨CGoddess!


    She looked down at him and asked, ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    Zheng Qi finally returned to God, looked around, and said unbelievably, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡­ it¡¯s really you who knocked them down, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed indifferently. Those people were too useless, but at least let her vent a little bit of her dissatisfaction with the poor life.


    ¡°I have called the police and called the hospital. You wait here- they should arrive soon.¡±


    She stood up as if she was going to leave and, Zheng Qi panicked. He didn¡¯t want to lie with them, who knew if they would get up again? He reached for Jiang Nian¡¯s ankle when she took a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m still in danger!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the people who couldn¡¯t get up lying next to him. They shouldn¡¯t pose any threat?


    Zheng Qi was terrified, holding back the pain in his body and said, ¡°Yes, sister, what¡¯s your name? My name is Zheng Qi. Now you are my benefactor, I will repay you! My whole family will repay you!¡±


    This was true. Zheng Qi was the youngest child of the capital¡¯s Zheng family. He had been loved since childhood. Although he had two older brothers, a father and mother on top of him, no one could cross him under his grandmother¡¯s pet 4! He really grew up as the treasure of the family and, now Jiang Nian saved his life. She was definitely a benefactor of the whole family!


    Jiang Nian hesitated, looked back, and finally looked at the man for the first time.


    He was very miserable. His clothing was rough and disheveled, and just his face was full of injuries. Who knew how many more injuries were on his body?


    And he is Zheng Qi?


    ¡­¡­No, that¡¯s impossible! This is not her rich second generation!


    ¡­¡­Her rich second generation should be the prince on a white horse who stepped on the colorful clouds to take her out of poverty to wealth. How could he be the listless kid beaten up and lying on the ground like a bruised cabbage???


    ****


    Zheng Qi lay in the hospital for half a month, his grandmother¡¯s and mother¡¯s tears almost ran dry. His grandfather, father, and brothers gloated that he deserved it. Zheng Qi only lamented the wickedness in modern people¡¯s hearts [his 3 relatives, in this case] and was too lazy to bother with them. His head was now full of his Muse.


    His goddess was not only beautiful and splendid but also kind-hearted. She was a weak woman who rescued him from those five scums, regardless of her own comfort. He had seen her perfect beauty, and was now full of worship! As for the group of fair-weather friends who came to the hospital to plead guilty, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning!


    When he was finally discharged from the hospital, Zheng Qi told his mother and grandmother that he would go to Jiang Nian in person and thank her for his life-saving grace.


    Grandma Zheng, who was over seventy years old, immediately nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, yes! We should also bring some ginseng, bird¡¯s nest, and another big rooster, and also some eggs!¡±


    Mother Zheng was still young, but said helplessly, ¡°No need for big roosters, people don¡¯t like these nowadays. We just need to give some gifts and a big red envelope.¡±


    The Zheng family industry started with Grandpa Zheng¡¯s career as a real estate agent. Forty years ago, he was a typical villager. Grandma Zheng, having also grown up in the countryside, felt that such a life-saving benefactor should eat more delicious supplements, but her daughter-in-law also spoke some truth: ¡°Then make it a big red envelope.¡±


    ¡°How much is suitable?¡±


    Zheng Qi¡¯s second brother, Zheng Hao, spoke up, ¡°How much is his dog¡¯s life worth?¡±


    Zheng Qi rolled his eyes: ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be so tacky. What year is it? Don¡¯t insult people with money. Will someone who can come forward to rescue me in such a dangerous situation be a person who loves such common things as money? She¡¯s my Goddess!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t lose your courtesy! Anyway, she¡¯s your life-saving benefactor, we must thank her for it.¡±


    Zheng Qi rolled his eyes and took his clothes to the toilet to change. Examining himself in the mirror, he made a quick overview of his body¡¯s condition. His body still ached, and the bruises hadn¡¯t disappeared, but, on the bright side, he wasn¡¯t as swollen as a pig like before, and just barely looked like a person. To think he wanted to see his goddess with this face. So awkward, after all, he was also a handsome guy!


    ¡­¡­Well, his goddess is certainly not so superficial about people¡¯s appearance!


    On the day Zheng Qi was discharged from the hospital, the fox friends and dog friends who had played with him also came. They came to plead guilty. These days, they¡¯d sent a lot of delicious and nutritious food, begging for forgiveness. Of course, the most important reason in their hearts were to look at the female warrior who could win one against five! Before, when they went to find Zheng Qi after hearing he¡¯d been in an accident, Jiang Nian had already left. They only heard that the girl was amazing. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also powerful enough to defeat a few punks bare-handed.


    However, Zheng Qi scolded them all, ¡°Go, go, go. You don¡¯t come when you¡¯re needed, only come when not needed, what are you doing now? Are you here to see my joke?!¡±


    Bi Lei laughed: ¡°How could we dare? Qi Ge, aren¡¯t we here to escort you? Whoever dares to bully you in the future must step on the bodies of us brothers!¡±


    Chen Xin echoed, ¡°A Lei is right. In order to show our sincerity, Qi Ge, for your safety and security, we must follow you to protect you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, before we were wrong, but isn¡¯t it because we were unaware that you had been defeated? If we knew it, wouldn¡¯t we have fought desperately?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you see us as the kind of ungrateful brothers who abandon their brother?¡±


    Zheng Qi snorted, ¡°What do you mean defeated? I was sucker-punched, sucker-punched, understand? Would they have beat me if they came upright and directly? Lao Tzu would cut them one by one!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Yes, Qi ge is the best!¡±


    These few boys pretty much grew up with Zheng Qi in a pair of pants 5. As children, they ran together in a yard. As teens, they ditched school together. Their feelings were naturally deep, and their families were all wealthy families that had developed within the past few generations. Even still, some families with a profound history in the imperial capital claimed that they are uneducated upstarts.


    But it¡¯s true that, even if they didn¡¯t have much, they had an abundance of money. Bi Lei was the youngest and a womanizer to his core. His brother started investing in the film industry a few years ago. Because of that, he met some pretty starlets. This time¡¯s beating, Zheng Qi had accompanied Bi Lei to give backing for his new love.


    Just, no one expected he¡¯d be beaten up and suffer a big loss.


    In fact, Zheng Qi was easy to placate. Although he was very angry, he wanted to show these rice buckets (all they¡¯re good for is taking in food] how powerful his goddess was! He fanned his hand, too lazy to care about them, so several people were so reconciled again.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, the party went to Jiang Nian in a mighty manner. When he called the police to give a transcript, Jiang Nian¡¯s address was also on file. Besides, the Zheng family also valued this matter, and it was nothing difficult to find Jiang Nian.


    At that time, Jiang Nian happened to be at home as the crew was off again. Liu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to work due to the weather. The director naturally was against it. Every minute and every second wasted cost the crew money. What could they do? Then, Liu Xiaoxiao called her gold master, and the gold master dad (As in, he¡¯s the boss/he makes the decisions) spoke, either she rested, or they¡¯d find a substitute. As for the crew burning money? They still didn¡¯t how to make a request! Did he not have enough money?


    There was no way, the director was so angry that Group A had a rest. She didn¡¯t know if Group B was still insisting. 6


    Jiang Nian was lying down, eating frozen watermelon. Zhao Heng was still wearing a costume and suffering with the crew. At this moment, he¡¯d just returned to the RV to rest and had time to video chat with Jiang Nian.


    Zhao Heng, dressed in ancient costume, had sword eyebrows soaring towards his temples. His nose was tall, his features were deep, and he looked like a handsome boy who came from ancient times.


    Jiang Nian missed him very much. After all, they hadn¡¯t met for ten days, but she did not forget to ask: ¡°Did you change your assistants? It seems Xiao Zhang hasn¡¯t answered the phone recently.¡±


    Zhao Heng, without batting an eye, smiled, and said, ¡°Ah, Xiao Zhang is busy with other things.¡±


    The new assistant, Xiao Wang, was tall and fat and looked very honest. Because he was new to the work of an assistant, he wasn¡¯t proficient. But it didn¡¯t matter, he could learn slowly. The most important thing was that he dares not conceal Jiang Nian¡¯s phone calls at will, and dare not delete messages from Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian hummed, she didn¡¯t care too much to begin with, and she didn¡¯t need to worry about people who had left.


    He shifted the topic.


    ¡°Why are you at home today, ia your crew on vacation again?¡±


    Jiang Nian spread her hand.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. Anyway, that¡¯s how things are, it will be good just to finish the filming on time. When will you finish filming?¡±


    ¡°It should be about half a month.¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to meet for another half a month?¡±


    Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Would you like to come to the class?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about the scene of Ji Yaling enraged at her visiting the crew, and thought that this proposal was really good!


    In fact, it was about time for Ji Yaling to come and find her.


    After talking with Zhao Heng for a few moments, the sound of the door being pulled open came along with the voice of a woman: ¡°A Heng, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Although Zhao Heng had been tepid in recent years, he valued the roles he played were very important. He chose by script and then character. When accepting a role, but the scripts he received weren¡¯t as high as his position, so the director valued him, and his status in the crew was not low.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Heng¡¯s strength was not enough, and he couldn¡¯t meet the company¡¯s request for more investment, not to mention Jiang Nian¡¯s affairs. After all, the company also hoped he would break up and concentrate on his career.


    And since he found that Ji Yaling and Xiao Zhang often deleted the messages and calls from Jiang Nian behind his back, he felt more and more that Ji Yaling always appeared when he and Jiang Nian were in contact, and he could only end the conversation in a hurry. At night, when he was finally through with work, Jiang Nian might be asleep. If he finished work early, maybe Jiang Nian was still busy with the crew, and they would rarely encounter each other¡¯s downtime.


    In this way, after the connection is reduced, the relationship would naturally fade, and the contradictions will be highlighted. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand that a couple will break up because of this.


    Ji Yaling might be playing with this goal in mind.


    His eyes sank.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m going to rehearsal, come to me, when I have time.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said: ¡°I can come to you at night and return the next day!¡±


    Zhao Heng said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the video, he stepped out of the car and walked to the studio without squinting.


    Ji Yaling wanted to take the initiative to say a few words to Zhao Heng, but Zhao Heng looked too cold, still holding the script in his hand, with an expressionless face that refused people thousands of miles away. He was too serious and indifferent, his coldness didn¡¯t seem to be a deliberate pretense, but instead seemed to be aimed at her.


    She could not help thinking of Zhao Heng¡¯s gentleness and patience when treating Jiang Nian. She was dissatisfied and smiled coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Jiang Nian hung up, Zheng Qi and others found themselves on her doorstep, murmuring and looking around. Zheng Qi also specially arranged his appearance, and his second brother Zheng Hao laughed and said he was ugly no matter how much he primped, and the two almost got into trouble again.


    Bi Lei was a cute child. He first knocked on the door, and then he was thrown to the back by Zheng Qi¡¯s hands on his collar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my limelight! She¡¯s my lifesaver and not your lifesaver. Let me knock!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ good.¡±


    Jiang Nian opened the door and was a bit scared, seeing so many people. A grandmother, a lady, a handsome man who looked like an elite, another ugly rich second generation, and a few younger brothers of the ugly rich second generation¡ªall seven or eight people watched her smilingly as if she had become a delicious plate of meat.


    Grandmother Zheng immediately approached and took her hand and said, ¡°Are you Niannian? I am this kid¡¯s grandmother, and I want to thank you for saving my little grandson. You are such a kind person, ah!¡±


    Mother Zheng also expressed her thanks immediately, saying there weren¡¯t many people in this society who would do such a heroic act. She was really a good girl! Brother Zheng sent a specially-approved thank you gift, which was valuable supplements and medicines that filled both hands, and said politely, ¡°Hello Miss Jiang, I am Zheng Qi¡¯s second brother Zheng Hao. Thank you for saving my brother. This is a thank you gift. Please accept it.¡±


    Zheng Qi was also a bit antsy. It was dark that night, and he couldn¡¯t see very well. Now that it was daytime, he discovered that Jiang Nian was even more beautiful than he thought. Bi Lei and Chen Xin were surprised when they saw Jiang Nian. They didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful girl, ¡°Goddess¡± was indeed true. They immediately smiled and shouted, ¡°Jiang jie, hello, we are Zheng Qi¡¯s friends. We also want to thank you for saving him so that we don¡¯t have to feel the pain of losing a brother in advance.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All these people stared at her with bright eyes, especially the one with the bruised nose and swollen face, and smiled until their eyes were nearly invisible. The only normal one was Zheng Hao.


    She invited the bunch of people into the house to sit. Since she didn¡¯t have enough teacups, she poured boiled water into disposable paper cups and threw in a few pieces of green tea.


    ¡°Sorry, I usually don¡¯t have guests at home, and there are no spare cups.¡±


    Grandma Zheng and Mother Zheng liked Jiang Nian more and more. Such a gentle and kind girl was a good girl. The grandmother looked at her little grandson, who was like a puppy, and pulled Jiang Nian to sit beside her. She took out a big red envelope and stuffed it into her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this red envelope is one to thank you, and two a good omen. In the future, these evil things won¡¯t come to you.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and narrowed her eyes, sweetly saying, ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡±


    The meeting was a great pleasure for both the guests and the host. Jiang Nian thought that the rich second generation was indeed the rich second generation of her destiny. He came to lead her out of poverty towards the gates of riches.


    When the group was leaving, Zheng Qi walked in the end. He twisted for an afternoon, and then gathered up the courage to say to Jiang Nian, ¡°That red envelope¡­are you happy? I¡¯m afraid you will think our house wants to send you away with the money. Actually, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s just a very simple thanks!¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±


    Zheng Qi was relieved, showing a white tooth. His goddess really understood righteousness!


    ¡°Then, is it impossible for me to come to you to play?¡±


    ¡°I have to work, and I shouldn¡¯t have much time to play.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I promise I won¡¯t interrupt your work!¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her chin. Zheng Qi was a little nervous, and his brothers came back in to urge him. Jiang Nian laughed and said, ¡°Could it be that I was so powerful that night and fought off five men without breaking a sweat that you want to be my younger brother? You want me to cover you, right?¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­huh?¡±


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin: ¡°¡­younger brother?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Let me think about it. After all, being an older sister is not good.¡±


    Until he was looking at the closed door, Zheng Qi was still a bit lost. When did he become a younger brother?


    When the Zheng family was sent away, Jiang Nian counted the money in her thick red envelope, which was a full five-digit number. The Zheng family was quite generous. It was enough to go to Zhao Heng to play.


    Anyway, she was idle. She immediately picked up her backpack and booked a flight. Soon, she arrived at the hotel where Zhao Heng was staying.


    Ji Yaling¡¯s face was almost green when she saw Jiang Nian. She (JYL) hadn¡¯t gone to her (JN) yet, but Jiang Nian actually came to find her.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t know yet. The next day, Zheng Qi came again and brought his group of fox friends and dog friends. He couldn¡¯t be a younger brother by himself, he might as well have someone give him support. So, he pulled his friends to come together.


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin still hesitated for a while. After all, they are also big men. It was a bit of an insult to their identity to be a little brother to a girl. They didn¡¯t listen to the big brothers at home, but Jiang Nian was really good. It was said that it took her less than a few minutes to subdue the gangsters, and she was not hurt at all. Like that, she was a heroine among heroines! It didn¡¯t seem shameful to be her little brother?


    Thinking about it that way, it seemed okay.


    So, Jiang Nian was upgraded from a goddess to an elder sister. : )


    1.911.^


    2.Messed with someone who shouldn¡¯t be messed with. ^


    3.Lit. ¡®don¡¯t drink a toast, but choose punishment wine instead¡¯- bad guys often say this when someone rejects their offer for a ¡®peaceful¡¯ settlement and chooses to stand against them. ^


    4.Spoiling/pampering.^


    5.Very close childhood friends. ^


    6.To save time, dramas often split into groups for filming, classified by alphabetical letters in order of importance. Group A usually consisting of the director, leads, and some important support roles, group B would be an assistant director filming supporting roles w/out leads, and so on.. ^

 CH 40

    When Jiang Nian arrived, Zhao Heng hadn¡¯t returned from the crew. She didn¡¯t tell him, and first booked a room in the hotel where he stayed, took a bath, ate dinner, then went back to the room to lie down, and watched TV. Zhao Heng didn¡¯t return until nearly midnight. As usual, he sent a goodnight message to Jiang Nian. At that time, Jiang Nian was almost asleep in front of the TV. She didn¡¯t say anything else, just asking him to come to room 1717.


    After seeing the news, Zhao Heng hesitated for a while. He was exhausted after a day of filming, especially after his tiring night drama. Seeing these words, the first thing that came to his mind was the dialogue during the day. He almost immediately thought Jiang Nian came to him.


    However, the crew he worked for had two guest rooms on the 20th and 21st floors, but Jiang Nian was on the 17th floor.


    Even if he was exhausted, his heart was full of joy at the moment because of his girlfriend¡¯s arrival, and he could hardly wait to go to her. His gentle eyes, full of restrained temptation and upright posture, upset Ji Yaling beside him.


    She couldn¡¯t understand. Jiang Nian was an ordinary woman. The women that Zhao Heng casually met in this circle were numerous times better than her. Still, he didn¡¯t seem to notice, only devoting himself to Jiang Nian. It was frustrating. But, at the same time, she valued Zhao Heng so much because of this attitude, didn¡¯t she? If she changed people, or if Zhao Heng was a man who despised the old and loved the new, she wouldn¡¯t take a closer look.


    She told herself not to care. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t last for long. Now it was just a phone call- why should she care?


    So Ji Yaling really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nian would be already in the hotel.


    Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t say anything more to Ji Yaling, and he went directly to Jiang Nian almost as soon as he entered the hotel. When the heavy door opened, he watched as a sleepy woman smiled at him and threw her hands open in his direction: ¡°Surprised? You¡¯re not so happy that you¡¯re crying?¡±


    Zhao Heng carried her inside and slammed the door shut with his foot.


    He smiled slowly and elegantly spoke hooligan words1, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t wait to see me. It should be you who misses me more.¡±


    Jiang Nian pinched his ears.


    ¡°Miss you, of course, I miss you. I just want to see you, and I¡¯ve came to see you from so far away. I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re not very happy to see me!¡±


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    Zhao Heng had already hugged her on the sofa. As soon as the two of them sat down, his tall body pressed her against the corner of the sofa, and he rubbed her cheeks lightly with his fingers.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched his handsome cheek and narrowed her eyes in a smile.


    Zhao Heng looked at her bright and charming appearance, his eyes brightened, and he kissed her lips without restraint.


    From tenderness to passion, Jiang Nian felt that her soul would be sucked out by him.


    No woman would dislike a gentleman. When treated tenderly, you would feel like a treasure held in his palm. Jiang Nian grabbed the man¡¯s neck, took a bite of his rolling throat, and nibbled when she heard the breath hitch in his throat.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian was awakened by Zhao Heng¡¯s cell phone ringtone. It turned out that the assistant went to the room and didn¡¯t find Zhao Heng. He couldn¡¯t be found in the restaurant, and no one answered his phone. Xiao Wang had a growing headache from being irritated by Ji Yaling.


    On the phone, Xiao Wang asked, ¡°Where are you, Heng-ge? Ji-jie and I went to your room to find you just now, but you weren¡¯t there, or in the restaurant. Where are you now?¡±


    Zhao Heng picked up his trousers on the sofa and put them on while replying, ¡°I see. We¡¯ll be down right away.¡±


    Xiao Wang paused with his mobile phone: ¡°¡­We?¡±


    Ji Yaling said calmly from the side, ¡°The phone was connected? What did A Heng say?¡±


    ¡°Brother Heng said that they would come down immediately?¡±


    Ji Yaling didn¡¯t think much about it, only thinking that Zhao Heng was coming with someone in the crew. So, when she heard that Zhao Heng would be there immediately, she also settled down.


    Zhao Heng went to the bathroom and quickly washed.


    They made noise twice last night, but, because the first time was on the sofa, his cell phone also fell here. He couldn¡¯t hear the ringtone when they slept in the bedroom. He finished washing and noticed Jiang Nian still asleep in the bed.


    ¡°Hungry? Do you want to go to breakfast together? Or should I have someone bring it for you?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes, thinking that Ji Yaling would be there, and maybe she would run into her. But she was lazy and didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to meet anyone. Plus, Ji Yaling was so smart and so good that she would definitely make a trip to her.


    ¡°Forget it, you go, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll find something to eat after I get some more sleep.¡±


    When Ji Yaling saw Zhao Heng coming, she saw the gentleness and joy that could not be concealed in the eyebrows and noticed he came by alone. She suddenly had a bad hunch.


    ¡°A Heng, where did you go in the morning? I didn¡¯t see you in the room, either.¡±


    Zhao Heng replied, ¡°Mmm. Niannian came, so I slept in her room.¡±


    Ji Yaling was shocked. Jiang Nian came? How could that be? She never came in the last life? Was it the butterfly effect brought by her rebirth?


    But since Jiang Nian took the initiative, it saved her time!


    Zhao Heng didn¡¯t have filming until the afternoon, so he spent the morning doing her hair and makeup. Ji Yaling stayed in the studio for a while and said that she would leave for a while, leaving Xiao Wang instructions to take care of Zhao Heng, and call her if something came up.


    Ji Yaling knew Jiang Nian¡¯s phone number. She called Jiang Nian directly and asked her to meet. At that time, Jiang Nian had been up for a while and was eating breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. She let Ji Yaling come meet her there directly. She didn¡¯t mind eating together.


    Ji Yaling had no appetite. On the way, she¡¯d thought about what to say. She knew that a girl like Jiang Nian, who was crazy for love, would definitely be willing to sacrifice for love. She would leave Zhao Heng if she thought it was the best thing for him.


    However, when she saw Jiang Nian, who was sitting lazily by the window, looking every bit a lethargic beauty with her swollen red lips, she stopped breathing for a moment. Just looking at Jiang Nian¡¯s current look, could she not know what the two did last night?


    Sure enough, she was a fox 2. She could only seduce people!


    She went over to Jiang Nian, and smiled slightly, placing her Hermes bag on the table.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, long time no see. If Ah Heng didn¡¯t say, I wouldn¡¯t knew you came.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and asked, ¡°Why did Sister Yaling find me? In fact, you can just talk to Zhao Heng and tell him to tell me.¡±


    Ji Yaling didn¡¯t like mince words, not to mention Jiang wasn¡¯t very deserving of her time or politeness. She directly responded, ¡°I think you should be clear why I¡¯m looking for you today. This is an important period for A Heng¡¯s development. He is talented and willing to work hard. The company will try his best to train him, but, at the same time, I hope that he won¡¯t be distracted and affect his career. And anything that affects his career will also affect his fans. After all, some things not only will not help him in the path of the performing arts but will also drag him down. Jiang Nian, what do you think?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this just an artistic way of saying that Jiang Nian was a stumbling block on Zhao Heng¡¯s road to success?


    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin chased their newly declared elder sister all the way to another city. They never expected to hear such news before they even shouted a greeting. This unknown woman dared to threaten their elder sister to break up!


    ¡­¡­This courage is too big, I like it!


    1.¡¯hooligan¡¯ here refers to someone using sexually suggestive words/actions towards another person.^


    2.Derogatory term for a woman/person who¡¯s good at using her beauty to seduce people and get what she wants. ^

 CH 41

    Jiang Nian had expected that Ji Yaling would say something like this.¡±Jiang Nian¡± was really persuaded to break up in her last life¡ª not only because Ji Yaling was indeed a good lobbyist, but also because she knew more about Zhao Heng¡¯s performing arts path than Jiang Nian. She spoke of various things Zhao Heng encountered that he naturally refused to talk to Jiang Nian, such as the company hoping they would break up.


    Before, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± hadn¡¯t known that Zhao Heng¡¯s company and agent opposed their relationship. When she was pierced by Ji Yaling, and even heard that she¡¯d become a stumbling block for him, and she would naturally panic and fear.


    Ji Yaling, who was too careful, didn¡¯t say much, but what she said was very effective. For example, Zhao Heng graduated from the university at the age of 22 and had already debuted for six or seven years. However, despite working very hard over the years and having well regarded acting skills, he still didn¡¯t have any good resources. Although he had played some male lead roles, he still hadn¡¯t broken out. At best, he was a slightly better at acting male second. 1


    Xingxiu Entertainment was not an incompetent small company. On the contrary, it had cultivated a few film Emperors 2. Zhao Heng¡¯s qualifications were among the best in the new generation of actors, but he had not been cultivated¡­


    Was he disobedient? Did he annoy the decision makers?


    ¡°Sister Ji, what do you mean by this? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Ji Yaling sighed helplessly and said sadly, ¡°I want you to know that A Heng has done a lot for you and lost a lot. He really likes you, but he also loves his career. You don¡¯t know, in fact, many directors fancy him, but the opportunities will always be missed because of this reason or that reason. Otherwise, it¡¯s because the company¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was so moved that she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Ji, do you want to say that you are sorry for Zhao Heng, because you are not capable enough in your work, you have not been able to help Zhao Heng keep the roles offered by those directors who are satisfied with him?¡±


    Ji Yaling paused.


    ¡°¡­No, I mean, because he is not obedient, the company will let him miss a lot of opportunities.¡±


    Jiang Nian was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Sister Ji, Zhao Heng has been working very hard in Xingxiu for the past few years, and he has hardly had a rest during this time. Sometimes, he¡¯s even with the crew on Spring Festival. Even if he takes a break, he¡¯s never delayed work and it¡¯s only when he¡¯s compelled to do so, since he is also a human being. If that¡¯s not obedient, what is obedience? If this means Zhao Heng must lose the opportunity he should have had, then doesn¡¯t that mean either something is wrong with the company or his agent¡¯s ability is not enough, so that the artists under her can¡¯t get the development they deserve?¡±


    Jiang Nian can see clearly. Ji Yaling wants to be a good person so she throws the pot to the company, and she remain completely innocent. But, really, Zhao Heng was just a little actor who was a little appealing to some people, but no one was interested in his gossip. Of course, no reporter would follow him to find out who his girlfriend was. Did anyone care that much about him? Even if they really burst out his gossip, what effect could it have?


    Xingxiu may have been dissatisfied with Zhao Heng having a girlfriend originally, but it had been several years, and Zhao Heng¡¯s performance was obvious to everyone. Who would stop at this time? If the so-called opportunities couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of, did the agent have no responsibility? Most of the resources of small artists were won by their agents. An agent could even let an opportunity in her hands fly out. Could it be blamed on her as the girlfriend?


    Besides, Zhao Heng¡¯s ¡°The Spy¡± wasn¡¯t really won by Ji Yaling. It was the director who valued him and asked him to audition. Since the trial went well, the director convinced the producer to choose Zhao Heng. At the same time, the company also pulled some strings. After all, it was a great director; naturally, this opportunity should be seized if it could be. Wasn¡¯t the ultimate purpose of the company to make money? A popular star was more valuable than dozens of small actors. Only after all this was Zhao Heng¡¯s part finalized.


    Ji Yaling¡¯s role in this was completely dispensable. Now she still had the nerve to blame her for Zhao Heng not getting a good script?


    Jiang Nian certainly would not fall for it.


    Even if she worshiped gold, she worshiped vigorously and seriously, and never engaged in falsehood.


    Ji Yaling didn¡¯t know that Jiang Nian¡¯s eloquence was so good and her mind was so flexible. A few words completely blocked anything she could say. But could she admit that it was her incompetence that made Zhao Heng unpopular?


    ¡°Jiang Nian, the company is clear on my ability. This does not require you to question. But you cannot deny that, because of you, A Heng has asked for leave from the crew many times. This has affected his work arrangements. It has also caused dissatisfaction of the crew, and it will be said that Zhao Heng is disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ji, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that? I have no dissatisfaction with you, but it¡¯s bad if you affect A Heng. So I just want to say a few things and wake you up. You don¡¯t want A Heng to be bad, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want Zhao Heng to be negatively affected.¡±


    In fact, Ji Yaling was right. She had been ill several times in the past few years. No matter where Zhao Heng was, he would come to take care of her as long as he knew. He treated her well. However, this would more of less affect his work.


    Ji Yaling said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. I don¡¯t have any bad intentions, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her and responded, ¡°Sister Ji, I must doubt when you say so. You came to me today to say this, it should be that you¡¯re very optimistic about Zhao Heng¡¯s talent. He¡¯s a natural born actor, but he has not encountered a good script and a good opportunity. Not to mention, he has worked so hard, he should only have to worry about acting and understanding the script, and not about the crew¡¯s troubles, right?¡±


    Ji Yaling smiled slowly.


    ¡°Of course, because A Heng is a rare talent, so I hope you can consider it for him.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked sour and said, ¡°He is so good, has impeccable conduct and is professional and serious at all times. So when he takes a temporary leave for a day, the director and the crew are unhappy with him, and the outside world think he is playing big names; is this your dedication as Zhao Heng¡¯s agent? As an agent, you can¡¯t even resolve the crew¡¯s most basic contradictions?¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She smiled stiffly, squeezed her palms tight, and the peaceful expression on her face would not be maintained. She didn¡¯t expect this Jiang Nian to be so tough! But she had nothing to say. Let¡¯s not say that the crew wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with Zhao Heng, even if there was dissatisfaction, it could only be because she had not adjusted things well. After all, Zhao Heng¡¯s performance in the crew was obvious to all!


    Jiang Nian smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Sister Ji, if you can¡¯t even do this little thing, what qualifications do you have to say that you are a capable agent? Sorry, I¡¯m not malicious, don¡¯t get me wrong. I just want to say a few things and wake you up.¡±


    She easily returned to Ji Yaling said back to her.


    Ji Yaling clenched her fists, and said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything, you dare talk to me like this! Who do you think you are?!¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ji, what do you mean? Did I say anything that wasn¡¯t true?¡±


    Ji Yaling¡¯s face sank and, just as she was about to provoke, next door suddenly came out with a few giggles, and she saw a few young men who looked like wealthy children. After all, they sported Vacheron Constantin watches on their wrists, and this year¡¯s latest model at that. But why did one of them seem particularly familiar?


    Even Jiang Nian was a little surprised to see them. Why did they come here?


    Bi Lei spoke first, ¡°Sister Ji, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    Ji Yaling remembered that this person was Bi Lei, younger brother to Bi Zheng, a very wealthy new investor. Many people wanted to climb a relationship with him. After all, money ran this circle. Ji Yaling took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Bi Shao, did you come to play with your friends? If necessary, I can let someone take you to the studio to see.¡±


    Bi Lei waved her away: ¡°No need, we¡¯re here to find someone.¡±


    Chen Xin pulled up a chair and at the side of the table, while Zheng Qi sat voluntarily next to Jiang Nian. He looked at Jiang Nian carefully and found that she was in a good mood, with a quiet and gentle atmosphere.


    Indeed, worthy of being his elder sister, a total KO even without martial arts!


    Bi Lei was sat next to Ji Yaling.


    ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±


    Ji Yaling was shocked. He heard what he said just now? But this is a child, and he hadn¡¯t even grown up yet. If it wasn¡¯t for Bi Yi standing behind him, he wouldn¡¯t be worth a look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, just talked about personal matters.¡±


    Zheng Qi finally gave Ji Yaling a glance: ¡°It¡¯s not a private matter, after all, the person you¡¯ve always rejected is my elder sister.¡±


    Chen Xin nodded, ¡°Qi ge is right.¡±


    Bi Lei saw Ji Yaling staring blankly in surprise, and laughed: ¡°Sister Ji, you¡¯re really something, bullying our Jiang jie and telling her to break up with my elder brother. Clearly, it¡¯s your own problem but you¡¯re blaming it on Jiang jie. I really admire you. I hope you can teach me, I will also learn from you, how can you so naturally cast off blame?¡±


    Chen Xin said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of her thick skin. You should try adding more layers to your face.¡± 3


    Bi Lei He gave Chen Xin a punch: ¡°You get out of here. I asked sister Ji!¡±


    Ji Yaling was a little bit puzzled, not because of what Bi Lei said, but because these words were revealing a close relationship with Jiang Nian. Sister? No, there¡¯s no way Jiang Nian could know these people! She smiled.


    ¡°You may have heard it wrong. I didn¡¯t ask Jiang Nian to break up with A Heng, and I didn¡¯t mean to bully Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised his eyes: ¡°You really didn¡¯t say it, just let me know how difficult he is with our relationship tying him down.¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t hide it, I¡¯m really asking you for advice! You don¡¯t know, every time I ask my brother for money I¡¯m desperate. But, because my skin is not thick enough, I can only ask for a little every time! You teach me?¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand what Bi Shao is saying. I have something to go, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sister Ji! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yaling walked very messily with a hurried pace, but she still had a smile that seemed to say, ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your good but you don¡¯t understand me¡¯ on her face, but she was panicking in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand, how could Jiang Nian meet those young masters? And they even defend her like that and call her older sister?


    She is well-informed. She knows that Bi Zheng cared for his younger brother, Bi Lei, and of course, many people went to Bi Lei when they couldn¡¯t reach Bi Zheng. The ones who have played well with Bi Lei are a son of the Chen family and a son of the Zheng family, both of whom are also businessmen. The Zheng family in particular was very powerful. They engaged in real estate development and ranked among the top in the country. Although neither family got involved in the entertainment industry, such rich and powerful people couldn¡¯t be ignored. They could have a good relationship with anyone. But they actually knew Jiang Nian?!!


    Obviously this wasn¡¯t the case in the last life! Although Jiang Nian in the last life hesitated, she finally broke up with Zhao Heng. But, this time, she had a strong attitude and eloquence, almost like a completely different person! Was Jiang Nian like her? No, it- it was impossible¡­¡­


    Ji Yaling was so anxious that she almost broke her phone!


    When Ji Yaling finally calmed down, her dissatisfaction with Jiang Nian even greater than before. Not only did she embarrass herself, her purpose hadn¡¯t been achieved! Why were things like this?


    When she returned to the set, Zhao Heng had finished his makeup and rehearsing his scene. Because he normally memorized the lines early, it went very smoothly. In such a sultry weather, Zhao Heng¡¯s easy to work with professionalism made people physically and mentally happy. Even if he asked for leave, no one was really dissatisfied with him, and he¡¯d bought drinks and fruit for the crew on the night when he returned.


    Zhao Heng had a high emotional quotient and worked hard, and his acting skills were good, so he would skyrocket in the future. After becoming popular with ¡°The Spy¡±, his popularity went out of control. He received endless TV dramas, film scripts, endorsements, invitations to variety shows, and so on. However, he did not disappoint, and became more and more stable¡­¡­


    Zhao Heng¡¯s work temporarily came to an end, and he returned to rest.


    He was dressed in white robes and had a great temperament. When he walked by, he was like a handsome boy from ancient times.


    Ji Yaling calmed down and walked with a smile. Handing him a bottle of mineral water she asked, ¡°A Heng, how is it?¡±


    Zhao Heng took the water and set it aside, responding quietly, ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡±


    Ji Yaling laughed.


    ¡°In fact, I just went back to the hotel just now and ran into a little something. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Jiang Nian.¡±


    Zhao Heng didn¡¯t respond and read the script. Ji Yaling continued to speak to herself, ¡°She hadn¡¯t seemed to be up for long before I saw her. She was eating, and together with a few men whose identities weren¡¯t ordinary, probably the wealthy children of the imperial capital. They looked very familiar. One of them seemed to be the relative of an investor? I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nian¡¯s circle of friends was wide enough to know these people.¡±


    ****


    Jiang Nian had a lively lunch this morning, and she ate her food seriously. As for Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin, as soon as Ji Yaling was gone, the three of them lost all momentum, and looked at her with the look of meat buns. 4


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zheng Qi immediately said, ¡°We came to officially acknowledge you as our elder sister! It¡¯s been one night, have you considered it?¡±


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin glanced at each other, shrugged, and did not reject. After all, Jiang Nian¡¯s strength was good. At first glance, she was not a little girl who was easy to bully. On the contrary, she was quite good at scolding people reasonably, making them admire her even more!


    Jiang Nian wiped her lips and laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be my little brother. Do you know what it means to be a little brother?¡±


    Zheng Qi thought for a moment, and felt it was simple.


    ¡°Just listen to what the elder sister said, jump if the elder sister to jump, hit where the elder sister says to hit. The elder sister is the boss!¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s like street punks? A big bully with a small bully?¡±


    Bi Lei scoffed at him: ¡°What nonsense, to put it nicely¡­¡­it¡¯s simply a god assist! The elder sister is born with divine power, of course, she is our divine helper!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­What is the divine power?


    She coughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong.¡±


    Zheng Qi said, ¡°¡­then what is it?¡±


    Jiang Nian pushed her thumbs and index fingers together and made a small heart.


    ¡°To join a gang, don¡¯t you have to show respect first?¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°¡­¡­!!¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Sure enough, she is a strange sister born with divine power.


    Not only was she taking the correct route of money worship, she even worshiped three gold masters at once.


    Certainly no one could top her!


    1.So characters for CN dramas are addressed by their importance in the plot/how much screen time they have. Male first/male lead: guy with most time, often MC or main love interest for female MC. Male second aka supporting male lead: Male of next most importance. Usually almost as good as male lead in terms of character design/abilities/etc. but just isn¡¯t the main male character. You also have the third, fourth, n¡¯th male leads. And the same thing goes for females as well.^


    2.Winners of acclaimed awards for Best Lead Actor/Actress. ^


    3.Having thick skin = shameless. ^


    4.Kind of¡­soft and easy to bully? Nothing like the arrogant wealthy sons they played before.

 CH 42

    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were rich children, and they are favored at home. They had parents and grandparents and a lot of brothers and sisters who gave them money often, adding up to a lot of money in their small vaults.


    But, at this moment, they all became Jiang Nian¡¯s small red envelopes. In fact, she wasn¡¯t too much of a gold digger, and she very gently did not specify how much she wanted.


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­How much should we honor with?¡±


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin were also dazed while grabbing their wallets.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°How much to honor me with, of course, depends on your mind!¡±


    ¡­¡­Mind, ah? This was an excellent time to show their hearts!


    Of course, Zheng Qi didn¡¯t think Jiang jie was fond of money, but that this was the test of their elder sister! Since it was a test, naturally, he must show his full heart. Bi Lei and Chen Xin thought they understood her meaning as well. Of course, seeing Zheng Qi¡¯s red envelope was not weak, they also felt like they couldn¡¯t be too stingy, at least no less than Zheng Qi. They didn¡¯t want to lose face after all!


    After worshiping, their wallet size decreased more than half! Zheng Qi even gave Jiang Nian the thick gold necklace on his neck. Jiang Nian loved money but couldn¡¯t take people¡¯s precious items and returned it to him after touching it twice.


    The effect of the three was quite powerful; Jiang Nian¡¯s small wallet was bulging again. Although it was still far from her dream, it didn¡¯t matter. The younger brothers couldn¡¯t possibly honor her only once!


    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were all clever young masters. Since they mastered the art of sweet talk and learned to make people happy, they¡¯d never been so poor. Looking at my shrunken purses, they inexplicably wanted to vent the pain of the poor.


    However, they were also big brothers in school, so they still knew some rules. Honoring a big sister was what younger brothers should do but, for the first time, they realized it wasn¡¯t easy to be a younger brother.


    There was no way, after all, they were chasing down the elder sister to worship, and they can only grit their teeth and honor her.


    ¡­¡­Looking at the purse with fewer than five digits inside, a smell of poverty exuded from their hearts. QAQ


    After receiving the help fee, Jiang Nian was no longer unfamiliar with them. They also specially made a WeChat group and named it ¡®Shen Li Gang¡¯ 1. Jiang Nian specially made the title herself- she had no scruples in front of money.


    Although the wallet was deflated, it did not affect Zheng Qi¡¯s happiness at all: ¡°Jiang jie, when are you going to return to the capital?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while before speaking, ¡°Early tomorrow morning.¡±


    She finally came to visit and couldn¡¯t return empty-handed. Ji Yaling was already sent running and the gold had been worshiped. So, all that was left was for the male lead to know that she worshiped gold, and a vigorous quarrel followed by a breakup, so she could go to worship gold with all her heart. After all, how could she change from a genuine girlfriend to a little lover without breaking up?


    But she didn¡¯t need to worry about this. She didn¡¯t believe that Ji Yaling, who ate a loss with her, would say anything good about her in front of Zhao Heng. It would be stranger if she didn¡¯t tell Zhao Heng what high branches she had climbed and who she hooked up with and whatever else she could say to discredit her.


    Jiang Nian took a look at the wealthy younger brothers in front of her and reluctantly said, ¡°If you have nothing to do, go back first. I may have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    Bi Lei said, ¡°We will also leave early tomorrow, there is nothing else to do. Jiang jie, why don¡¯t we wait for tomorrow to go back together?¡±


    Zheng Qi finally felt that Bi Lei was pleasing to the eye, and immediately agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together tomorrow! ¡±


    Chen Xin had no opinion and went along with the other two.


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows and said kindly, ¡°In that case, we will return together tomorrow. Anyway, today is the first day of our Shen Li Gang, we should celebrate.¡±


    Zheng Qi and Bi Lei, Chen Xin, were people who were used to having fun. As soon as they heard a celebration, they thought of drinking and playing cards and immediately were in high spirits. Even though they were very poor now, since Jiang jie was the one who brought up celebrating, it must be her treat!


    Jiang Nian first settled the meal, and then took the excited young masters to the gym on the eighth floor.


    ¡°We¡¯re called ¡®Divine Help.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it too sorry for our reputation to be weak? Let¡¯s go, go practice!¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­????¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They were the students who made every excuse to escape from physical education. Now, she let them take the initiative to enter the gym to practice. Was she trying to kill them?


    No, this wasn¡¯t the celebration they knew! This was not the way to celebrate!


    While the gold master younger brothers looked around unwillingly, Jiang Nian had already stepped forward. The few boys looked at each other silently before Zheng Qi followed Jiang Nian first. As Jiang Nian¡¯s number one loyal fan, he felt Jiang Nian was right; as divine helpers, shouldn¡¯t they be capable? Zheng Qi had gone and, of course, Bi Lei and Chen Xin could not run.


    They felt they couldn¡¯t look directly at the celebration in front of them but, when they saw Jiang Nian easily lift a 100-kg barbell, with steady breathing and not even a drop of sweat on her white face, they fell to the feet of Jiang Nian instantly. Jiang jie was definitely a long-lost master of ancient martial arts!


    Their enthusiasm rose instantly and immediately ran to join Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian nodded with satisfaction. It seemed they bowed to her powerful force. These gold master younger brothers were still very interesting.


    Here, Jiang Nian was training the younger master of gold and, over there, Ji Yaling was living up to Jiang Nian¡¯s expectations. She was actually smart. She didn¡¯t specifically say Jiang Nian was dealing with those wealthy sons, just pointed out that the relationship between them was really good, which was enough to make people think.


    In fact, Ji Yaling didn¡¯t want to waste her energy on Jiang Nian. After all, she was a lucky girl with a memory of more than ten years of future events. She was a true goddess favored by heaven. She knew which dramas would be popular in the future, and which songs would explode. If Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t Zhao Heng¡¯s future wife, Ji Yaling wouldn¡¯t take a second look at her.


    When she was just reborn, she was excited and happy thinking about her future in the entertainment industry, but reality quickly cut her down to size. She knew what movies would be popular, but she couldn¡¯t write a script. Even if she hired someone to write it, it was difficult to guarantee the effect she wanted since it was impossible to remember all the lines. She knew what songs would explode in the future, but she wasn¡¯t talented in music originally. Even if she wanted to write down the lyrics, she could only remember vaguely. As for the people who would become popular in the future, she really did know some, but few had better achievements than Zhao Heng. As for the ones who did, those people were either extras in small crews or still in school. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sign those people. Her main purpose now was to let Jiang Nian leave Zhao Heng.


    Although she hadn¡¯t made any achievements since coming back for more than two months, she¡¯d made a lot of money through stock trading by virtue of the memory of her previous life at least. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, anyway. The director of ¡°The Spy¡± would soon be found, Zhao Heng would become as popular as the last life, and she would naturally rise with him.


    Zhao Heng looked at Ji Yaling, who was caught in her aspirations, frowning invisibly.


    He now knew that Ji Yaling had an opinion on Jiang Nian, and even secretly tried to meddle with him and Jiang Nian, so how could he take her words seriously now? Jiang Nian may have met someone, but it definitely wasn¡¯t what Ji Yaling said.


    Zhao Heng: ¡°Have Ji jie¡¯s affairs been dealt with?¡±


    Ji Yaling smiled softly before replying, ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s all small things.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Ji jie went back to the hotel to see? I haven¡¯t heard that there are any important people coming over these days? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t go to see anyone specifically, what makes you ask that? If there are really important people coming, I will definitely tell you.¡±


    Ji Yaling denied. She certainly wouldn¡¯t tell Zhao Heng that she went to see Jiang Nian.


    Or did Jiang Nian tattle to Zhao Heng? No, it should not be. Ji Yaling ignored so many of Jiang Nian¡¯s phone calls and deleted her messages with Zhao Heng¡¯s former assistant so many times and never saw her run to Zhao Heng. This time should be the same.


    Zhao Heng faintly said, ¡°I thought Ji-jie would see Niannian in the restaurant because you went to the restaurant to meet someone, but it seems I was wrong.¡±


    Ji Yaling smiled helplessly, ¡°I was suddenly hungry and just happened to meet while buying something to eat. You read the script, first. I¡¯ll go to the director¡¯s side to see.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Zhao Heng looked at Ji Yaling¡¯s back. A deliberate agent always playing schemes behind his back was not a good thing. He couldn¡¯t always guard her all the time. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could be in trouble.


    He needed to think of a way.


    ****


    Zhao Heng returned to the hotel after filming his daytime scene. Ji Yaling also thoughtfully reminded him to be careful: ¡°It would be unpleasant if things were revealed.¡±


    Zhao Heng raised the corner of his lips, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°My girlfriend and I are interacting normally, and it¡¯s not uncommon for her to come to see me. How can it be unpleasant?¡±


    Ji Yaling hurriedly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t become famous yet, so it¡¯s not that big, but won¡¯t it be an issue if it spreads when you become famous in the future? Which fans nowadays want their idols to have girlfriends?¡±


    ¡°I really want to be famous, but my dream is not to be an idol, but an actor.¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned and continued, ¡°Ji jie, I thought that, since you¡¯ve been with me so long, you should know me very well and have a good plan for my future direction. But now, it seems that there is a big difference between us.¡±


    Ji Yaling was jammed for a moment, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that- I know you want to be an actor. Now there are many good actors, but they have no fans, traffic, or topic. No matter how good the acting is, they can¡¯t get a good script. You have to be popular before you can choose scripts, ah!¡±


    Zhao Heng disagreed.


    ¡°Ji jie, look at those people who have good scripts and good roles in your mouth. Which one can really impress the audience with their characters? Which of them can really support a drama? Are they winning awards that truly recognize their ability? What you said is indeed the current trend in the entertainment industry, but this is not a good phenomenon. I am acting, I am an actor, and the audience being willing to come to see me is the biggest affirmation of me. They will not give up on me because I have a girlfriend. Ji jie, I think our ideas are inconsistent.¡±


    ¡°A Heng, I don¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go back to rest first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He no longer said anymore and strode away, leaving an indifferent back.


    Ji Yaling was also embarrassed and somewhat inexplicable. What did she say? Why was he so angry? Even if Zhao Heng was right, wasn¡¯t she saying all this for him?


    Xiao Wang kept quietly aside, looking at Zhao Heng and Ji Yaling. In his opinion, of course, he was standing with Zhao Heng, because Zhao Heng was good, both to the director and as a small assistant. He never had two faces- unlike Ji Yaling, who laughed at the director and scorned him.


    Although he was slow, he could still see that Ji Yaling was a very snobbish woman. He didn¡¯t like Ji Yaling in particular. Now he was a little happy to see her getting chewed out.


    Ji Yaling scratched her hair in irritation, and then looked at Xiao Wang and opened her mouth and wanted to curse. Xiao Wang was used to her bad temper and ran away.


    When Ji Yaling saw Xiao Wang run away, she was even more upset.


    In fact, she regretted it. She should not argue with Zhao Heng because of Jiang Nian. She should follow Zhao Heng. After all, Zhao Heng was right. And his insistence was not wrong; he really relied on excellent acting skills and word of mouth to attract a large number of diehard fans and audience. It¡¯s a pity that it was too late. Forget it, she¡¯d explain herself tomorrow.


    ****


    Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian settled in the hotel¡¯s western restaurant at night and ordered a bottle of red wine. Jiang Nian drank two glasses in a good mood. She looked up at the man who was quietly cutting the steak in front of her. His temperament was outstanding, clean, and elegant.


    ¡°I heard Ji jie met you in the restaurant in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we hurried back to the set after we talked, did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°Um. What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Just tell me how hard you work, let me be more considerate of you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned, put down her knife and fork, and said, ¡°I may have changes in my work in the future. Ji jie and I are having some problems with our work together. If she said something to you in the future, first ask me.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted unexpectedly.


    Seeing that, Zhao Heng smiled and spoke politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing big. Just a simple work conflict.¡±


    Since discovering that Ji Yaling¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t pure, he¡¯d given more thought to evaluating Ji Yaling. Ji Yaling¡¯s ability was okay, but her mind was too complicated, and sometimes her eyes made him feel strange, overly enthusiastic, as if thinking about something. And she liked to play too many tricks.


    He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ji Yaling before, and he didn¡¯t realize that she still used her bad mind on Jiang Nian. Now that he found out, he couldn¡¯t sit idly by. She was no longer suitable as his agent.


    Jiang Nian nodded and said yes and said that she had booked an air ticket tomorrow morning to return to the imperial capital. Zhao Heng also said that he was almost finished. If there were no accidents, he would be able to take a few days off after leaving the crew.


    Zhao Heng rarely did nothing to her while resting that night. Jiang Nian sympathized with his hard work and told herself not to trouble him, but she didn¡¯t resist touching his firm and wide chest, and his strong arms were strong. Sleeping in the arms of such a man gave her a unique sense of security. It was no wonder Ji Yaling was obsessed with him.


    The next day, Jiang Nian woke up early and made a mess with Zhao Heng. The man who had enough rest was really amazing. Of course, Jiang Nian was also very good. When she went out in the morning, the whole person was glowing, walking with the wind, leading her three flamboyant young gold masters to set off violently to the airport.


    Of course, Jiang Nian could not admit that her three younger brothers were not very good. They stayed in the gym for a while yesterday and couldn¡¯t get out of bed the next day, their legs shaking every few steps. Oh, so weak, it was too detrimental to the prestige of their name as the Shen Li Gang! But, in the end, they were her little gold masters. She could only accept such weak gold masters with a broad mind.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t rush to a crew to work, first taking out the script of ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate¡± that she had written for several years. Now that she¡¯d successfully clutched three golden thighs, it was time to achieve her grand domination. 2


    Of course, because she had no money, she could¡¯t make any excellent works. Her plan was to shoot eleven episodes about 20 minutes each. As for actors, Jiang Nian never thought about asking for anyone well-known; classmates from her School of Film and Television were fine. As for the shooting team, she had been running in this circle for so long, and she knew a lot of people. Everything else was okay, but the most important problem was funding.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she is now also a queen of money worship with six golden thighs!


    Jiang Nian went over her plan for a long time and finally completed a perfect plan. She was ready to deceive her gold master younger brothers.


    Zheng Qi, as Jiang Nian¡¯s most loyal brother, of course, raised his hands and feet in support after listening to Jiang Nian¡¯s grand ambitions. Even the powerful title did not scare him away 3. Besides, setting aside the script name, he didn¡¯t even really understand the content since he studied finance in college. But none of this affected his blind worship of Jiang Nian: ¡°Jiang jie, I support you, I support all your decisions!¡±


    Bi Lei disdained Zheng Qi¡¯s dog legs: ¡°Jiang jie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let my brother invest for you when I go back! If he doesn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll roll around and hang!¡±4


    Chen Xin raised his glasses and glanced at Bi Lei, did he think he was excellent at rolling and hanging? He said politely, ¡°I can think of a way¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was very happy, they were indeed great gold masters. She would never abandon them again.


    Jiang Nian patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Rest assuredly, your Jie Jie will bring you to success. From today on, we are partners!¡±


    ****


    Of course, the piecemeal team cobbled together with four small layabouts still encountered great difficulties¡­


    For example, Bi Zheng, who invested hundreds of millions in international blockbusters led by famous directors, was given the script of a person he¡¯d only heard about from his silly brother¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This script is very interesting, but don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. If it¡¯s because you think the pocket money is too small, just say so!¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be too much. You¡¯ve lost hundreds of millions of dollars casually before. This time you just give a few million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost a lot, but I have made it back plus some in the past few years. Now I will give you a few million for you to lose?¡±


    ¡°Just take it as investing in experience for your brother¡­¡±


    Bi Zheng said, ¡°I¡¯m doing business, not charity. Don¡¯t fool me.¡±


    ¡°Brother, dear brother!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ****


    Zheng Qi was better than Bi Lei. After all, the Zheng family still knew Jiang Nian. The old lady of the Zheng family heard that Jiang Nian was going to direct a film, and she was curious to ask if she could get a role to perform.


    Mother Zheng said, ¡°Of course we need to help benefactors, right? Husband?¡±


    Dad Zheng was holding his big belly, and his neck sported the same thick gold as Zheng Qi: ¡°Help, I¡¯m sure to help. I can learn from the Bi family and invest some money in the film industry. But Qiqi, you are now coming to us for cooperation, then you as a middleman must draft the contract. If there is any problem, we will not ask Jiang Nian, we will find you. At that time, you will know that Dad¡¯s fist is very hard.¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    Zheng Hao laughed, speaking cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to finding out what tricks you¡¯re playing in the end.¡±


    Zheng Qi hummed, ¡°You wait!¡±


    Father Zheng and Mother Zheng were quite open-minded. They¡¯d already planned to wait for Zheng Qi to be sensible before tossing him some money to start his own business. Now was just ahead of time. In the end, it was the first time that their son seriously wanted to do something. No matter what it was, they had to support it.


    ****


    As for Chen Xin¡¯s side, a few people put together a lot of money and took out pocket money. In the end, they also collected the shooting funds.


    Jiang Nian was also not idle. In addition to looking for staff, she also brought her promising male and female starring actors. Since this plan had been going for a long time, they had been in touch with each other before. With such connections, shooting was finally put on the agenda.


    On the first day of shooting, the male lead was driven in a Maserati that was secretly taken to set by Zheng Qi when his second brother, Zheng Hao, was unaware. As the driver, Zheng Qi drove the car very seriously. The air conditioner was on, but his forehead was sweating¡­


    Jiang Nian looked at the camera and wanted to say that she really made the best use of her resources. They had a villa, luxury car, Hermes, and even a small driver who was so powerful and handsome. She could be considered as the most resourceful.


    Indeed, a queen of gold worship with six golden thighs. ^^


    Just as Jiang Nian was messing about with her online drama, Zhao Heng¡¯s drama was also finished. But he did not immediately return to the imperial capital but received news to let him try a new drama directed by Li Tang.


    Li Tang was the director of The Spy.


    Ji Yaling was ecstatic. Finally!


    1.Divine Help Gang.^


    2.¡¯grab/hug/clutch a golden thigh¡¯ = attach yourself to someone rich/powerful. ^


    3.It¡¯s a title that makes him not want to watch. I, on the other hand, would want to watch it more. ^


    4.Make a fuss. Left in to make the next sentence make sense.

 CH 43

    Zhao Heng had debuted a long time ago. He still had the dazzling edge belonging to a dream chaser. At the same time, he had a calm and introverted character like sedimentation after years of polishing. Just because his aspirations hadn¡¯t been realized for many years, his brows had a trace of seriousness and earnestness that was hard to ignore.


    Now, wearing a Tang suit, the gentle and romantic temperament came out naturally.


    Li Tang once met Zhao Heng at a reception. At that time, he felt that Zhao Heng and the image of Meng Tianwen in ¡°The Spy¡± were in agreement. So, he called Zhao Heng in for an audition to see if he really fit the role.


    Li Tang was very satisfied with Zhao Heng, but, initially, he was more satisfied with his appearance. However, Zhao Heng¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad. After all, he¡¯d worked in a lot of film crews and thought about his roles carefully. After a few years, his acting skills were enough to support a role.


    When he walked up to the podium with his books, put his textbooks down, and swept the audience under the stage with his deep gaze, his temperament came out and he was almost impeccable in front of the audience and the camera.


    Li Tang nodded again and again. He was very satisfied with Zhao Heng, and the screenwriter was also very satisfied with Zhao Heng.


    However, this was Li Tang¡¯s masterpiece, after all, with hundreds of millions in investment, and the production investor wanted to find a well-known actor for the leads, such as the recent popular niche and a veteran actress. They would definitely attract many people!


    Although Li Tang was a great director, his decision couldn¡¯t completely determine the decision of investors. Investors wanted to invest, and the first thing they wanted was to make a profit. They wanted to choose an acclaimed star with strong fan traffic. And, regardless of the fact Zhao Heng was more suitable for this role and had some fan base, he wasn¡¯t popular and couldn¡¯t drive traffic¡­


    Li Tang did not want to give up. The more he contacted Zhao Heng, the more the shadows of Zhao Heng and the Meng Tianwen in his heart seemed to coincide.


    As a result, the decision makers with opposing opinions naturally stalemated.


    Zhao Heng was also a little nervous about this, and not only because ¡°The Spy¡± was a good script. The role of Meng Tianwen was a full-fledged person that he¡¯d rarely encountered after filming for many years. In addition, having seen director Li Tang¡¯s previous works, he¡¯d wanted to cooperate with Li Tang long ago. Now that he had this opportunity, he naturally wanted to seize it. Of course, after cooperating with Li Tang, as long as he didn¡¯t drop the chain, his acting skills would be recognized by all parties, which was a good turning point for his acting career!


    Zhao Heng wanted to win ¡°The Spy,¡± and, of course, Xingxiu was the same.


    Xingxiu had indeed cultivated many film emperors over the years but, in recent years, they hadn¡¯t been able to keep up. Among the younger generation of actors, the company had not been able to perform well, and none of its artists were known for acting. Wouldn¡¯t the company worry? Now Li Tang¡¯s ¡°The Spy¡± gave them a chance!


    Because everyone knew that opportunities like this were rare, Xingxiu naturally acted.


    In contrast, Ji Yaling, who knew the future, was much more relaxed and comfortable. She wasn¡¯t nervous at all; as far as she was concerned, the role of Meng Tianwen was Zhao Heng¡¯s.


    Despite Jiang Nian¡¯s incident, most things were exactly the same as the future she knew. She¡¯d already made a lot of money and bought a lot of luxury goods based on the predicted stock market trend. Unfortunately, her funds weren¡¯t much. Otherwise, if she could invest some more, she¡¯s afraid it would turn several times over!


    She took out a house loan and put the funds into the stock market. Half of the money she made was spent, and the rest was naturally put into the stock market again. Besides, Zhao Heng would soon be on fire- where would she be lacking this money then? Since Zhao Heng was already destined to be popular, she stopped worrying about him and had already started to contact the two male artists she knew would be popular in the future. She could already see her future as a gold medal agent! 1


    ¡°Sister Ji, what do you think of this proposal?¡±


    ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ji Yaling came back to her mind before she remembered that she was still discussing Zhao Heng¡¯s new drama in the company and smiled.


    ¡°Director Li Tang is so satisfied with our A Heng. His words have a lot of weight; as long as director Li Tang insists the investors there will agree. In this period, he can spend more time pondering the script, letting Director Li Tang believe that his choice wasn¡¯t wrong¡ª he is the most suitable actor for Meng Tianwen! ¡±


    Hearing her speak, Zhao Heng narrowed his eyes, and looked at the frowning President Wu Xing, who sat in the upper position before saying, ¡°I have been thinking about the script, but I think the producers and investors have great opinions on me, and I worry that Director Li may not be able to cope with the pressure¡­¡±


    Ji Yaling saw that Zhao Heng was uneasy and smiled while reassuring, ¡°No, you can rest assured, I think it will be successful this time. ¡°


    She knew that it would not be long before Director Li Tang would bring good news, the same as in the last life.


    Zhao Heng made a noise, but his face did not relax much because of it.


    ¡°Did Ji jie hear any news that makes you so confident, or have you seen investors who are willing to choose me? I have also heard Director Li Tang say that he is facing difficulties and may not really choose me. Let me not hope too much¡­¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­No, Director Li Tang is so satisfied with you. ¡±


    Zhao Heng still looked a little worried but said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s best if Director Li is really satisfied but, seeing as it¡¯s been a few days, I still can¡¯t help worrying. Did Ji jie do something? Director Li is trying to persuade us that we can¡¯t just wait stupidly either. This opportunity is rare. If we miss it, we still don¡¯t know when we will have such a good opportunity again. ¡±


    President Wu: ¡°A Heng is right, Yaling, I see that you are also busy these days, how have you handled this? Should you have gone out for a meal? Have they loosened?¡±


    Ji Yaling was waiting for Li Tang to bring good news. Why would she bother to run over and pull the relationship?


    ¡°I tried making an appointment, but they didn¡¯t want to see me at all. I have no idea¡­¡±


    President Wu frowned even deeper. He was in his forties this year, and he had been in the circle for so long. He¡¯d seen people of all kinds; Ji Yaling¡¯s careful thoughts really couldn¡¯t be hidden from him. While she was in a meeting just to discuss their thoughts, who knew where her mind went? Now was a rare opportunity. It was a role that so many people were competing for¡ª other companies were full of schemes for how to insert themselves. Zhao Heng now had the advantage of having the director on his side. Ji Yaling didn¡¯t move to take the role directly through the relationship, and even said she had no idea? How could she dare to be distracted?!!


    This could only be a manifestation of inability. She couldn¡¯t even focus when face to face. There was no other explanation for this.


    In this matter, it could be seen that Ji Yaling worked fine with a small, unpopular actor. But, when she really needed ability, she had none.


    Zhao Heng was now the focus of President Wu¡¯s attention. If this role could be taken, then Zhao Heng¡¯s value for the company would definitely be much higher than now. At least he now felt it wasn¡¯t reassuring to hand Zhao Heng to Ji Yaling.


    When he finally left the office, Zhao Heng glanced at President Wu, who was thinking deeply, and his eyes narrowed in deep meaning.


    Since he was valued by Director Li Tang, Ji Yaling had been very happy. The staff around him was also very happy, but there was still tension and worry about their happiness. After all, the contract had not been signed, and the final result was unexpected. On the contrary, Ji Yaling¡¯s happiness was much more relaxed and comfortable. She didn¡¯t seem to be worried or nervous at all. Perhaps she just had that much confidence. Unfortunately, in the eyes of President Wu, such ease was slackness and negligence in work.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhao Heng to replace Ji Yaling. After all, she was assigned by the company. How could she be replaced because of a few words from him? Could it be said that Ji Yaling deleted his information to restrict him? This was probably normal business in the company¡¯s view and couldn¡¯t be used as an excuse at all.


    But now it was different. As long as President Wu valued ??him, he would at least consider whether Ji Yaling was a capable agent.


    Obviously, she was not.


    ****


    In the next several meetings, Zhao Heng occasionally mentioned something like today. Ji Yaling didn¡¯t think there was a problem and simply appeased Zhao Heng and told him not to worry and the role of Meng Tianwen would be his sooner or later. In Wu¡¯s eyes, she became blindly confident. He snorted coldly and became increasingly dissatisfied with Ji Yaling. On the other side, he also attended several parties to connect with the production investors. Relying on Ji Yaling, he was afraid the entire thing would go up in smoke.


    Of course, although Zhao Heng was dealing with Ji Yaling, he was also very worried about whether he could finally get the role of ¡°The Spy.¡± In addition to reading the script, he also met with President Wu and Director Li, along with the producers and investors several times.


    Naturally, Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t return to the imperial capital before things were finalized. The matter of accompanying Jiang Nian for a few days was naturally delayed, and he could only call Jiang Nian every day to complain.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t feel anything, because she was also very busy herself. She might not have time to accompany Zhao Heng when he returned.


    Her ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate¡± had begun shooting. Today, they would shoot the first time the male and female leads met the plot where the female lead slipped, the male lead helped her while passing by, and then their mutual crush and flirting.


    After all, the male lead was a successful person who drove a Maserati and Rolls-Royce. Naturally, his clothing couldn¡¯t be too shabby. Almost all the investment that Jiang Nian got was used to buy shooting equipment. The remaining was also used as shooting funds and managed every day. Twenty-something people ate and drank poorly. Naturally, they had no money to rent name brand suits and, because they were a little known crew, they couldn¡¯t get any big-name sponsors to lend clothing.


    Bi Lei had a rich older brother, Bi Zheng, and Zheng Qi also had two elite older brothers in his family. The last thing their homes lacked was name brand suits. Between the two of them, there were hundreds of sets. It was certainly possible to sneak out a set here and there. Just a suit would be bare, so they took the watch and the leather shoes, tie, tie clips, and the whole set together to dress Chen Qing up like a rich master.


    The makeup artist put some wax on his hair and styled it a bit. How handsome!


    Chen Qing coughed and didn¡¯t dare to sit. His entire outfit was at least a hundred thousand, if not more. Just the Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist ¡­¡­ Jiang Nian cried to him for a long time, saying she was poor. She was so poor, she could only pay a few hundred for him to act, all the money was used for filming, and no sponsorship or investment could be drawn. The performance fee couldn¡¯t be too high, everyone must be forgiving and understanding of each other.


    Chen Qing considerately understood. Plus, he found the script very interesting. Now that the online drama was starting to get popular, he believed that, if Jiang Nian filmed well, the effect should not be too bad. The most important thing was that he hadn¡¯t been popular these years. Jiang Nian had a good personality, so it was friendly cooperation.


    As he was wondering about the true finances of their crew, he watched as Bi Lei strode in front of Jiang Nian with a small chest high and said, ¡°Jiang jie, I stole two sets of my brother¡¯s clothes. You think this can last for two days?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be found?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Jiang jie, my brother -that hateful old man- likes extravagance. He doesn¡¯t usually wear a suit more than a few times.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Nian patted his shoulder and, with a sincere expression, said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Be careful, wait until we finish filming, and secretly exchange it for another two sets! Do not repeat it.¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°Jiang jie rest assured!¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    Of course, Chen Qing knew Bi Lei. Who didn¡¯t know the little prince of the Bi family? Bi Lei was so famous because his brother Bi Zheng was a typical upstart who never pulled punches when investing. There were countless little stars who wanted to climb2 Bi Zheng. after all, Bi Zheng was not soft-hearted when it came to holding people3 ¡­¡­ Now, he had not climbed the high branch of Bi Zheng, but he was lucky enough to wear his clothing?


    Oh, but that wasn¡¯t all. There was also the young master of the Zheng family who worked as his driver and the young master Chen who served as his bodyguard.


    This was definitely a luxurious configuration.


    Compared with Chen Qing, the actress Song Hanhan was a bit pitiful. She didn¡¯t have any big brand, she looked like a pitiful little cabbage. The only bright spot was that she looked good and generally wasn¡¯t very unsightly in the lens. It could be considered a consolation.


    When Chen Qing and Song Hanhan first came to the crew, they were shocked by the Maserati and Vacheron Constantin. They thought Jiang Nian¡¯s words that ¡°this is a poor crew¡± were a joke but, after two days of real contact, they found that the crew was really poor. There were a dozen or so staff members, and they often acted as extras themselves. The times when group performances weren¡¯t necessary, they¡¯d go on about their work. They also seemed to be familiar with Jiang Nian. Despite the extreme poverty, they were still willing to follow her -quite happily it seemed- since no one complained no matter how hard or tired.


    ¡­¡­It seemed that Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth hoodwinked many simple people like him.


    What surprised Chen Qing and Song Hanhan most unexpectedly was that the crew actually cooked their own meals. They thought it was to be healthier and more environmentally friendly. Later, they learned that it was because asking an aunt to cook for more than 20 people instead of hiring a shop to cater saved a lot of money.


    Even when filming, Director Jiang said that, in order to save costs, the number of NG¡¯s must not be too many. This included the starring actors. They had to practice their roles against each other. If they had too many NGs, they would only get pickles and bread for a meal!


    They even watched their Director Jiang at the dinner table, sorrowfully going over their budget book. They were poor, really poor.


    They were eating in a small villa covering an area of ??1,000 square meters, and wanted to ask how this life could be so difficult?


    Of course, no matter how poor, the show was still filmed. Chen Qing wore either a suit stolen by Bi Lei or leather shoes stolen by Zheng Qi, sitting with a young master driver in a Maserati or Porsche snuck in and out of a mansion every day. They also went to Zheng¡¯s office building¡ª ah no, this time it must be called the Shen¡¯s office building! He also stood in the CEO¡¯s office. When he sat on that tall chair and powerfully directed his subordinates, he was so careful that his liver was shaking.


    Chen Qing also learned at this time that the famous Zheng family was not as terrible as the outside world rumored. When Father Zheng with his belly and a thick gold necklace smiled, it looked quite kind.


    It unreasonably refreshed his perception of poverty again. No, it should be said that it refreshed his perception of Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian could be described as the most resourceful!


    ****


    Jiang Nian worked in crews for a few years and was very clear about this industry. Everything was quick to get started, and the money flew quickly, so she lost a lot of hair. After finishing the filming of the scenes of falling in love, and the male lead also peacocked enough, it was time for the bad mother-in-law to join the group.


    The actress playing the mother-in-law was an old friend of Jiang Nian. The two often met in crews, and they would reacquaint as soon as they met again. This time, after hearing that Jiang Nian was the director for the first time, she promised to come to support without saying a word.


    It was also coincidental that Mother Zheng had come to visit the class. Mother Zheng came in a while holding Grandma Zheng. The two of them were sporting the new instant noodle rolls permed hairstyle, and walking in the wind, with Hermes in their hands. In particular, they brought along iced coffee and fruits: ¡°I think you have been busy all day. I came to see you and brought you some food.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian was very happy, thanking the Zheng ladies over and over. Zheng Qi, who was wearing the cafe staff uniform, was a little embarrassed: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Mother Zheng said happily, ¡°We are here to visit the class, not you. Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­Oh.¡±


    Actually, Grandma and Mother Zheng were quite happy these days. Not for anything else, just because their always playful youngest son didn¡¯t go to the bar, or to race cars, or to fool around day in and day out. Every day after waking up, he¡¯d go to work at Jiang Nian¡¯s ¡°Five Million¡± crew. Small dogs didn¡¯t have that much energy even if they had other thoughts.


    It was said that the boys from the Chen and Bi families were also the same. Jiang Nian¡¯s place here had become their base. The stinky boy at home was so rarely obedient so, even if he secretly took a couple sets of clothes and drove a luxury car out, they would just pretend they hadn¡¯t seen it, and even helped him hide. If the eldest brother in the family dared to say anything, they would be the first to argue.


    Of course, Mother Zheng also heard a lot of rumors about her son. Those in the circle were saying that Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were full of money and had nothing to do. They didn¡¯t want to be good boys or wealthy young masters but were instead cheated from home. Don¡¯t even mention spending the money to invest in a small online drama, but they still stayed there for errands. At first glance, it was a loss-making business. There must be something wrong with their heads. Wasn¡¯t it a joke?


    ¡°I think they are stupid and have more money. They have money and no place to spend. Wait, there¡¯ll be a time when he regrets it.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the little web drama was shot by a new director and unknown actors. The entire crew has no more than a hundred people. Do you say they can make a good show? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re shooting themselves as a souvenir? ¡±


    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin did not show any less prestige in ordinary times; they were well known as a group of bullies. Nowadays, engaging in some messy things, they were the topic of no less gossip and soon became a laughingstocks in their circle.


    Mother Zheng is open-minded but can¡¯t help being angry at these people. Her son is a bastard and knows how to work hard like this. Then what are you people who are still eating, drinking, and having fun?


    She came here this time to come and see and cheer on her son.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that she came not only to have a look and cheer on her son but also to perform a group scene in the cafe. Grandma Zheng was so happy that her dentures nearly came out, especially when she watched her little grandson play a waiter. When the coffee was delivered, she wanted to touch it praise her good grandson! However, Granny Zheng still acted very professionally; she only handed a red ticket to tip the good grandson. 4


    Zheng waiter: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng mother: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Camera crew: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bi Lei & Chen Xin & everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng waiter also played many roles and was a seasoned actor. He calmly took it, saying, ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±


    Then he walked away with a cool and handsome face.


    Grandma Zheng: ¡°Well, the little waiter is really handsome!¡±


    Puchi¡ª


    Waiter Zheng¡¯s feet almost slipped.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Keke!¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but cough as she continued the scene. Grandma Zheng was indeed Grandma Zheng- she had quite the aura. Ms. Yao, the male lead¡¯s mother, put her Hermes aside and looked nobly and elegantly at the female host. She said, ¡°I trust you understand why I¡¯m here?¡±


    She put a five million check on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This scene was very smooth. Jiang Nian was a little worried that the scene was not dramatic enough, but, as soon as Mother Zheng and her Hermes appeared, Jiang Nian had nothing to worry about. Now, the momentum of the male lead¡¯s mother was full.


    ¡ª¡ªGlobal limited edition, absolutely a noble lady.


    Ms. Yao couldn¡¯t help but say to Jiang Nian after the show, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve gotten such realistic props.¡±


    Jiang Nian patted her shoulders, let her not be surprised, it was nothing. They were very poor but well styled.


    After finishing work in the evening, Mother Zheng brought the whole crew to eat together. Of course, Jiang Nian went happily. After all, it saved a meal. No matter what, mosquito meat was still meat.


    However, she did not expect that, when Zheng Qi sent her home at night, Zhao Heng had actually returned, and just happened to run into them coming home.


    He was almost half a month behind schedule.


    At this time, he not only signed ¡°The Spy¡± but also replaced Ji Yaling as he wished. The company also arranged for him a long time agent, Lao Wei. Zhao Heng had contacted Lao Wei before and dealt with him well, at least Much better than Ji Yaling. So Zhao Heng naturally didn¡¯t object.


    Ji Yaling was furious at this. She finally had to wait for Zhao Heng to sign ¡°The Spy.¡± Seeing that Zhao Heng was going to be a hit, why should she be replaced?


    Unfortunately, Ji Yaling had disappointed President Wu several times before. Zhao Heng was even less likely to plead for her, so no matter how dissatisfied Ji Yaling was, this was a foregone conclusion.


    Ji Yaling couldn¡¯t understand why things had developed like this. All she could think of was Jiang Nian. Only Jiang Nian in her memory had changed. It must have been her hands and feet! Besides, she¡¯d also heard a lot of things about Jiang Nian during this time. For example, she walked close to the sons of Zheng, Bi, and Chen, and they invested in her first online drama, blah blah.


    Ji Yaling wanted to find a chance to talk to Zhao Heng, but couldn¡¯t. This time, she heard that Zhao Heng had returned to the imperial capital. She knew Zhao Heng¡¯s address and went to his house to wait for him. Heaven was also helping her; he just happened to meet Zheng Qi sending Jiang Nian back!


    So late, could they say that nothing was going on between them?


    Ji Yaling looked at Zheng Qi as he got out of the car and opened the door for Jiang Nian. She looked at Jiang Nian, walking out of the car like a princess. She was dissatisfied and, seeing Zhao Heng watching Jiang Nian with deep eyes, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Zheng Qi is dead set on Jiang Nian because he likes her. Looking at it now, it seems that Jiang Nian is also interested in Zheng Qi?¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned: ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    Ji Yaling said softly, ¡°A Heng, naturally, I came to see you. But you see, you are working so hard outside, but what is Jiang Nian doing? It¡¯s so late, why can¡¯t she and Zheng Qi avoid suspicion?¡±


    Ji Yaling believed that no man would want to see his woman walk so close to other men.


    She was secretly proud of herself. When looking at Jiang Nian and Zheng Qi not far away, she suddenly saw the back doors open. Bi Lei got out of the car first, then Chen Xin, and finally Chen Qing. The big boys were kind but respectful.


    Then they said in unison: ¡°Jiang jie, be careful; Jiang jie, walk slowly; Jiang jie, goodbye.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    1.Really good agent usually attached to at least one extremely popular actor/artist.^


    2.Have a relationship with. ^


    3.Investing in, giving them roles, basically, just being a gold master for though not necessarily (but usually is) sexual. ^


    4.100-yuan bill- roughly equivalent to a $15 tip

 CH 44

    ¡­¡­Jiang jie? What jie?


    Ji Yaling never expected that this would happen. A Zheng Qi came down, but how many more followed? One Bi Lei and one Chen Xin and one¡­it seemed to be Chen Qing? A little star who would catch fire with an idol drama in the future, who was originally an artist she was planning on signing for some time.


    Her secretly proud expression completely stiffened on her face, her eyes widened, and she looked at Jiang Nian in disbelief like looking at a monster.


    This¡­why was it different from what she thought?!!


    Zhao Heng also looked somewhat unexpected. He raised an eyebrow and chuckled and said lightly, ¡°Ji jie, we have been in the circle for so many years, and you should know that there are rumors from nonsense, and rumors from the truth. Just listening to the rumors and using this to stigmatize others before understanding the situation doesn¡¯t seem like something for a smart and responsible person to do?¡±


    Ji Yaling was replaced by President Wu because of a lack of ability and intelligence, and now she was be poked by Zhao Heng at this moment. She felt was embarrassed and annoyed, arguing, ¡°Although there are many people, it can¡¯t prove that Jiang Nian and Zheng Qi are nothing. Maybe those are her coverups? A Heng, don¡¯t be fooled by Jiang Nian!¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°I have been with Jiang Nian for so many years, and I know better than anyone that she is not the kind of person you say, and I believe her no matter what. Even if she is, I am just as happy being deceived. And, after all, this is a private affair between Jiang Nian and me. Ji jie doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Ji Yaling looked at Zhao Heng for a while, hating iron for not being steel1. She didn¡¯t understand why this man had been desperate for Jiang Nian in both lives. Was he still a man?


    ¡°A Heng, think about it, Jiang Nian has no talent at all, she just shoots a bad online drama. I heard that they couldn¡¯t even find a decent sponsor. Is there any reason to get Zheng Qi¡¯s help? Surely it¡¯s because Jiang Nian¡¯s doing something that can¡¯t be seen!¡±


    Zhao Heng looked cold, and his voice turned cold: ¡°Miss Ji Yaling, don¡¯t listen to a bit of gossip and think that you have seen the truth and can discredit a person¡¯s efforts with a few words. Tread lightly!¡±


    He didn¡¯t get angry easily but, this time, his deep and handsome outline cooled down, his thin lips stiffed, and his face frowning. He was clearly angry. The coldness in his eyes felt as if it were substantive, which struck Ji Yaling¡¯s heart with fear.


    She froze for a while, panicking under that gaze, wondering what to say for a while.


    At that moment, Jiang Nian had come over and was somewhat happy and surprised to see them saying, ¡°Zhao Heng, Ji jie, you came back without saying anything. Why are you still standing here? What are you looking at?¡±


    Ji Yaling turned back violently, only to see Jiang Nian had come behind her at some point, and Jiang Nian was also followed by Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, Chen Xin, and Chen Qing, looking at her with unfriendly eyes. Ji Yaling remembered that she had been caught by accident in the hotel before, and now she was worried about causing other incidents. She was a little flustered and straightened her expression, glancing at Zhao Heng before saying with a smile, ¡°Nothing. Then, A Heng, I will leave first.¡±


    This pair of people, anyone looking at them would think something was going on.


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help watching Zhao Heng and looking at Ji Yaling again. Zhao Heng¡¯s face was even more indifferent than before as he said, ¡°Ji jie, our working relationship has ended, and I don¡¯t like someone who doesn¡¯t know right between wrong in my sight. Unless it¡¯s necessary, don¡¯t find me again.¡±


    Ji Yaling looked at Zhao Heng in shock and did not seem to expect that he would say such a heartless words in front of so many people! How could he not show her mercy?


    Zheng Qi fluttered a smirk and suddenly thought something like, ¡°I thought of who it was. Isn¡¯t this the big mouth I encountered when I ate last time?¡±


    Bi Lei sneered and said, ¡°Hmm, still secretly said that our Jiang jie was a dead weight and stumbling block.¡±


    Chen Xin raised his glasses and curiously said, ¡°The one with no ability to adjust the relationship between the actor and the crew and then pushed the blame to our Jiang jie. Is that her?¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­Eh?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know anything; he could only stand there.


    However, Zhao Heng looked very surprised. He looked at Jiang Nian, who stood with an innocent face and looked at Ji Yaling more. He remembered the last time Ji Yaling solicited in his ears and said that he saw Jiang Nian and a group of rich second generations were in very close contact. It turned out that she even found Jiang Nian and talked to her about breaking up, but instead, she said that Jiang Nian and outsiders were in an unclear relationship.


    Zhao Heng: ¡°Ji Yaling, what they say is true?¡±


    Ji Yaling was seen as a little confused and said helplessly, ¡°I said that it was a misunderstanding last time. Why don¡¯t you believe it? Ah Heng, don¡¯t you misunderstand, we¡¯ve been working together for so long, you know I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    Zhao Heng was cold and unrelenting: ¡°You are, you¡¯ve just said a lot.¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Qi snorted, and Bi Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh before saying, ¡°I felt it was weird before. I thought the agent was thinking about the future of the entertainers. Now we finally know the truth. She did this because she looked at our Jiang jie¡¯s man and wanted to force Jiang jie to take the initiative to leave to facilitate her usurping Jiang jie¡¯s position!¡±


    They were not blind, and Ji Yaling was so explicit. Who could not see that she was interested in Zhao Heng? Badmouthing the original girlfriend and then trying to throw herself into Zhao Heng¡¯s arms. Such women, they¡¯ve seen plenty of.


    Zheng Qi snorted twice: ¡°Ridiculous, don¡¯t look at herself in the mirror. Dare to grab Jiang jie¡¯s man.¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°Overconfident, really thick skinned, knowing Jiang jie¡¯s man has Jiang jie, she rushes forward boldly. For a little three2 to be so straightforward, I¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t even have the most basic quality of education.¡±


    Chen Qing had been playing with these sons for a long time and found they were nothing like the rumors and quickly moved from the previous alienation to the current back and forth. Now, they played well with each other. Besides, he was still Jiang Nian¡¯s classmate. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t watch the bad woman who schemed to take his classmate¡¯s boyfriend: ¡°The Jiang jie¡¯s man is really attractive and charismatic, ah.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    It¡¯s true, but why does it sound more and more strange the longer he listens?


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian coughed twice and applauded her younger brothers in her heart.


    Ji Yaling was embarrassed with a red face and red ears, secretly complaining that Jiang Nian was too scheming. Otherwise, how could these rich sons who are arrogant to everyone treat her like a treasure?


    ¡°I said it was a misunderstanding. If you don¡¯t believe it, then¡­¡­I will leave first.¡±


    Bi Lei said loudly, ¡°Leave to where? If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s make it clear. Why are you running so fast?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yaling walked hurriedly as if someone behind was trying to catch up.


    Naturally, her purpose of coming to Zhao Heng was not achieved. Instead, she made it awkward and made Zhao Heng hate her. Without trust, even their previous relationship may be gone. But it didn¡¯t matter, she was the lucky one with God¡¯s favor. Without Zhao Heng, she had space to sign two more entertainers in the future. By then, she would still make money and still be a gold medal agent!


    As for Jiang Nian, she was now guarded by Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin. Once the young masters were bored with her, she would fall even worse! There was no hurry to deal with her. Not to mention, although Jiang Nian¡¯s drama didn¡¯t have hundreds of millions of dollars in the investment, so much effort was invested. When they really saw the losses, she did not believe that they would protect Jiang Nian like now!


    Brothers still have a clear account. Only friends who make money are friends. 3 Once they lost money, we¡¯d see if they fell into trouble! So she was not in a hurry, she waited to see Jiang Nian fall.


    However, when Ji Yaling hadn¡¯t noticed, the news of her inability to work had long passed out. For example, she had missed a good script several times when she worked with Zhao Heng. This time, she had no involvement in the role of Meng Tianwen in Zhao Heng¡¯s ¡°The Spy.¡± What could she do; she couldn¡¯t even organize a simple work meal and told the company wait for the good news while leaving everything to Director Li Tang to deal with. It was also said that, because of her inability to work, she was replaced by President Wu, and Zhao Heng was handed over to Lao Wei, who had more qualifications and ability.


    In this way, the artists who were slightly smarter and had any status would not sign with her. If Ji Yaling had resources in her hand, she could use it as capital, but she had few resources. After President Wu was dissatisfied with her, naturally she wasn¡¯t valued as much as before. Her status in Xingxiu was worse than ever- she just hadn¡¯t found it yet. And the two little artists that she wanted in the future were not stupid people who would listen to her luring words and bear huge compensation fees to cancel the contracts with their current companies.


    Ji Yaling found that things were different from what she expected. Although she promised a lot of benefits, she still met with rejections. She wanted to sign another artist, but they were either unwilling to cancel their current contract or were still in school. Who knew how long she would have to wait!


    However, these were words for later. At this moment, Jiang Nian was waving farewell to Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, Chen Xin, and Chen Qing. Being an elder sister was quite good. It wasn¡¯t necessary to deal with villains like Ji Yaling directly; she only needed a look, and countless machine guns shot at Ji Yaling. She just had to sit and collect the fruits of victory. This gold worship was really good!


    Said goodbye to the little brother gold masters reluctantly, and then only her man was left.


    Zhao Heng crossed his arms in front of his chest and chuckled her with a smile, ¡°Jiang jie? Jiang jie¡¯s man? Miss, what did you do when I was away, eh?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Zhao Heng, suddenly thought Grandma Zheng¡¯s words: the little waiter is really handsome!


    However, Zhao Heng, who was dusty from his travels, was still handsome while extraordinarily tired and, now standing under the mysterious moonlight, he had a lazily handsome charm.


    She shrugged while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯m too handsome and have an elder sister-like style, right?¡±


    Zhao Heng snorted coldly and pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Elder sister style? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±


    She smiled and hugged his arm.


    ¡°Because you are the elder sister¡¯s man.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When the two returned home, Jiang Nian went to take a bath first. They ate hot pot for dinner and were full of the same hot pot flavor. When the several walking hot pots stayed in a car together, she felt they were big hot pots that could be sipped at any time. Now that she was home, she couldn¡¯t wait to wash up.


    Zhao Heng returned home and found that there was not much change in the home, just a little messy. He sat on the sofa for a while, cleaned the room, and cleaned the dishes that had been used in a hurry in the kitchen, but didn¡¯t wash them. He finally took out the trash and, when he came back, he was pressed on the back of the door by a fragrant body.


    Jiang Nian hugged his neck and looked at him brightly before saying, ¡°I thought you suddenly rushed to work again.¡±


    Zhao Heng felt her soft body and hugged her.


    ¡°The crew hasn¡¯t turned on yet, Lao Wei didn¡¯t arrange other work for me, just let me read the script more so I won¡¯t embarrass myself in the crew when we start. Most of the actors who participated in ¡°The Spy¡± this time are old actors. I also have some ideas, so I need to be prepared.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s really time to take a good look at the script and think about the role.¡±


    She let go of him, but Zhao Heng turned around and pushed her against the door.


    He squeezed her chin, staring into her eyes, and his thin lips pressed down.


    Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian had been separated for a long time, and they were very eager for each other. The thoughts in their hearts and the thirst of their body fiercely collided. Even if the sky started falling apart, they couldn¡¯t be separated.


    Come together, pull apart.


    Jiang Nian hung on Zhao Heng, taking a bite of his shoulder. The man hissed and chuckled then kissed her soft hair.


    He saw the shadow of their intertwined figures.


    Being each other¡¯s warmth and also each other¡¯s stronghold. 4


    There were hundreds of lights outside the window against the backdrop of the ink like the night sky. The house was brightly lit and full of love.


    Jiang Nian already knew that Zhao Heng was very good at tossing people, but she experienced it for the first time that the big star¡¯s sadistic streak with his little lover. He tossed her, as if still holding a grudge, deliberately asked her, ¡°Am I Jiang jie¡¯s man?¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted. Aren¡¯t you?


    Zhao Heng asked again, ¡°Niannian, isn¡¯t there something that you haven¡¯t honestly explained?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the words Ji Yaling said to you earlier?¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t take her seriously. If they weren¡¯t mentioned today, I would have forgotten.¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned deeply: ¡°No matter what, next time, be sure to tell me first.¡±


    Jiang Nian could only nod and urge him to hurry.


    Zhao Heng kept silent and continued asking, ¡°I actually only found out today, Zheng Qi and the rest call you Jiang jie, eh?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian felt it, although this trick had some flavor of a sadomasochistic love affair with the ¡®just say that you love me, that you will never leave me, or I won¡¯t give it to you¡¯ taste that made her very excited, it was uncomfortable after the excitement passed, ah. Fortunately, she still had the divine power she could show off.


    She rolled over and pressed Zhao Heng under her body, lifting her perfectly contoured chin and raising her brows before saying, ¡°Man, how dare you to be distracted? Give me some attention, huh?¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He glanced slightly at her.


    Very good, Jiang Nian almost didn¡¯t get out of bed the next day, of course not because she couldn¡¯t, but because she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open and almost fed her breakfast to her nostrils instead of her mouth.


    Zhao Heng looked at her like that and drank the porridge leisurely. He was also a bit sleepy. After a while, he would take a nap and then deal with her again at night.


    Of course, in addition to sleepiness, the physical and mental pleasure also made Jiang Nian work very hard.


    Today¡¯s filming was the scene where the hostess was forced to accept a check from Ms. Yao and was dragged to his family¡¯s tiny mansion by the male lead 5. Today was still the day when the female lead worked hard for her five million.


    ¡®Although the ending was a bit cruel, I¡¯ve worked hard and won¡¯t regret it even if I fail!¡¯


    ¡­¡­Although it is a famous saying, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very comforting. = =


    When the shooting was underway, Zheng Qi suddenly came to her and said, ¡°A Lei called just now and said that he finally brought his brother over. We have to find a way to deceive Bi Zheng¡¯s money!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­How is it deceiving, this is a serious investment.¡±


    Even if she now had six gold thighs, Bi Zheng was a gold thigh thicker than her six gold thighs added together.


    Zheng Qi nodded earnestly: ¡°Jiang jie is right.¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°Then I asked them to spread the red carpet.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Well, go. Be careful not to get it too dirty.¡±


    Last time, it was also used for Father Zheng. Although her ¡°Five Million¡± crew was very poor, she was very enthusiastic about her investor fathers and always strove to make them feel like being at home. Although they had no money, they were sincere!


    Because of poverty, there was only one red carpet used by the crew. When it was dirty, it was washed with water then dried in the sun for a while, so it was very useful.


    This time, it would play a big role again with Bi Zheng.


    In the beginning, Bi Lei was sent crying over three million yuan. But Bi Lei did not give up and continued to butter up to his brother, going to grind him down whenever there was a chance. He¡¯d been grinding for more than half a month and finally softened him a bit.


    Bi Zheng could no longer stand his brother and finally agreed to come over. Of course, this was only one reason. The second reason was the same as that of the Zheng mother and grandmother. For his good-for-nothing brother to set his mind on something and persist for so long, the sun must have risen from the west.


    So Bi Zheng was really curious, wondering what kind of person the ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ in Bi Lei¡¯s mouth was? What amazing things did she do to actually calm down the monkey boy in his family?


    With all kinds of doubts, Bi Zheng could not help but came to look with his assistants.


    When Bi Zheng and his party arrived, they saw a listless, washed out red carpet. Besides, the sparse celebration scene was a welcome party composed of several people, including an old aunt in her 50s who smiled like a chrysanthemum while clapping her hands. Bi Zheng could not bear to look. Bi Lei introduced her seriously as the crew¡¯s chef, whose cooking was delicious!


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­ What¡¯s the matter with your carpet?¡±


    Bi Lei said, ¡°Jiang jie said, our recycling is very environmentally friendly, and everyone is responsible for protecting environmental resources.¡±


    Come on, selling poor is selling poor. Why make it sound so grandiose?


    Anyway, this was a billion-dollar mansion. How could he feel a sense of abjection? Bi Zheng stepped on his delicate little leather shoes while asking, ¡°Where is the filming? Take me there.¡±


    Bi Lei¡¯s dog legs were eager to please: ¡°This way, the second floor.¡±


    Just go upstairs, Bi Lei, also shamelessly self-promoted.


    ¡°President Bi, our script is very interesting. It can withstand scrutiny and will certainly be a hit with good production. Not only is the director talented, but the actors¡¯ acting skills are also amazing. Although they are not well known yet, I believe, in the future, our ¡°Five Million¡± will become a classic! It is a good product absolutely worth your investment!¡±


    Bi Zheng kicked him: ¡°Keep exaggerating. I really do not see what you said.¡±


    Bi Lei covered his foot in pain.


    ¡°President Bi, it is wrong for you to look with colored eyes. This will make you blind, and you will lose your chance to become a great man!¡±


    Bi Min rolled his eyes and patted the sleeve of his tens of thousands of dollar suit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, lead the way.¡±


    Bi Lei was instantly painless: ¡°¡­¡­This way, please, sir.¡±


    When Bi Lei took Bi Zheng upstairs, he just heard Jiang Nian shouting ¡®Cut¡¯ because the female lead had a wrong attitude towards Ms. Yao.


    ¡°Hanhan, you must be very sincere, attentive, and serious. You¡¯re standing in a united front with Ms. Yao. If you take five million, you must have a cooperative spirit. You must remember that at this moment, Ms. Yao is not the bad guy here to break up you and the male lead. She¡¯s the God of Wealth come to give you five million! At this moment, you and Ms. Yao are comrades in arms! Do you know the friendship between soldiers?¡±


    Song Hanhan blinked. She knew that the five million checks in mainstream TV shows were all torn. But here they were treated like a treasure.


    ¡°I seem to understand a little.¡±


    Jiang Nian added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. You have watched a lot of TV series, knowing that the heroine tears through fire and brimstone for the male lead to the point where life doesn¡¯t matter, right? You just need to switch the male lead with 5 million; isn¡¯t it easy to understand now?¡±


    Song Hanhan: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Puchi¡ª


    Bi Zheng was almost choked to tears!


    He clenched his fist to his lips to hide his smile while he coughed. He wanted to say that the show really suited its title, ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate.¡±


    Bi Zheng finally saw Jiang Nian for the first time. She was small and thin with a ponytail. She looked like a clean and beautiful little girl, a great deal different from the ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ in his heart.


    What surprised him, even more, was that Zheng family¡¯s little monkey, Zheng Qi, actually frankly took a light board and held it on the scene. Chen Xin was also memorizing his lines. He thought these stink boys came over to play but were they really here to work?


    The sun really rose from the west???


    Bi Lei pulled his brother and walked over to introduce Jiang Nian. Zheng Qi and Chen Xin also came over.


    Bi Lei said, ¡°President Bi, don¡¯t look at our Jiang jie looks, she is really very professional. She is not only a director but also a screenwriter and casting director. Most of the crew is her responsibility. Jiang jie, this is my brother Bi Zheng.¡±


    Bi Zheng snorted, wasn¡¯t this introduction too eccentric? 6


    Jiang Nian paid special attention to her prospective gold master: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Nian, the director of ¡®Five Million.''¡±


    Bi Zheng reached out and shook her hand, elegant and handsome.


    ¡°Hello, Bi Zheng.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed. Sure enough, Bi Zheng and Bi Lei were both good people and great gold masters!


    Chen Qing, the male lead who was in the lounge, also came out to the set. He still wore a branded suit today, along with the full set of accessories, including the Vacheron Constantin. After wearing it every day, now he was very calm and casual, no longer walking with the same hands and feet.(T/N: Meaning he was so nervous before he was walking like a robot- moving the same hand and foot at the same time but now he¡¯s calmed down enough to walk like a person)


    Strangely, he suddenly felt chilly on his back.


    Looking back, he saw Jiang jie staring at him with Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin. There was also a tall and handsome man standing next to them. He was a brand name suit-wearing investor father who¡­¡­seemed to be familiar???


    By the way, wasn¡¯t that Bi Lei¡¯s brother Bi Zheng? Isn¡¯t that the owner of his clothes?


    Bi Zheng glanced up, and down Chen Qing, Chen Qing felt his legs soften inexplicably.


    Bi Zheng touched his chin: ¡°This suit, how does it feel a bit familiar, ah?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just at this time, another voice came from behind: ¡°I also feel a little familiar?¡±


    Zheng¡¯s 2nd brother come out of nowhere. He had his hands in his trouser pockets as he walked over leisurely and lifted his gold-rimmed glasses, he looked like an abstinent elite.


    Everyone looked at Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing was crying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything, I really don¡¯t know anything???¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Me neither.¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­Me neither.¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°Me neither!¡±


    Bi Zheng & Zheng Hao: Haha


    1.Frustrated that someone is acting like an idiot/isn¡¯t living up to your expectations.^


    2.Man or woman who is a mistress or wants to be a mistress. Think 3 as in 3rd person in a relationship. ^


    3.Idioms that basically say it¡¯s difficult to mix business with relationships. I think the English version is never do business with your family? ^


    4.NO idea what this phrase is trying to say. Seemed like some poetic phrases without a strong meaning, so I just sort of made up something that fit the lines before and stuck with the theme. ^


    5.Lit. ¡®1000 layer cottage¡¯ XD. ^


    6.Shows too much favoritism. Bi Lei sang praises of Jiang Nian but only introduced his brother¡¯s name lol.

 CH 45

    Jiang Nian stumbled, never expecting that Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao even ran into Chen Qing at the same time! All blame her, blinded by money so much it corroded her mind, and she could only see the gold fathers in front of her, forgetting that there was a ticking time bomb in the rear.


    Not just Jiang Nian, even Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin did not expect this hiccup at all! As for why¡­¡­¡­it was probably the calmness of recidivism.


    Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao swept faint glances across the group, snorted heavily, and sat down with their chins raised proudly. Jiang Nian only now noticed the spotless small leather shoes under Bi Zheng¡¯s feet.


    Zheng Hao crossed his legs and smiled like an old fox.


    The electric fan was not too noisy when it blew. Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin frequently exchanged glances in conversation, and Chen Qing¡¯s legs shook as he sought to keep away from the fire. Song Hanhan looked at the west and thought, ¡®should I use the beauty plan to ease the atmosphere?¡¯


    It was unknown when Jiang Nian had sat down in the chair beside Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao, automatically joining what she classified her ¡®golden thigh group¡¯ and laughed, ¡°What are you doing? Go and make tea for President Bi and President Zheng.¡±


    When the three boys heard, they ran away like a swarm of bugs, and the people on set could still hear their mumbling voices. Bi Zheng raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes, secretly biting his molars. This skin monkey was crazy at home and couldn¡¯t take directions like an untrained Husky, but he changed the breed to pug in front of Jiang Nian!


    Even Zheng Hao couldn¡¯t help looking at Jiang Nian secretly, wondering what talent this Jiang jie had?


    Chen Qing looked this way and that way and just wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. Who knew that he was stopped after just two steps as Bi Zheng smiled and beckoned: ¡°You guys also come here to sit. Yes, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Chen Qing wiped his sweat off: ¡°¡­Hello President Bi, Hello President Zheng, my name is Qing Chen.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bi Zheng made a sound and repeated, ¡°Qing Chen, ah?¡±


    Chen Qing was embarrassed and continued to smile politely, just hoping they would ignore him.


    Song Hanhan frowned slightly, and put on a polite smile before saying, ¡°President Bi, President Zheng, my name is Song Hanhan.¡±


    When she heard Director Jiang Nian¡¯s drama just now, she didn¡¯t understood what it meant to sacrifice life to defend five million, but now finally, she understood that the heroine¡¯s thoughts were probably the same as hers right now. She was willing to sacrifice her life to defend Chen Qing¡¯s suit. With profit right in front of her, what did life matter?!


    Zheng Hao looked at Chen Qing and Song Hanhan with a smile and said to Jiang Nian, ¡°Your crew is quite interesting.¡±


    Jiang Nianhan laughed.


    ¡°Since President Zheng is interested, should you join our team? My ¡®Five Million¡¯ crew was established after many years of polishing. Not only are the crew members rare talents I have dug from various crews in the industry for many years, but the actors are also talented and experienced, and even the script has been written for a full four years. After repeated edits and repairs, we have finally created an excellent team and production in front of you. Now, the only thing that could improve us further is if talents like President Zheng and President Bi join us and inject vitality into our team!¡±


    Bi Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He glanced at Chen Qing, who couldn¡¯t help but wince, and turned back to Jiang Nian: ¡°But I don¡¯t think your crew is as good as you said?¡±


    Zheng Hao also looked at Chen Qing before joining in, ¡°Yeah, I also think that your crew is not worthy of the name.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, President Zheng and President Bi are really powerful, your eyes are sharp, and you can see at a glance that the biggest problem of our ¡°Five Million¡± crew is poverty!¡±


    ¡­¡­ what??


    Puchi¡ª


    Chen Qing coughed twice to hide his smile, and Song Hanhan almost broke down as her long hair shook.


    Bi Zheng could not help but dig out his ears, and even Zheng Hao covered his lips and coughed.


    Jiang Nian continued seriously, ¡°If we can get the support of President Zheng and President Bi, it would be great. I believe I will make even better work in return!¡±


    Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao glanced at each other and harrumphed.


    Why doesn¡¯t this ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ rename herself ¡®Jianghu jie?¡¯1


    Coincidentally, Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin had finally finished pouring the tea. Each person came over, holding a paper cup. With the appearance of doglegs, Zheng Qi handed a cup to his elder brother Zheng Hao: ¡°President Zheng, please have tea.¡±


    Bi Lei also delivered one to his brother Bi Zheng, and said, ¡°President Bi, please have tea.¡±


    Chen Xin was much better. He sent a cup to Jiang Nian: ¡°Jiang jie, drink slowly, be careful.¡±


    Bi Zheng was holding a disposable paper cup with a few green leaves floating in it. It was particularly shabby at first glance. Then he watched as his pug-like brother massaged his leg below, and he didn¡¯t know what to say about the thoughtful service. Putting aside the two younger brothers, even Chen Xin, that little fart child, treasured his words like gold, yet now he was so considerate and caring? Rather than being pleased, there was an unpleasant taste in his heart.


    ¡­¡­In the end, who is the biological sibling???


    And it seemed that his brother poured tea more than once? Before, when he (BZ) told his little brother to do something, 10 cows couldn¡¯t get him (BL) to move.


    Haha.


    Zheng Hao seemed much calmer. After all, he had seen this scene many times and adapted to it early. It wasn¡¯t strange at this moment. He took a leisurely drink of hot tea- cough, it was really awful!


    Bi Zheng smiled: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zheng Hao also smiled: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Although the scene was obviously warm and harmonious, Jiang Nian felt her back cold and pain in her heart, as if something important was lost.


    ****


    Jiang Nian¡¯s premonition was not wrong. Not only were her golden thighs not held, but not even a golden leg hair was pulled out(T/N: As in, she didn¡¯t even get the scraps of an investment).


    She exhausted her tongue and even sent out the gold master younger brothers. But the gold master fathers didn¡¯t even blink their eyes. Instead, their expressions became more and more indescribable, and they seemed more determined not to let her hold their thighs!


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heart was dying.


    Not to mention, now that the incident of stealing props was discovered, it would be even harder to commit crimes in the future. And, after Chen Qing was scared just now, he walked with the same hands and feet again with a pitiful long face. Bi Lei also comforted him kindly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t steal it from my brother, I will steal it from my dad!¡±


    Zheng Qi also agreed: ¡°Yes, my family has another big brother. No problem.¡±


    Chen Qing was now crying, the rumored Chairman Bi and rumored Zheng Dashao? 2 Were they trying to kill him?


    ¡°Jiang jie, this is not the way to go. Otherwise, let¡¯s just rent a few suits, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I also want to, but we have no money!¡±


    Jiang Nian patted Chen Qing¡¯s shoulders in comfort, saying helplessly, ¡°You still don¡¯t realize the biggest problem of our crew: it¡¯s really poor! If we spend money strategically, we can save a little bit.¡±


    Chen Qing, wearing an outfit that cost hundreds of thousands: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°It¡¯s just aggrieving you.¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­No, he didn¡¯t feel wronged, just a little scared. QAQ


    Jiang Nian returned home after a day of work. The Tianluo girl3 at home had prepared dinner and also stewed pork rib soup with sweet corn. Smelling the delicious fragrance, all her worries were gone. It was really good to be home. She held Zhao Heng¡¯s cheek and kissed him: ¡°Baby, you worked hard.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian ran into the bathroom happily to take a bath.


    She worked hard for a day and was soaked with sweat on such a hot day. While comfortably soaking in the hot bath, she thought about the score of her heroine aura. After all her efforts during this time, and after defeating Ji Yaling, it was stuck at 60 again.


    Jiang Nian seriously thought about how to break up with Zhao Heng and then become his little lover again. Although she was already holding six golden thighs, there was no breakup insight. Maybe she didn¡¯t hold hard enough to attract his attention?


    However, the ¡°run with the ball¡± in the last world shocked her so much. In this world, she didn¡¯t want to torture herself, so she was ready to wait and see.


    Caught up in her thoughts, she took a long bath. Zhao Heng had to knock on the door and reminded her to go out.


    Jiang Nian agreed and wrapped up in a bathrobe before going out. The food was already on the table. She opened her mouth and snuck a piece of cold cucumber. Zhao Heng threw a dry towel onto her wet hair: ¡°Dry your hair before eating.¡±


    Jiang Nian fell back into his arms and looked up at him and said, ¡°But I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Zhao Heng looked at her, her sexy thin lips slightly raised.


    ¡°Tired? Weren¡¯t you very energetic last night?¡±


    Jiang Nian said seriously, ¡°Last night¡¯s energy was exhausted by you.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and squeezed her slender waist. She grinned twice. He felt helpless and took his little girlfriend to sit on his lap, holding a towel in one hand to wipe the long hair that was still dripping. Jiang Nian was relaxed. Her mind was already thinking about chatting with her Shen Li gang. Now was a key moment; there were important issues to consult with the crew about.


    First, how should they carefully take props from home in the future?


    Second, why did they miss the final agreement of the golden thighs?


    Bi Lei also went home for dinner at this time. Bi Zheng was sitting in front of him. Bi Lei was very dissatisfied with this brother now. His previous dog legs were completely gone because his brother was so stingy; he was simply an old miser. He flattered him so much, but he couldn¡¯t even give a dime!


    Bi Zheng had noticed Bi Lei¡¯s angry little eyes for a long time and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Sure enough, he was most comfortable when the skin monkey was uncomfortable.


    He also threatened aloud: ¡°Remember today¡¯s treatment. When you get into trouble someday, I¡¯ll expect the same thing.¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He rolled his eyes secretly and ate a piece of hot pot meat. If he was working alone like before, he would have to express his opinions; but now it was different. After all, he was a person with an organized team. As a divine helper, he could no longer be as capricious as before.


    He felt sorry for himself for a while, then contacted the elder sister of the Shen Li Gang: ¡°Jiang jie, don¡¯t worry. My brother can¡¯t stay at home all the time- I still have a lot of opportunities to commit crimes. When he¡¯s not paying attention, I can grab some more. Just, I wasn¡¯t able to trick my brother into investing. Otherwise, we will definitely get rid of poverty and become rich now!¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Same for my second brother. Why come to visit the class if you don¡¯t want to invest? Isn¡¯t this a waste of our time? I even gave them the most expensive tea for ??our crew to drink, but we still got rejected! The world is sinister, and human hearts are tainted!¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Little Gold, why ¡®mmm¡¯?¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°¡®Mmm¡¯ because you¡¯re right.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Bi Zheng looked at Bi Lei¡¯s obsession with playing with his mobile phone and thought about his obedient dog legs in front of Jiang Nian again. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his molars again. He is going to lock the closet at home!


    Zheng Qi was much easier than Bi Lei. After all, he had a mother and grandma to support him!


    Anyway, the Shen Li chat wasn¡¯t quiet, comments came in constantly.


    Jiang Nian took a look at their chat history. In summary, it was how they stole before and methods for stealing more carefully in the future. As for why the gold thighs were so weak, it was not their fault, but because the thighs were too stingy and intolerable.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t quite agree with this. The golden thighs could never be wrong; the wrong was the way they tried to hold the golden thighs.


    1. Explanation of Jianghu jie pun: Jianghu jie pun ¡®Jianghu¡¯ (rivers and lakes) refers to the figurative place with a ¡®strong eats weak¡¯ environment that martial artists are raised in. Because it¡¯s lawless, all kinds of crimes are commonplace and swindlers and people who trick/take advantage of others are common. So Jiang Nian¡¯s spiel makes her sound like she grew up swindling people lol (plus the Jiang -> Jianghu makes it a tight little pun) .^


    2. Eldest young master. If you read arc 2, you can probably figure out the breakdown yourself :). ^


    3. It¡¯s a Chinese fairy tale/folk myth. A little snail would turn into a human girl at night (or whenever the owner was away) and cook/clean. So it¡¯s used to refer to a particularly virtuous girlfriend/bride or, in Jiang Nian¡¯s case, boyfriend.

 CH 46

    Jiang Nian had been thinking very seriously after missing her golden thighs. After all, there were two super thick thighs. Simply pulling out a calf hair from each could take her to heaven.


    But just because it was a bad start didn¡¯t mean Jiang Nian has given up. The golden thigh would always be the golden thigh. As soon as she thinks clearly and finds a good grabbing posture, she will hold on tight. Plus, she always felt that Bi Zheng¡¯s and Zheng Hao¡¯s gazes at her were weird, although she didn¡¯t quite understand how. It seemed that she would have to use her ultimate weapon when it was necessary¡ªbeauty!


    The beauty dan that Jiang Nian had redeemed before hadn¡¯t been eaten yet. The system¡¯s products must be a high quality and would definitely make her beautiful.


    Jiang Nian saw the anger in the Shen Li Gang chat, all of which was dissatisfaction and indignation towards the gold thighs. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let this continue. Without the correct attitude, the golden thighs would never be held.


    Shen Li Big Sis: ¡°Presidents Bi and Zheng came in person today, which shows that they are somewhat interested in our crew. This is an affirmation to us. We must continue to work hard. We must not be defeated by this little setback. Believe in yourselves and there will be countless possibilities! And, compared to others, we have already taken a big advantage. After all, living under the same roof, you must respect the old and love the young, respect and help each other, and show lots of love. We must be able to deceive their money!¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Yes! Believe in ourselves and we can surely cheat money!¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Rest assured, Jiang jie, I am the best at cheating money. My brother is just stubborn, but I can coax him!¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°¡­¡­Jiang jie said it isn¡¯t cheating; it¡¯s normal investment.¡±


    Shen Li Big Sis: ¡°Little gold is right; this is investment.¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Jiang jie is right!¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Jiang jie is right!¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Mmm!¡±


    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were all smart people. Who couldn¡¯t cheat money? It was just a matter of making themselves look good. They¡¯d been doing it from small to big and were very good at it.


    Jiang Nian was a little happy. They were, indeed, her younger brother gold masters. They had high ideological consciousness and strong abilities. There was no need to worry about not holding her golden thigh.


    And she was just beginning to realize that she couldn¡¯t hold her golden thighs alone. After all, her ability was limited. Her younger brothers could also try to grab golden thighs! There were many rich and powerful people in the world. Not to mention that the gold master younger brothers lived with several wealth gods themselves. Show a bit of obedience at home, maybe they could grab the money that sprinkled out? 1


    Soon, Bi Zheng felt that the stinky little brother who had previously ignored him suddenly became amiable and would smile whenever they made eye contact and fill his bowl whenever it was empty. He would also add, ¡°Brother, eat slowly. Be careful.¡±


    Although it looked very dog-legged and impure, it was still very useful against Bi Zheng. He took a leisurely drink of soup and said, ¡°Suddenly acting like this, say it, what do you want from me? Of course, except for your ¡°Five Million¡± crew.¡±


    Bi Lei was particularly obedient and helpless, saying, ¡°Dear brother, you think wrong again. I¡¯m so busy at work right now, what could I possibly want? Don¡¯t even suspect our ¡°Five Million¡± crew. Jiang jie just said that we should respect the old and love the young. You are my brother- doing this is nothing.¡±


    Bi Zheng choked and coughed twice. He put down the bowl, wiped his lips with a paper towel, and asked softly: ¡± Your Jiang jie said¡­¡­respect the old and love the young? ¡±


    Bi Lei said: ¡°Yeah, ah. You see, our Jiang jie is good and kind, you absolutely won¡¯t lose money if you invest!¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°You are so obedient, ah. Hehe.¡±


    Bi Lei nodded. He was a younger brother; the least he could do was be obedient.


    Bi Zheng ¡®hehe¡¯d twice, biting his molars, and throw his chopsticks down indifferently before leaving. Bi Lei, long used to his brother¡¯s cold and ruthless appearance, did not find it strange, and happily poured himself another bowl of rice. In order to commit crimes in the evening, he must have enough to eat.


    Zheng Qi was the same there, but, because his family was a bit populous, he obediently sold himself to everyone. Apart from the elder brother who was abroad on a business trip, his grandfather, his father, his mother, his mother, his second brother, were all diligently served tea. His brother¡¯s treatment was particularly good; after all, this was the person he wanted to cheat money from.


    Zheng Qi¡¯s rare clever and sensible behavior caused his grandmother to touch his head and say that he is so good! She also handed him two yuan to buy candy.


    Zheng Qi put two dollars into his bag very seriously. Mosquito meat was still meat. After experiencing poverty with Jiang jie, he was particularly cautious now: ¡°Grandma is so good, thank you Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Aww, Grandma¡¯s good grandson!¡±


    Another dollar bill came out.


    Mother Zheng also said to her husband with euphoria, ¡°Look, our Qi qi has been with Niannian for a long time and he¡¯s become so sensible. Niannian is really a good girl!¡±


    Father Zheng touched his gold Necklace, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s really good to let him go out and experience.¡±


    This was true. Zheng Qi said, ¡°Of course, my Jiang jie is the best!¡±


    He leapt to Zheng Hao with a smile and handed him a cup of tea.


    ¡°Second brother, really, our ¡®Five Million¡¯ crew is definitely a good crew. It¡¯s worth it to invest in such a good crew. You absolutely won¡¯t lose money; I swear it on my honor!¡±


    Zheng brother took the tea and drank a sip: ¡°Oh, do you still have honor?¡±


    Zheng Qi froze: ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you look down on me too much? Since I¡¯ve changed my mind, have you ever seen me go out and fool around? And you see dad, grandma, and mom have invested. Second brother, you also support our cause!¡±


    Zheng Hao glanced at him, put down the teacup, and went upstairs. Zheng Qi was embarrassed and threw himself into his grandmother¡¯s arms. Grandma Zheng was immediately distressed, calling, ¡°Hao Hao, don¡¯t leave. Hao Hao, you also support your younger brother¡¯s cause.¡±


    Zheng Hao snorted. Younger brother? He¡¯d like to know whose younger brother that was.


    Chen Xin¡¯s side was more harmonious. His parents were calm people. Usually it was difficult to spend time with them due to their busy work. His sister married a few years ago, and he ate alone at night. This evening, he postponed his rest and wrote a special investment plan and put a copy on his parents¡¯ desk.


    He¡¯d been with Zheng Qi and Bi Lei a long time. He was always used to going along with them and never found himself with any pressing needs. But, after meeting Jiang jie, he finally realized the taste of poverty. Therefore, the plan was naturally written in a passionate manner, far from his cold character, and greatly shocked his parents, who then gave him more pocket money¡ªof course, no investment.


    They hugged as hard as possible, sold good deeds and obedience as much as possible, but still no investment.


    So, the crew of ¡°Five Million¡± naturally got poorer and poorer, such that, eventually, they could only blow fans in the villa worth millions.


    Jiang Nian was naturally extremely worried in the face of such a severe situation. She didn¡¯t understand what went wrong. The gold thighs were indeed the gold thighs; with deep and elusive thoughts. They weren¡¯t easy to hold. Of course, there was nothing wrong with the gold thighs. The wrong one was her; she didn¡¯t have enough ability.


    ¡­¡­Was it already time to use her beauty???


    ****


    Zhao Heng stayed in the imperial capital for more than ten days. He¡¯d read the script back and forth countless times and made character notes and analyses. Not only did he fully memorize his own lines, he even memorized his opponents¡¯ lines.


    During this period, Ji Yaling also made several calls, all of which were rejected by him until, finally, he blacklisted her directly. Ji Yaling¡¯s mind was not clean and she made no effort to conceal her maliciousness to Jiang Nian. If he didn¡¯t have to contact such a person, it was best not to contact again.


    Zhao Heng¡¯s heartlessness shook Ji Yaling with anger, and she sent two new text messages to Zhao Heng, asking him if he really didn¡¯t care about their friendship in the past two years. Zhao Heng still moved her to the blacklist after reading them.


    Ji Yaling though about how popular Zhao Heng would be in the future. She was so angry at this moment. She was the one who was with him from the beginning. Why was Lao Wei able to take advantage? She also blamed President Wu for being too much and replacing her at such a critical moment. She was afraid Zhao Heng could be so heartless to her only after listening to the provocation by President Wu and Lao Wei.


    Just wait! Wait for her to sign an artist who will be popular in the future. Sooner or later, her fortunes would turn around and these people could only regret!


    Zhao Heng didn¡¯t take Ji Yaling seriously. As long as she didn¡¯t bother them, the existence of this person was meaningless to him.


    By the time ¡°The Spy¡± finally started, Zhao Heng already had complete confidence. He¡¯d naturally grasp such a good opportunity firmly and refused to disappoint Director Li Tang or let outsiders see the joke.


    The story of ¡°The Spy¡± occurred in the 1930s and 1940s, and the filming location was in the film and television city of City B.


    The day before farewell, when Zhao Heng was packing his luggage, Jiang Nian came back. She finished work earlier today, so it was only eleven PM when she returned.


    Zhao Heng watched her collapse onto the sofa as soon as she entered the door.


    ¡°Why so listless?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes to him: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of poverty!¡±


    Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t shoot anymore?¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible to shoot, but it is better to have money than to have no money. You burn money in the early stage and burn money in the later stage!¡±


    ¡°Then just film, take a bath, and rest. At least you can be more comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    She was still lying there. Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t stand it. He went to the bathroom to fill the tub, and then carried her in. Jiang Nian was lay comfortably in the hot water, watching her Tian Luo girl in his black shirt and shorts, tall and straight, with black broken hair falling softly on his forehead, making his sword eyebrows a little less aggressive and a little gentler.


    Jiang Nian felt that she was completely exhausted. Even the gold master younger brothers were sent out for the sake of hugging the golden thighs, but it still didn¡¯t work. Now, only hugging the beauty could give her comfort.


    Zhao Heng was hugged by the soaking Jiang Nian and his clothes were wet. He caught her and smiled, ¡°I thought you were tired?¡±


    How can you be tired in front of the beauty? Jiang Nian rubbed his warm chest.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving tomorrow, I want to express my sadness with you.¡±


    Zhao Heng picked her up and placed her on the washstand next to her, thin lips against Jiang Nian¡¯s small earlobe.


    ¡°How do you want to express, hm?¡±


    Jiang Nian held Zhao Heng¡¯s neck, pouted and kissed his chin, looking at him like a kitten. Zhao Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, the hand holding her tightened, lowered his face, and captured her lips.


    Zhao Heng: ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± 1


    ****


    Jiang Nian thought her beauty plan was really powerful- just look at how excitedly Zhao Heng tossed her. She touched the clear muscles on his arm- so powerful. Probably like Mars hitting the Earth.


    When the gentle and elegant man was incited, the wildness and strength that broke out was as crazy as a wolf.


    Jiang Nian became the meat in his mouth, was slobbered over and swallowed into the abdomen, not even leaving a bit of bone behind.


    Maybe because of the imminent separation, every action was particularly lingering.


    Endless like a drizzle in spring.


    Jiang Nian was soaked in rain, and there was a mist in front of her. 2


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning when Zhao Heng finally finished. He kissed Jiang Nian, who was already asleep, got up and went to the bathroom to clean up. He threw all the wet clothes on the floor into the washing machine and wiped up the water that splashed all over the floor. He also cleaned the bathroom entrance, and then went to pack his unpacked luggage. This time, the filming was semi-closed. He would stay with the crew the entire time; it was likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to return within four months.


    Jiang Nian herself was also busy. After filming ¡°Five Million¡±, she still needed to edit the soundtrack herself, and then she had to find a way to publicize it. After all, it was difficult for such a poor crew to advertise.


    He seen the full extent of her busyness in the past half a month. Filming would start at noon and run to all hours of the night. When she came back at night, she still had to go over the work schedule for the next day, and, sometimes, she had to alter the script. Even though he didn¡¯t want her to be so tired, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy that she was fulfilling her dream. Life must always be hard work.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Heng was rushing out to catch the plane, Jiang Nian was rushing out to catch her work, and the two met up at the door.


    It was the first time for Jiang Nian to see Zhao Heng¡¯s new agent, Lao Wei. He was indeed someone who had been in the circle for many years. It seemed that he was much smarter and more sophisticated than Ji Yaling. Of course, he would not look down on her like a superior like Ji Yaling, greeting her politely instead.


    Lao Wei knew that Zhao Heng had a girlfriend and had also heard a lot of rumors about Jiang Nian. For example, President Bi¡¯s younger brother, Bi Lei, along with the Zheng and Chen families¡¯ two little bullies followed her to make a small web drama. He didn¡¯t know if it would be popular, but she was definitely a personal talent. Otherwise, how could she make the young masters obey?


    He¡¯d also heard a lot from Ji Yaling. Of course, the Jiang Nian in Ji Yaling¡¯s mouth was not a good person. He was not a fool and wouldn¡¯t listen to Ji Yaling¡¯s words one-sidedly. After all, he also knew Ji Yaling was not quite at ease recently. She didn¡¯t want to bring the artists assigned to her by the company, despising them for not being famous, but no artist would choose her if they had any fame. It was impossible to keep up in this circle without the ability and resources; doubly impossible for her as it seemed she was stupid.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, hello, I¡¯m A Heng¡¯s agent, just call me Lao Wei. I heard A Heng mentioned you before, and today I see you are really beautiful.¡±


    This was really sweet talking. Jiang Nian smiled, saying, ¡°Hello, I also heard A Heng talk about you; Zhao Heng said that you are very good. I will trouble you to take care of him more.¡±


    Lao Wei said: ¡°Of course, A Heng is my artist, I am 100% responsible for him.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhao Heng deliberately observed Lao Wei¡¯s reaction to Jiang Nian and saw that his attitude was not particularly special. He finally felt reassured. Before leaving, he mentioned a few words to Jiang Nian: let her not to make herself too tired, call him if anything happened, blah blah blah. Jiang Nian made a few perfunctory hums in agreement and urged him to go. Zhao Heng helplessly rubbed her head and was preparing to get in the car when he heard someone shout, ¡°Jiang jie! Jiang jie!¡±


    Zhao Heng eyelid jumped, and he looked back to see Bi Lei trotting over before calling out to him, ¡°Big brother-in-law!¡± (Lit. ¡®Elder sister¡¯s man¡¯)


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Wei looked at Jiang Nian, and then looked at Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    No matter how many times he heard it, Zhao Heng still felt a bit unacceptable, and couldn¡¯t help but twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Nian was quite normal, just a little confused: ¡°A Lei, why are you here?¡±3


    Bi Lei blinked and said, as if handing over information, ¡°My brother sent me to work today, so I came to pick up Jiang jie together.¡±


    Jiang Nian felt he was indeed her golden younger brother- he never forgot to hold the gold thighs. She immediately waved to Zhao Heng, and then followed her good brother Bi Lei away. Not far from them was a Rolls-Royce with a window rolled down, and one could faintly see a gilded shadow inside.


    Zhao Heng watched Jiang Nian and Bi Lei go away, and the cheerful backs made him smile helplessly. Lao Wei was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nian¡¯s relationship with Bi Zheng also was not bad. Jiang Nian was really unusual. Not to mention, ¡°The Spy¡± also had Bi Zheng¡¯s investment. He looked closely and saw Bi Zheng was sitting in the car.


    Lao Wei: ¡°Why does Bi Ershao call her Jiang jie? You are even the elder brother-in-law? It seems Jiang Nian and President Bi also know each other?¡±


    Zhao Heng ignored the first two questions directly and said: ¡± Niannian wants to pull President Bi¡¯s investment.¡±


    Lao Wei made a sound of realization: ¡°I see. With her relationship with Bi Lei, Bi Zheng should agree to it.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°This I do not know.¡±


    Lao Wei smiled and looked over to see that Jiang Nian and Bi Lei had already boarded the car before leaving with Zhao Heng.


    Lao Wei was very clever. He didn¡¯t choose to say hello to Bi Zheng. First, because he realized that Zhao Heng didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Second, Bi Zheng didn¡¯t like others to disturb him in his private time. And, third, the most important thing was for Zhao Heng to shoot ¡°The Spy¡± well. He believed that Zhao Heng¡¯s abilities meant his position would go far beyond where it was at the present.


    ****


    Lao Wei was ruminating here, and Jiang Nian sat next to her golden thigh there. It was hard to get an opportunity like today. The car the gold thigh drove in person was vaguely familiar, as was his current brand name suit. The pure black outfit made him look even more lofty.


    Jiang Nian had recently lost most of her self-confidence due to the indifference of the gold thighs, but the power of money was so strong that she could fall and stand up countless times. Of course, she is standing upright at this moment.


    However, Jiang Nian was smart this time. Maybe Bi Zheng didn¡¯t like the formulaic swindling and preferred a more natural state, so she didn¡¯t brag about how good her ¡°Five Million¡± was, and she was ready to talk about the philosophy of life. Of course, talking about poetry was even better.


    Bi Zheng also looked at Jiang Nian from the rearview mirror. She sported a ponytail with a white shirt and jeans. With her plain face, she looked clean and well-behaved. Only a pair of crafty eyes hinted at the bad ideas brewing underneath.


    Bi Lei was much more active, preaching good things about his Jiang jie and the ¡°Five Million¡± crew, trying to fill his dear brother with ecstasy soup.X Unfortunately, they only got one ¡®hehe¡¯ all the way. It wouldn¡¯t work like this; Jiang Nian still felt she had to whip out her ultimate weapon!


    The Rolls-Royce stopped at the side of the road and Bi Zheng said lightly, ¡°We¡¯re here, get off.¡±


    Bi Lei pouted his lips: ¡°Dear brother, you¡¯re such an unfeeling dear brother.¡±


    Bi Zheng laughed and looked very happy.


    ¡°Okay, get out of here, I¡¯m going to be late for work.¡±


    Jiang Nian and Bi Lei listlessly got out of the car, and Bi Zheng looked happier. Bi Lei was still unwilling, lying on the window and stretching his hand out before shouting, ¡°Dear brother, you don¡¯t have to invest, just give me some pocket money. Just a bit, dear brother!¡±


    Bi Zheng was in a good mood, and handed him a card generously, not forgetting to say a few words: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you pocket money before? Why is it gone already? Did you squander it? If you waste this, don¡¯t come to me again for pocket money.¡±


    Bi Lei took the card and put it in his bag and was anxious to hear he wouldn¡¯t get any more pocket money. He quickly explained, ¡°No, I ¡¯m honoring my sister. I didn¡¯t squander it!¡±


    It was a pity that Bi Lei honored the least of the three younger brothers. The two boys, Zheng Qi and Chen Xin, were just scheming dogs. They would give the elder sister red envelopes even when everything was fine, and he lagged behind if he didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    Oh, it¡¯s impossible to invest, and it¡¯s impossible to invest in this life.


    Pocket money is gone, and pocket money is impossible in this life.


    ****


    Jiang Nian was pained because she changed countless ways and still couldn¡¯t hold the golden thigh. Even the younger brothers she sent the gold masters were unable to pluck a golden leg hair. Instead, she was getting poorer and poorer. She didn¡¯t understand why. Why was it so difficult to hold a golden thigh? QAQ


    ¡­¡­No, it was impossible for the God of Wealth to forget her! It must be that she did not worship the God of Wealth well!


    Bi Lei was also very distressed. He didn¡¯t understand why his brother wouldn¡¯t even give him pocket money. He was so obedient. He poured no less tea or water, but his brother even locked the closet! Men in menopause were painful.


    Not to mention Bi Lei, Zheng Qi was even more painful, because his second brother was hard-hearted. No matter how he cheated, how obediently he served, he did not see one dime of pocket money!


    The only one who was a little better was probably Chen Xin. But he could only write reports and, after writing too many, it wasn¡¯t fresh, until he could only get a nice sentence but no pocket money.


    With no way, Jiang Nian could only shoot ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate¡± in poverty. And, with no Tianluo girl to comfort her small heart that has been tortured by poverty, she could only stand strong under countless sufferings. After finishing the post-editing, she was told that the name ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate¡± was not in line with socialist values ??and must be changed to a sweet and careful ¡°My President Darling¡± or something instead.


    ¡­¡­How could this be done?!!!!


    Jiang Nian accepted it angrily, because she believed that, even if she renamed ¡°My President Daren¡±, the clever audience could see through to the essence¡ª this was a tale of the love and hate between the heroine and five million.X


    1. See above.^


    2. This was actually a pun in Chinese that I couldn¡¯t get to translate over. Lit. translation says something like ¡®gold master younger brothers were the moons near the water tower. If they showed obedience at home, maybe the tower would spill money instead of waterVery elegant way to describe that she was basically exhausted to the point that she couldn¡¯t see clearly.. ^


    3. She, his friends, and his family actually call him ¡®Chief Stone¡¯ like his username in the Shen Li chat, but it translates sort of oddly so I just chose the generic term of endearment. ^


    4. To be passionately convinced of someone or something (often incorrectly) for no reason at all, as if you were drugged unknowingly. ^


    5. ¡®Daren¡¯ is a title with pretty much no English equivalent. It literally translates to ¡®adult¡¯ or ¡®grownup¡¯, but it was used to address government officials in ancient China. And, since the title already has a ¡®my¡¯, I couldn¡¯t replace it with Mr. (though ¡®My Mister President¡¯ does have a catchy nonsense ring to it). All you guys need to know is it conveys respect to someone with a lot of power..

 CH 47

    ¡°My President Daren¡± was about to begin broadcasting and Jiang Nian was still facing a huge problem: poverty. She was really poor. Poor meant no money; no money, no way to carry out propaganda. Without propaganda, was there a difference between an angel with broken wings and one with no wings at all?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t shoot ¡°Five Million¡± for self-entertainment. She hoped that more people would see her drama, see that she was excellent and talented, and, most importantly, she hoped to earn a little money. After all, she invested so much energy into it. She even bet the house she¡¯d owned for a few years. How could she get it back?


    Besides, she had collected so much ¡°honor¡± money. She was the eldest sister ¨C how could she take her younger brothers to fly if she had no real skill? I¡¯m afraid her status would be lost.


    Jiang Nian felt that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore and had to take out her ultimate weapon.


    She didn¡¯t say a word and took out her beauty dan and threw it into her mouth. Half an hour after eating, Jiang Nian still had yet to experience the legendary running to the toilet and sweating black grease. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pallid, dark circles hung under her eyes, and there were a few little acne caused by poverty anxiety.


    After movie was filmed, she had been editing and had not rested. At this moment, she looked like a ghost. Jiang Nian held her face, scared, and said nothing. She rolled into the quilt and fell asleep.


    She was awaken in the middle of the night by the extreme heat and she was so stinky that she rushed to the bathroom to take a bath. After coming out, she looked at herself in the mirror. Even the acne was gone.


    The effect of this beauty dan microdermabrasion and acne treatment was really good.


    Jiang Nian was full of confidence. She believed that she could absolutely swindle the golden thighs with her beauty!


    Just as Jiang Nian was anxious here, Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were also anxious there. They now understood the horror of poverty more than anyone else.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since they followed Jiang Nian. They no longer had the arrogance when they first met, nor the spirit at that time. They were also very scared. Their lives were getting worse, not only tortured by poverty, but also by their brothers. As a result, the carefreeness of young people was missing from them.


    It couldn¡¯t help but make one feel that the power of poverty was infinite.


    Bi Lei had been thinking about publicity for a long time. Although he¡¯d had a few little girlfriends in the entertainment industry, he wasn¡¯t very famous. Besides, he couldn¡¯t go back to find someone to help him after breaking up. Not to mention, he hadn¡¯t touched the entertainment industry much; although he knew a few good publicity companies, they spoke with money, and his face wasn¡¯t big enough that a word could let people help for free.1


    Although he had eaten with his brother and some big stars, there wasn¡¯t any real friendship. He didn¡¯t even have any of their contact information. It was unrealistic to find them empty-handed.


    After thinking about it, Bi Lei had a good discussion with Zheng Qi and Chen Xin, and finally found a problem that they ignored.


    In addition to holding press conferences or madly advertising on various channels, there was also the possibility of a marketing campaign on Weibo, where one could either buy a hot search or reach out to big Vs2 and naval forcesX. Of course, these all required money.


    Of course, there was one way that didn¡¯t require money.


    Bi Lei¡¯s brother had a Weibo account with tens of millions of fans.


    Bi Zheng was a sullen man. He had registered a Weibo account when he marched into the entertainment industry a few years ago that he used either to repost his investments or show off his wealth. But he looked handsome so there was a large group of Weibo users calling him husband and commenting ¡®handsome husband marry me¡¯ and the like. Bi Lei also spurned his brother for being pretentious before. At this moment, he felt he was very fortunate to have a vain brother.


    Couldn¡¯t it be used?


    There was also Zheng Ershao. Although Zheng Ershao was low-key, he followed the trend of the times and also made a Weibo account with real-name authentication and millions of fans.


    These were all ready-made channels, and it was time to use them. Mosquito meat was still meat.


    As for Chen Xin: ¡°¡­I can be the lookout.¡±


    So the three planned together and the crime began that night.


    As the saying went, the depth of night was the perfect time to act.


    Chen Xin and Bi Lei worked together while Zheng Qi originally acted by himself. Where did he know that he¡¯d attract a partner just by going to the toilet in the night and skulking around? Grandma Zheng was old and very playful. Seeing her grandson so sneaky, she couldn¡¯t help but want to do bad things together. Zheng Qi was unable to coax her back to her room, so he could only take Grandma Zheng together.


    After entering the room, of course, Zheng Qi went straight to the bedside table. But he also led his grandmother, sneaking carefully and cautiously. When they finally came to the bedside, cold sweat almost wet his clothes!


    His grandmother who was unable to stand the excitement and whispered in his ear ¡­¡­Zheng Qi was so tired and cautious: ¡°Grandma, shh ~¡±


    Grandma Zheng smiled so hard her false teeth were going to fall out: ¡°Shhhhh, I know shhh Shhh! ¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Hao just turned over, Zheng Qi and Grandma Zheng froze together, and their hairs stood up!


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin had a much easier time. After all, young people could easily handle technology, and stole the cell phone, sent out a tweet, and then left quietly.


    The night was calm as if nothing happened.


    The next morning, when Jiang Nian woke up, she was ready to kick off her beauty plan. She co-hosted a meeting with some of her young masters. When necessary, she could sacrifice her beauty to complete her dream.


    ¡°Five million¡± was about to start broadcasting and they had no money for propaganda. And it was impossible to go without- how could she make money without influence?


    Just when she was crackling in her calculations, Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin dropped a bomb in the ¡°Shen Li Gang¡± chat.


    A screenshot, the official Weibo fan of ¡°My President Daren¡± had gone from a few hundred fans to tens of thousands!


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Jiang jie, look at our little propaganda, the effect showed immediately.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Although we have no money to publicize, we rely on wisdom.¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Jiang Nian was of course very happy. Although she didn¡¯t know how Zheng Qi, Bi Lei and Chen Xin did it, it was absolutely amazing that they could increase tens of thousands of fans overnight!


    Now, coupled with her beauty, why worry they¡¯d fail? Of course, she couldn¡¯t forget to ask how they did it?


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge sent a picture.


    Jiang Nian took a closer look.


    Bi Zheng: [The new drama ¡°My President Daren¡±, which was shot with our eldest sister, is going to be broadcast this Thursday. This is a super good-looking idol drama. If you love me, you will support Jiang jie @Zheng Hao: [Let me tell you, my eldest sister Jiang jie¡¯s ¡°My President Daren¡± is particularly good-looking! Everyone tune in on Thursday night!]]


    Finally, they linked the ¡°My President Daren¡± official Weibo, with a promotional trailer attached.


    There were very many artists who wanted a relationship with Bi golden father. There were even a few star directors who reposted his Weibo.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­No, it must be the way she looked. She is not the eldest sister, not the eldest sister, she can still use the beauty plan to be a little lover!


    She immediately opened the Shen Li chat and said, ¡°Hurry up, invite them for a meal. I will come to thank them in person!¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Jiang jie, my second brother said there¡¯s no need for thanks, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. You don¡¯t worry about it. ¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Yeah, yeah, this is a trivial matter, so no special thanks are needed. Isn¡¯t it to help us, we¡¯re all brothers. This trivial matter is nothing.¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Yes, Jiang jie.¡±


    Jiang Nian understood it. She was afraid these golden young masters had done something to offend her gold thighs. It¡¯s likely they stole the phones of Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao Bo. Otherwise, with their temperament, Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao would never do this in a million years, even if they softened their attitudes towards her. Considering the way her younger brothers were shirking now, they may be hiding somewhere shivering.


    Jiang Nian touched her beautiful little face. Would her beauty be of any use???


    ****


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] was a veteran big V. She saw immediately when Bi Zheng tweeted at three in the morning. The loving support of his ¡°Jiang jie¡± made her very jealous but, after watching the promotional video, she found that the production was quite good. Although they were all unfamiliar raw faces, the handsome men and women also looked very pleasing, and the soundtrack and effects were also very comfortable.


    Not surprising; wasn¡¯t it easy for Mr. Bi to invest in a small online drama?


    The promotional video also seemed to show a decent product. It was the style of normal idol dramas so, of course, it was okay to support it. There were quite a lot of fans with this same idea. After all, it was promoted specially by Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao. They were quite curious about what the legendary ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ filmed.


    Bi Zheng had also been a celebrity in half of the entertainment industry for the past two years. Most of the time, the news would show that he and a certain big-name ate dinner together. In addition, he was rich and handsome, which was naturally more eye-catching. So his Weibo was immediately brought to the entertainment news, and even brought ¡°My President Daren¡± with him.


    Anyway, there was now propaganda. At 7 o¡¯clock on Thursday, ¡°My President Daren¡± was finally launched.


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] watched on Apple video early. In the first 25 minutes of the episode, the production and overall tone was very good and didn¡¯t lose to the big productions of Star TV, with a clear rhythm. The beginning showed Chen Ming, the male lead played by Chen Qing, driving his Maserati to his alma mater¡¯s school founding festival where he ran into the female lead. This was a very Mary Sue plot but, because the acting skills of the two sides were good, it was quite enjoyable. The handsome man in the suit bent over and lifted the fallen heroine, so that the girlish heart of was agitated!


    Probably the older she was, the more she liked to watch this kind of idol drama without mind.


    After the hero and the hero met, they secretly poked each other¡¯s emotions, and they secretly poked together, and the two soon got better acquainted ¡­4


    A lot of voices in the barrage5 said, ¡°This couple is a mudslide6 in the idol drama. Isn¡¯t this just the second episode? ¡±


    ¡°This is better than the kind of ¡®you misunderstand me, I misunderstand you, you listen to me say I do not listen to the tone that I do not listen to¡¯. My husband was right when he said it is really good. This drama is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that the male lead drove Maserati yesterday and a Rolls-Royce today? ¡±


    ¡°And the Vacheron Constantin on his wrist¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s my husband¡¯s eldest sister. How rich is this crew!!!¡±


    The rhythm of ¡°My President Daren¡± was relatively fast due to time¡¯s sake but did not seem very abrupt. Jiang Nian in paid special attention to this when shooting and editing. After all, this was her first work. The male and female masters met several times during the first episode. Each time they got along, the ambiguous atmosphere between them made the viewers¡¯ hearts burst. At the end of the second episode, they started dating directly. Later, they defeated the second female. And, when the rumors that the hostess was a little three being held by a gold master flew, the male lead¡¯s proud appearance at the height of the crisis had the audience screaming.


    The rhythm was good, the plot was well grasped, and a lot of viewers who decided on a whim to take a look became fans. In addition, there was also the inner voicing of the female lead, which was always somehow inadvertently unbearable. When the five million dollars were handed over to the heroine to let her leave, the audience was a little stunned, and some people began to talk in the barrage.


    ¡°High energy ahead! High energy ahead! The heroine becomes a paper shredder, the five million check is at the end of its life!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, come and mourn for the five million passed away.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the standard Mary Sue plot like this? The male lead¡¯s mother took out five million in front of the female lead¡¯s face and asked her to leave her son immediately, otherwise blah blah blah¡­¡­The female lead will swear to die that she and the host are in true love, she loves his person absolutely not his money, how can they insult her with money?


    ¡°¡­¡­No, wait, how do I feel that Hanhan¡¯s eyes are glowing when she looks at the five million?¡±


    ¡°Glowing? She even seems a bit shy? Am I imagining it?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡­eh? There definitely must be something wrong with my eyes!¡±


    It so happened that the heroine Song Hanhan in the video finally looked at the check and the voiceover said, ¡°Is it that, as soon as I accept this five million cheques, I¡¯ll walk the world alone, eat, drink, buy, and buy. Then wait for the hero to find me, abuse me, and torture me to start the love-you-hate-you-want-to-kill-you plot line? ¡±


    The lively barrage collectively said, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± This is the devil!


    The heroine played by Hanhan Han gave a pitying glance at the check, and righteously said with heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Shen, I can¡¯t accept this check. You may not believe it, but I am sincere to Shen Ming and not because of his status. ¡±


    ¡ª¡±If she isn¡¯t threatened and forced to the end, she will never accept it!¡±


    The lively barrage once again: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    What magic is this!


    [Presiden¡¯t Bi¡¯s Wife] was eating supper when she saw this scene. She took a sip of soy milk and inhaled it before she swallowed, making her cry for a while.


    This heroine is a mudslide of heroines, a wonderful work of the television industry!


    ¡°My President Daren¡± immediately became lively, and the popularity rose sharply. This paragraph was posted on Weibo numerous times, and it was actually hot searched in real time.


    The audience¡¯s voice is clear. To sum it up: ¡°Ms. Yao, please, no matter what means are used, make sure we force us to accept 5 million in pain!¡±


    The popularity of ¡°My President Daren¡± soared on Weibo, and countless people glanced at it with curiosity. It was found that although the title was very spicy, the color matching soundtrack was very good, and the plot was average. Although it was rather clich¨¦, it was very fresh and comfortable to watch so they decided to continue watching. Then they were caught off guard by the surprise in the latest episode and went back to Weibo to discuss it in full swing.


    At the same time, this luxurious crew was also heavily discussed. For example, the male lead¡¯s ensemble must be handmade by a foreign brand- the workmanship alone must have taken several months. For example, the male lead rotates luxury cars. In just the fifth episode, the car had been changed several times! The belt was from G¡¯s, and the leather shoes were handmade. And don¡¯t even mention the Vacheron Constantin watches!


    There is also the million dollar grand mansion where the male lead¡¯s family lived, not to mention the exquisite decoration in the mansion. It was said that the mural was a masterpiece of a certain master, worth ten million yuan.


    ¡°Shit, which local tyrant smashed it out?¡±7


    ¡°It must have been filmed by a rich second generation. I didn¡¯t expect it to be quite good. It was very interesting. The director has a wonderful talent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It was taken by Bi Dad and Zheng Dad. Both of them are rich. The eldest sister of the gold master father must also be a little rich woman!¡±


    ¡°What a fuck!¡±


    ¡­¡­The popularity and praises of ¡°My President Daren¡± made Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin dance happily, walking at home with their heads raised, and a bit of a superior posture. This was, after all, a mudslide idol drama. In a flash, many people¡¯s defense lines were broken, and they were particularly curious about how the next story would go.


    Jiang Nian was very happy that her ¡°Five Million¡± had become popular, and the audience¡¯s click-through rate had finally broken through 100 million, and seemed ready to sprint to 200 million. She was certainly happy but, somehow, the topics were a bit strange.


    Did viewers have any misunderstandings about her? Why did she become a little rich woman? Why would they say her crew was rich? Why was her poverty filled crew hailed as a tyrant father???


    Did the audience only see ¡°Five Million¡± without seeing the nature of her poverty?!!


    Jiang Nian was anxious.


    Coincidentally, Chen Qing and Song Hanhan, as male and female leads, also caught fire, and their popularity has greatly increased. CP fans sprung up, and interviews and other activities came. Jiang Nian immediately communicated with them after learning the news. They must explain clearly and let the audience friends understand that their crew was really not a tyrant at all but was actually very poor. Everything they did had a taste of poverty, and they needed the support of the gold master father in particular!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Whether or not my next ¡®Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡¯ wins the favor of gold master dad depends on you!¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian believed her audience friends who knew the truth would certainly shed tears in sympathy.


    1. ¡®Face¡¯ relates to shame but also your reputation/sense of pride or, even more simply, how you¡¯re viewed by other people. So here, it¡¯s pretty much saying he isn¡¯t important/valued enough for those companies to do him this favor.^


    2. Popular verified accounts with a lot of fans. ^


    3. Explained this at the start of the arc- people paid to react a certain way on social media. ^


    4. Kept the literal translation of ¡®poke¡¯ as it gives pretty accurate imagery. It¡¯s supposed to convey that sort of shy/coy flirting mood. ^


    5. People¡¯s comments on the video that show up on the screen as the show plays. ^


    6. Against the norm, collapsing the usual pattern- like a mudslide collapses the earth. See also ¡®sand-sculpture¡¯.. ^


    7. ¡®Tyrant¡¯ = term for someone at the top of their field/whatever environment they¡¯re in. In this case, it means a very wealthy person.

 CH 48

    ¡°My President Daren¡± was about to begin broadcasting and Jiang Nian was still facing a huge problem: poverty. She was really poor. Poor meant no money; no money, no way to carry out propaganda. Without propaganda, was there a difference between an angel with broken wings and one with no wings at all?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t shoot ¡°Five Million¡± for self-entertainment. She hoped that more people would see her drama, see that she was excellent and talented, and, most importantly, she hoped to earn a little money. After all, she invested so much energy into it. She even bet the house she¡¯d owned for a few years. How could she get it back?


    Besides, she had collected so much ¡°honor¡± money. She was the eldest sister ¨C how could she take her younger brothers to fly if she had no real skill? I¡¯m afraid her status would be lost.


    Jiang Nian felt that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore and had to take out her ultimate weapon.


    She didn¡¯t say a word and took out her beauty dan and threw it into her mouth. Half an hour after eating, Jiang Nian still had yet to experience the legendary running to the toilet and sweating black grease. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pallid, dark circles hung under her eyes, and there were a few little acne caused by poverty anxiety.


    After movie was filmed, she had been editing and had not rested. At this moment, she looked like a ghost. Jiang Nian held her face, scared, and said nothing. She rolled into the quilt and fell asleep.


    She was awaken in the middle of the night by the extreme heat and she was so stinky that she rushed to the bathroom to take a bath. After coming out, she looked at herself in the mirror. Even the acne was gone.


    The effect of this beauty dan microdermabrasion and acne treatment was really good.


    Jiang Nian was full of confidence. She believed that she could absolutely swindle the golden thighs with her beauty!


    Just as Jiang Nian was anxious here, Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were also anxious there. They now understood the horror of poverty more than anyone else.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since they followed Jiang Nian. They no longer had the arrogance when they first met, nor the spirit at that time. They were also very scared. Their lives were getting worse, not only tortured by poverty, but also by their brothers. As a result, the carefreeness of young people was missing from them.


    It couldn¡¯t help but make one feel that the power of poverty was infinite.


    Bi Lei had been thinking about publicity for a long time. Although he¡¯d had a few little girlfriends in the entertainment industry, he wasn¡¯t very famous. Besides, he couldn¡¯t go back to find someone to help him after breaking up. Not to mention, he hadn¡¯t touched the entertainment industry much; although he knew a few good publicity companies, they spoke with money, and his face wasn¡¯t big enough that a word could let people help for free.1


    Although he had eaten with his brother and some big stars, there wasn¡¯t any real friendship. He didn¡¯t even have any of their contact information. It was unrealistic to find them empty-handed.


    After thinking about it, Bi Lei had a good discussion with Zheng Qi and Chen Xin, and finally found a problem that they ignored.


    In addition to holding press conferences or madly advertising on various channels, there was also the possibility of a marketing campaign on Weibo, where one could either buy a hot search or reach out to big Vs2 and naval forcesX. Of course, these all required money.


    Of course, there was one way that didn¡¯t require money.


    Bi Lei¡¯s brother had a Weibo account with tens of millions of fans.


    Bi Zheng was a sullen man. He had registered a Weibo account when he marched into the entertainment industry a few years ago that he used either to repost his investments or show off his wealth. But he looked handsome so there was a large group of Weibo users calling him husband and commenting ¡®handsome husband marry me¡¯ and the like. Bi Lei also spurned his brother for being pretentious before. At this moment, he felt he was very fortunate to have a vain brother.


    Couldn¡¯t it be used?


    There was also Zheng Ershao. Although Zheng Ershao was low-key, he followed the trend of the times and also made a Weibo account with real-name authentication and millions of fans.


    These were all ready-made channels, and it was time to use them. Mosquito meat was still meat.


    As for Chen Xin: ¡°¡­I can be the lookout.¡±


    So the three planned together and the crime began that night.


    As the saying went, the depth of night was the perfect time to act.


    Chen Xin and Bi Lei worked together while Zheng Qi originally acted by himself. Where did he know that he¡¯d attract a partner just by going to the toilet in the night and skulking around? Grandma Zheng was old and very playful. Seeing her grandson so sneaky, she couldn¡¯t help but want to do bad things together. Zheng Qi was unable to coax her back to her room, so he could only take Grandma Zheng together.


    After entering the room, of course, Zheng Qi went straight to the bedside table. But he also led his grandmother, sneaking carefully and cautiously. When they finally came to the bedside, cold sweat almost wet his clothes!


    His grandmother who was unable to stand the excitement and whispered in his ear ¡­¡­Zheng Qi was so tired and cautious: ¡°Grandma, shh ~¡±


    Grandma Zheng smiled so hard her false teeth were going to fall out: ¡°Shhhhh, I know shhh Shhh! ¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Hao just turned over, Zheng Qi and Grandma Zheng froze together, and their hairs stood up!


    Bi Lei and Chen Xin had a much easier time. After all, young people could easily handle technology, and stole the cell phone, sent out a tweet, and then left quietly.


    The night was calm as if nothing happened.


    The next morning, when Jiang Nian woke up, she was ready to kick off her beauty plan. She co-hosted a meeting with some of her young masters. When necessary, she could sacrifice her beauty to complete her dream.


    ¡°Five million¡± was about to start broadcasting and they had no money for propaganda. And it was impossible to go without- how could she make money without influence?


    Just when she was crackling in her calculations, Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin dropped a bomb in the ¡°Shen Li Gang¡± chat.


    A screenshot, the official Weibo fan of ¡°My President Daren¡± had gone from a few hundred fans to tens of thousands!


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Jiang jie, look at our little propaganda, the effect showed immediately.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Although we have no money to publicize, we rely on wisdom.¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Jiang Nian was of course very happy. Although she didn¡¯t know how Zheng Qi, Bi Lei and Chen Xin did it, it was absolutely amazing that they could increase tens of thousands of fans overnight!


    Now, coupled with her beauty, why worry they¡¯d fail? Of course, she couldn¡¯t forget to ask how they did it?


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge sent a picture.


    Jiang Nian took a closer look.


    Bi Zheng: [The new drama ¡°My President Daren¡±, which was shot with our eldest sister, is going to be broadcast this Thursday. This is a super good-looking idol drama. If you love me, you will support Jiang jie @Zheng Hao: [Let me tell you, my eldest sister Jiang jie¡¯s ¡°My President Daren¡± is particularly good-looking! Everyone tune in on Thursday night!]]


    Finally, they linked the ¡°My President Daren¡± official Weibo, with a promotional trailer attached.


    There were very many artists who wanted a relationship with Bi golden father. There were even a few star directors who reposted his Weibo.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­No, it must be the way she looked. She is not the eldest sister, not the eldest sister, she can still use the beauty plan to be a little lover!


    She immediately opened the Shen Li chat and said, ¡°Hurry up, invite them for a meal. I will come to thank them in person!¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge: ¡°Jiang jie, my second brother said there¡¯s no need for thanks, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. You don¡¯t worry about it. ¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°Yeah, yeah, this is a trivial matter, so no special thanks are needed. Isn¡¯t it to help us, we¡¯re all brothers. This trivial matter is nothing.¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Yes, Jiang jie.¡±


    Jiang Nian understood it. She was afraid these golden young masters had done something to offend her gold thighs. It¡¯s likely they stole the phones of Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao Bo. Otherwise, with their temperament, Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao would never do this in a million years, even if they softened their attitudes towards her. Considering the way her younger brothers were shirking now, they may be hiding somewhere shivering.


    Jiang Nian touched her beautiful little face. Would her beauty be of any use???


    ****


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] was a veteran big V. She saw immediately when Bi Zheng tweeted at three in the morning. The loving support of his ¡°Jiang jie¡± made her very jealous but, after watching the promotional video, she found that the production was quite good. Although they were all unfamiliar raw faces, the handsome men and women also looked very pleasing, and the soundtrack and effects were also very comfortable.


    Not surprising; wasn¡¯t it easy for Mr. Bi to invest in a small online drama?


    The promotional video also seemed to show a decent product. It was the style of normal idol dramas so, of course, it was okay to support it. There were quite a lot of fans with this same idea. After all, it was promoted specially by Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao. They were quite curious about what the legendary ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ filmed.


    Bi Zheng had also been a celebrity in half of the entertainment industry for the past two years. Most of the time, the news would show that he and a certain big-name ate dinner together. In addition, he was rich and handsome, which was naturally more eye-catching. So his Weibo was immediately brought to the entertainment news, and even brought ¡°My President Daren¡± with him.


    Anyway, there was now propaganda. At 7 o¡¯clock on Thursday, ¡°My President Daren¡± was finally launched.


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] watched on Apple video early. In the first 25 minutes of the episode, the production and overall tone was very good and didn¡¯t lose to the big productions of Star TV, with a clear rhythm. The beginning showed Chen Ming, the male lead played by Chen Qing, driving his Maserati to his alma mater¡¯s school founding festival where he ran into the female lead. This was a very Mary Sue plot but, because the acting skills of the two sides were good, it was quite enjoyable. The handsome man in the suit bent over and lifted the fallen heroine, so that the girlish heart of was agitated!


    Probably the older she was, the more she liked to watch this kind of idol drama without mind.


    After the hero and the hero met, they secretly poked each other¡¯s emotions, and they secretly poked together, and the two soon got better acquainted ¡­4


    A lot of voices in the barrage5 said, ¡°This couple is a mudslide6 in the idol drama. Isn¡¯t this just the second episode? ¡±


    ¡°This is better than the kind of ¡®you misunderstand me, I misunderstand you, you listen to me say I do not listen to the tone that I do not listen to¡¯. My husband was right when he said it is really good. This drama is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that the male lead drove Maserati yesterday and a Rolls-Royce today? ¡±


    ¡°And the Vacheron Constantin on his wrist¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s my husband¡¯s eldest sister. How rich is this crew!!!¡±


    The rhythm of ¡°My President Daren¡± was relatively fast due to time¡¯s sake but did not seem very abrupt. Jiang Nian in paid special attention to this when shooting and editing. After all, this was her first work. The male and female masters met several times during the first episode. Each time they got along, the ambiguous atmosphere between them made the viewers¡¯ hearts burst. At the end of the second episode, they started dating directly. Later, they defeated the second female. And, when the rumors that the hostess was a little three being held by a gold master flew, the male lead¡¯s proud appearance at the height of the crisis had the audience screaming.


    The rhythm was good, the plot was well grasped, and a lot of viewers who decided on a whim to take a look became fans. In addition, there was also the inner voicing of the female lead, which was always somehow inadvertently unbearable. When the five million dollars were handed over to the heroine to let her leave, the audience was a little stunned, and some people began to talk in the barrage.


    ¡°High energy ahead! High energy ahead! The heroine becomes a paper shredder, the five million check is at the end of its life!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, come and mourn for the five million passed away.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the standard Mary Sue plot like this? The male lead¡¯s mother took out five million in front of the female lead¡¯s face and asked her to leave her son immediately, otherwise blah blah blah¡­¡­The female lead will swear to die that she and the host are in true love, she loves his person absolutely not his money, how can they insult her with money?


    ¡°¡­¡­No, wait, how do I feel that Hanhan¡¯s eyes are glowing when she looks at the five million?¡±


    ¡°Glowing? She even seems a bit shy? Am I imagining it?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡­eh? There definitely must be something wrong with my eyes!¡±


    It so happened that the heroine Song Hanhan in the video finally looked at the check and the voiceover said, ¡°Is it that, as soon as I accept this five million cheques, I¡¯ll walk the world alone, eat, drink, buy, and buy. Then wait for the hero to find me, abuse me, and torture me to start the love-you-hate-you-want-to-kill-you plot line? ¡±


    The lively barrage collectively said, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± This is the devil!


    The heroine played by Hanhan Han gave a pitying glance at the check, and righteously said with heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Shen, I can¡¯t accept this check. You may not believe it, but I am sincere to Shen Ming and not because of his status. ¡±


    ¡ª¡±If she isn¡¯t threatened and forced to the end, she will never accept it!¡±


    The lively barrage once again: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    What magic is this!


    [Presiden¡¯t Bi¡¯s Wife] was eating supper when she saw this scene. She took a sip of soy milk and inhaled it before she swallowed, making her cry for a while.


    This heroine is a mudslide of heroines, a wonderful work of the television industry!


    ¡°My President Daren¡± immediately became lively, and the popularity rose sharply. This paragraph was posted on Weibo numerous times, and it was actually hot searched in real time.


    The audience¡¯s voice is clear. To sum it up: ¡°Ms. Yao, please, no matter what means are used, make sure we force us to accept 5 million in pain!¡±


    The popularity of ¡°My President Daren¡± soared on Weibo, and countless people glanced at it with curiosity. It was found that although the title was very spicy, the color matching soundtrack was very good, and the plot was average. Although it was rather clich¨¦, it was very fresh and comfortable to watch so they decided to continue watching. Then they were caught off guard by the surprise in the latest episode and went back to Weibo to discuss it in full swing.


    At the same time, this luxurious crew was also heavily discussed. For example, the male lead¡¯s ensemble must be handmade by a foreign brand- the workmanship alone must have taken several months. For example, the male lead rotates luxury cars. In just the fifth episode, the car had been changed several times! The belt was from G¡¯s, and the leather shoes were handmade. And don¡¯t even mention the Vacheron Constantin watches!


    There is also the million dollar grand mansion where the male lead¡¯s family lived, not to mention the exquisite decoration in the mansion. It was said that the mural was a masterpiece of a certain master, worth ten million yuan.


    ¡°Shit, which local tyrant smashed it out?¡±7


    ¡°It must have been filmed by a rich second generation. I didn¡¯t expect it to be quite good. It was very interesting. The director has a wonderful talent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It was taken by Bi Dad and Zheng Dad. Both of them are rich. The eldest sister of the gold master father must also be a little rich woman!¡±


    ¡°What a fuck!¡±


    ¡­¡­The popularity and praises of ¡°My President Daren¡± made Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin dance happily, walking at home with their heads raised, and a bit of a superior posture. This was, after all, a mudslide idol drama. In a flash, many people¡¯s defense lines were broken, and they were particularly curious about how the next story would go.


    Jiang Nian was very happy that her ¡°Five Million¡± had become popular, and the audience¡¯s click-through rate had finally broken through 100 million, and seemed ready to sprint to 200 million. She was certainly happy but, somehow, the topics were a bit strange.


    Did viewers have any misunderstandings about her? Why did she become a little rich woman? Why would they say her crew was rich? Why was her poverty filled crew hailed as a tyrant father???


    Did the audience only see ¡°Five Million¡± without seeing the nature of her poverty?!!


    Jiang Nian was anxious.


    Coincidentally, Chen Qing and Song Hanhan, as male and female leads, also caught fire, and their popularity has greatly increased. CP fans sprung up, and interviews and other activities came. Jiang Nian immediately communicated with them after learning the news. They must explain clearly and let the audience friends understand that their crew was really not a tyrant at all but was actually very poor. Everything they did had a taste of poverty, and they needed the support of the gold master father in particular!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Whether or not my next ¡®Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡¯ wins the favor of gold master dad depends on you!¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian believed her audience friends who knew the truth would certainly shed tears in sympathy.


    1. ¡®Face¡¯ relates to shame but also your reputation/sense of pride or, even more simply, how you¡¯re viewed by other people. So here, it¡¯s pretty much saying he isn¡¯t important/valued enough for those companies to do him this favor.^


    2. Popular verified accounts with a lot of fans. ^


    3. Explained this at the start of the arc- people paid to react a certain way on social media. ^


    4. Kept the literal translation of ¡®poke¡¯ as it gives pretty accurate imagery. It¡¯s supposed to convey that sort of shy/coy flirting mood. ^


    5. People¡¯s comments on the video that show up on the screen as the show plays. ^


    6. Against the norm, collapsing the usual pattern- like a mudslide collapses the earth. See also ¡®sand-sculpture¡¯.. ^


    7. ¡®Tyrant¡¯ = term for someone at the top of their field/whatever environment they¡¯re in. In this case, it means a very wealthy person.

 CH 49

    Ji Yaling had a bad time during this time. One reason was that she did not expect Zhao Heng to be so ruthless and directly blacklist her. The second was that one of her favorite artists had not signed with her. The one who she finally signed was still a hairless kid in school; it was doubtful when he¡¯d be able to bring her brilliant career achievements for hundreds of years. The third reason was that the idol drama that Jiang Nian had shot aired and occupied all kinds of discussions on the major websites!


    Jiang Nian¡¯s fire broke out, and the fire broke out completely. With her little-known patched together team, she really made a hit idol drama!


    Ji Yaling couldn¡¯t believe it when ¡°My President Daren¡± first premiered. She secretly watched one or two episodes, and thought that it was so-so. The shooting and production were indeed better than she expected, but there were a lot of people who were better than Jiang Nian in this circle, so she didn¡¯t expect it to be too popular.


    Just such a small net drama, why was it so successful? Looking at the compliments on the Internet, and even the emoticons (memes) made by some netizens, she would inevitably see it when she and the people around her sent messages, and she became even more unhappy.


    In Ji Yaling¡¯s memory, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t make any web dramas at all. She should have parted with Zhao Heng early and been smothered by the mildew and odor in some unknown little corner. She shouldn¡¯t be as popular as she is now, let alone let Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao call her older sister! What was she?!!


    Ji Yaling couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. Was it the butterfly effect brought about by her rebirth? Or was she too anxious when she first came back, always thinking that a little Jiang Nian was nothing to fear and too eager to drive her away, until it was finally counterproductive?


    ¡°Ji jie, this ¡®My President Daren¡¯ is quite interesting. Chen Qing and Song Hanhan have been on the eighteenth line for so long, but suddenly rose up after making this show. They are really lucky! By the way, this show is so hot now, should we aim for the second part while it¡¯s hot?¡±


    Yang Zhan was Ji Yaling¡¯s newly signed artist. At this moment, he was still a fledgling kid. Even if he would become a popular kid in the future, he was currently immature at this moment, didn¡¯t understand anything, and saw everything as novel. Most importantly, he had no reputation and no fans. Ji Yaling originally had high hopes for him but, every time she saw Yang Zhan¡¯s silly look, she couldn¡¯t help being imbalanced.


    When Ji Yaling heard Yang Zhan¡¯s words, she became angry: ¡°This kind of small web drama can be shot by anyone, and Chen Qing and Song Hanhan are only on fire now. When the heat fades, they are still the eighteenth line. You watch these types of things less- the grade is still inferior. The director we went to see today is a real great director. As long as you can get his approval, are you worried about not being filmed or not getting a good role?¡±


    Yang Zhan watched her without saying a word.


    He sensitively found that Ji Yaling seemed to be very repulsive and displeased with the show. When speaking, she unconsciously brought a low look and disdain. Although he didn¡¯t understand why, he didn¡¯t mention it anymore.


    After ¡°My President Daren¡± was on fire, people around Yang Zhan went to see it because of curiosity, and then they couldn¡¯t stop at a glance. Their defenses were breached by the mudslide-like plot and each episode seemed to break their psychological defense lines again. Every time they watched it, it was not ¡®hahahaha¡¯. It was a slump and a face palm as they cried ¡°where are you five million, five million?¡±


    Yang Zhan could n¡¯t help but consider it, thinking that he signed an agent now, and Ji Yaling also promised she could train him into a future mega-popular film emperor. He naturally thought that Ji Yaling would also give him a work as fan sucking as ¡°My President Daren¡±.


    However, the director they¡¯d met today was indeed quite famous in the industry and had shot a lot of martial arts dramas. If he could win a role from him, it could be regarded as decent experience.


    When Ji Yaling saw Yang Zhan¡¯s obedience, she felt much more comfortable. She secretly said that if Zhao Heng was like Yang Zhan, she would not have to bother with so many thoughts.


    ¡°You perform well today, as long as you listen to me, I promise you will be hot in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ji jie, I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Nian was just lucky to have a web drama. Ji Yaling didn¡¯t believe that her next movie could still be hot. The immediate task was to train a popular artist and make them regret.


    ****


    Ji Yaling did not expect that she would meet Jiang Nian so soon.


    At that time, she had just arrived at a famous restaurant, and Jiang Nian seemed to also have just arrived. She was wearing a red sleeveless knee-length dress, her hair in fluffy waves rolled over her shoulders, her cheeks clean and beautiful, and the whole person was dazzling and radiant. As soon as she appeared, all the lights focused on her!


    Ji Yaling frowned, covering the dissatisfaction and disgust under her eyes.


    Jiang Nian was also very surprised to see Ji Yaling. Then look at the big boy of about 20 years old standing behind her. He should be her newly signed artist.


    Ji Yaling opened her mouth first, with her usual pride, ¡°Jiang Nian, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, ¡°Ji jie.¡±


    Ji Yaling smiled and said, ¡°Why, you come here for dinner too? Alone? Or with someone? If you are alone, it is better to be with us.¡±


    Where was Jiang Nian thinking about Ji Yaling. She was now full of thoughts on her golden thigh: ¡°No, I have an appointment with people. You go ahead, I will leave first.¡±


    Ji Yaling watched Jiang Nian walk away dressed up like a flowery branch1 and wondered who she was meeting. If Zhao Heng knew¡­¡­she turned her eyes and laughed coldly.


    Yang Zhan¡¯s eyes were stunned as he said, ¡°Ji jie, who is she? Also an artist? Why haven¡¯t I seen her? She looks so beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yaling¡¯s face changed, coldly replying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this kind of woman, don¡¯t ask more!¡±


    Yang Zhan: ¡°¡­¡­Oh.¡±


    Ji Yaling looked at Yang Zhan, suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait for you to behave well, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±


    Yang Zhan answered with a few words and didn¡¯t say any more, but he was already dissatisfied. What did he say? He was just asking, wasn¡¯t he? No matter who the woman was, as an agent she should explain to him lest he make mistakes in the future. What did it mean to kill him in one sentence?


    Ji Yaling found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then broke the news to a familiar reporter and asked him to hurry up to the restaurant to catch the scoop.


    ¡°My President Daren¡± was so hot. Now that its director Jiang Nian secretly met with someone, the news would certainly gain traction. When Zhao Heng saw it, how would Jiang Nian explain herself?


    Ji Yaling wasn¡¯t worried about who Jiang Nian was going to meet or if there really was any illicit relationship. Wasn¡¯t that how gossip worked in this circle? As long as the news was written, outsiders would jump on it like animals on a hunt. Who cared if it was true?


    Jiang Nian was really dressed well today. Knowing she was going to meet her golden fathers, she was timid and went to the beauty salon to do a skincare routine first, and also got her hair and nails styled by the way. Then she put on her beautiful skirt, sprayed perfume and left with her small bag.


    Although it was a bit scary for master golden father to call and ask to meet, she had already thought about it. When necessary, she could offer her beauty and sacrifice her ego to complete her dream.


    How can there be no setbacks on the road to success?


    She only hoped that her golden thighs could spare her life on account of her beautiful face. It was also best to invest some money by the way. Then she would certainly be able to make real estate purchases globally!


    And, in order to avoid any awkwardness, she even thought about an excuse for the meeting this time- a thank you feast! As they said, you have to spend money to make money. The necessary investment was still needed.


    The meeting time was seven o¡¯clock but Jiang Nian arrived at six thirty, hoping the gold thighs would notice this and think well of her¡­but she never expected Bi Zheng to arrive before her!


    The man seemed to have just arrived from work. His face was handsome and magnificent as always. His blazer was hung on one side of his chair and his body sported only a simple white shirt with the sleeves pulled to his elbows, revealing the glittering Patek Philippe watch on his wrist.


    Looking at her mildly, his eyes glinted and he smiled.


    ¡°Jiang jie, come in and sit down.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Okay, thank you.¡±


    Bi Zheng hooked his lower lip. She really dared to respond.


    In fact, Jiang Nian still had some guilty conscience, but quickly tried to dismiss it. Anyway, she had her glittering beauty to support her, which made her very confident. She walked over and sat down: ¡°President Bi, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡±


    Bi Zheng sipped his tea: ¡°Not late, I¡¯m early.¡±


    Jiang Nian also poured herself a cup of tea and flashed her wavy curly hair.


    ¡°President Bi has agreed to meet with me today. You should have seen the data of ¡°My President Daren¡±. Your brother has very good vision, and your support has not been in vain. Our hard work in these months has finally paid off.¡±


    Bi Zheng laughed and said leisurely, ¡°My forced support is not free.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded immediately and said earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I won¡¯t hide it, President Bi. My next work plan has been arranged, my new work has been put on the agenda, and the script has been written. President Bi, you can take the investment right firsthand this time! I can give you first priority. Does this sound good?¡±


    Bi Zheng coughed a few times, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He¡¯d marveled that his younger brother¡¯s skin seemed to be getting thicker. Clearly, he was taught by this good elder sister.


    ¡°Before talking about cooperation, I think we should clear up the previous things before.¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked. Is this gold thigh asking for money?


    ¡­¡­No, she has no money, she has only beauty!


    ¡°President Bi, I think we can have a good talk.¡±


    Jiang Nian was thinking about how to use the beauty to cheat the money of the golden thigh but didn¡¯t know that someone had taken a sneak shot of her and Bi Zheng.


    The young reporter received a message saying that the director of ¡°My President Daren¡± Jiang Nian was meeting with someone, and it seemed that the relationship between them was a little unsightly. ¡°My President Daren¡± was so hot recently. If the director of this drama had any scandal, it would definitely be big news.


    So he came right away and hid on a small balcony opposite the private dining room. He only wanted to get a picture of Jiang Nian. Where did he know he¡¯d get Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng on camera!


    Who was Bi Zheng but the famous golden thigh inside and outside the circle. When he tweeted in support of the unknown ¡°My President Daren¡±, it was amazing. Although it was said to be in support of the older sister but, now that they were eating alone, wasn¡¯t it¡­¡­anyway, it was best to take a picture and then talk.


    This news, whether true or false, would certainly occupy a certain amount of heat. Just when he was thinking about his beautiful future, suddenly another person appeared in the private room. He took a closer look, Zheng Hao? Actually Zheng Hao? Why was he here?


    Not only the young reporter was surprised. Even Bi Zheng, was very surprised upon spotting Zheng Hao. Of course, Zheng Hao was also very surprised.


    Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao glanced at each other, totally did not expect to meet each other here.


    Although they both arranged to meet Jiang Nian, because of the power of poverty, the organizer of this meeting somehow became Jiang Nian.


    Unexpectedly¡­¡­


    Jiang Nian held a teacup and shook her big waves, saying, ¡°President Bi, President Zheng, this is a thank you banquet specially organized for both of you. Thank you for your strong support for the shooting of ¡®Five Million¡¯. Because of your support, we will have today¡¯s success! My new work also needs the strong support of the two of you!¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They glanced at each other, laughing, holding up their teacups and taking a sip.


    Jiang jie is really amazing.


    Jiang Nian was very satisfied. Now that her golden thighs were both here, her beauty had finally come into play. She hoped she could cheat both golden thighs in one fell swoop.


    Who knew, just as she was preparing to show off her mighty power, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open and Zheng Qi appeared at the door: ¡°Jiang jie!¡±


    His voice sounded panicked.


    Jiang Nian was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Zheng Qi to appear suddenly. She hadn¡¯t told them about Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao. Not only Jiang Nian, even Zheng Hao and Bi Zheng looked at the door with a little surprise.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°¡­Qiqi, why are you here?¡±


    Zheng Qi came to her, looked at Zheng Hao, and said in a protective gesture, ¡°I knew that my second brother was uneasy, and avoided me to come to Jiang jie for trouble. Jiang jie, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to see my second brother? I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Zheng Ershao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡±:)


    Bi Zheng fluttered a smile and glanced at Zheng Hao. His heart was filled with the excitement of watching a good show and inexplicable sympathy.


    Jiang Nian was quiet for a while. There were too many people to exhibit her beauty well¡­¡­


    ¡°Qiqi, you misunderstand ¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the private room door was opened again, and Bi Lei ran in: ¡°Jiang jie!!!!¡±


    He suddenly appeared, walked straight to Jiang Nian, and said to Bi Zheng, ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to see Jiang jie? You are too much!¡±


    Bi Zheng¡¯s smile stiffened on his face: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±:)


    Zheng Ershao laughed loudly, it was better to suffer together.


    Chen Xin was the last one to come in. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. He scratched his head: ¡°Jiang jie, I¡¯ll protect you!!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± No, no need to.


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­It¡¯s impossible to invest. It¡¯s never ever possible to invest.


    Jiang Nian continued to shake her wavy curly hair, and insisted, ¡°My new work, I still hope that President Bi and President Zheng can support it vigorously.¡±


    Zheng Hao glanced at her quietly and said: ¡°What is your new work?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°My new work is a completely different theme from ¡®Five Million¡¯. This story has a higher focus and a much wider structure. I believe the audience will like it even more. Its name is ¡®Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡¯.


    Zheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± *cough* *cough* *cough*


    Bi Hou: ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    ¡­¡­What wife with a ball? What properties worldwide???


    Bi Zheng didn¡¯t hold back, and almost spit his tea in Jiang Nian¡¯s face! He¡¯d thought that the ¡®love and hatred of five million¡¯ was enough to be fascinated, but he did not expect that there would be something else that destroyed his world entirely!


    Where did this sand sculpture with her mudslide come from?


    ¡­¡­So, are they coveting their little houses now?

 CH 50

    Reporter Liu has been shocked by the scenes shot in the camera. It happened that Ji Yaling called him again and asked him what he had secretly photographed. Was it big news? Regardless of what was really happening, as long as it was shot vaguely, he could put out more ambiguous news. Was he worried that there was no big news?


    Reporter Liu frowned and said, ¡°It was photographed. Jiang Nian was indeed meeting a man¡­¡­in fact, she was meeting several men.¡±


    Ji Yaling said, ¡°Is there any other woman beside her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and send it out!¡±


    It was definitely going to be sent, but the title was not easy to write.


    Ji Yaling is very happy hearing Jiang Nian met not just one man, but several. With reporter Liu¡¯s habit of writing scandals, Jiang Nian must be miserable! She wondered what Zhao Heng¡¯s mood would be when he heard the news. Didn¡¯t he love and protect Jiang Nian so much? Now that Jiang Nian betrayed him, would he regret it?


    Although Jiang Nian was talented, she wasn¡¯t so good.


    Ji Yaling was secretly proud of herself and worked harder with the director and producer. She must make Yang Zhan popular.


    It¡¯s unknown whether she was too happy or worked too hard, but Ji Yaling accidentally drank too much and had to excuse herself to take a rest in the bathroom.


    However, she did not expect that she met Jiang Nian again.


    Only this time, Jiang Nian seemed to be a little different from what she was just now. Her whole figure was listless like an eggplant covered in frost. Even her big waves had fallen, as if it had been hit.


    She smiled proudly. This kind of Jiang Nian made Ji Yaling even happier. When she walked in front of her, she had a sense of charity: ¡°Jiang Nian, what¡¯s wrong with you, it looks like you are not happy? What happened?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at her. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to use her beauty to do things? Why wasn¡¯t anyone in her room seeing her beauty?


    She was so beautiful and so gorgeous that her hair was fluttering to the sky. Why didn¡¯t she even see an admiring glance?


    ¡­¡­Or were their eyes blocked by her outstanding talent? Was it her fault for being too talented?


    Jiang Nian ignored Ji Yaling: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Ji Yaling saw Jiang Nian not want to say more and became even more interested, pulling Jiang Nian and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I and A Heng are good friends, you can tell me anything. You see, you just became a director. If you need anything, I can help. If there¡¯s anyone you want to know, I can also introduce you.¡±


    How could Jiang Nian not feel Ji Yaling¡¯s malice. She bent her lip and pushed away Ji Yaling¡¯s hand holding her, responding, ¡°Thank you Ji jie for the offer, but Xingxiu has already switched you to represent a small artist because of your lack of ability. How can you help me?¡±


    Ji Yaling¡¯s smile stiffened and her face was awkward, but she quickly covered it up.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I want to help you. Our company¡¯s affairs are not as simple as you see. Forget it, these things have nothing to say with you. You just need to understand that I really want to help you.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Sister Ji, do you mean that Xingxiu blamed you wrongly or deliberately suppressed you?¡±


    Ji Yaling was endlessly dissatisfied with the company, but she was not stupid enough to admit it in public.


    ¡°¡­¡­Of course not.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a sound.


    ¡°In fact, I really need help, because the only thing I lack now is money. If you have money, you can give it to me! You see that I am so successful now, the first online drama is big, and Chen Qing and Song Hanhan have also become popular. Don¡¯t just say that a small investment in me can really make a lot of money, I believe I can take it to the next stage!¡±


    Ji Yaling looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s proud expression and could not help but hate again. If not for her butterfly effect, could Jiang Nian have today?


    She snorted.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t be too proud. The most dispensable thing in this circle is talent. You are so proud and complacent now that it will not be good if you fall down that day.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Like how you were dropped by Xingxiu? It¡¯s not true. I think my ability to work is particularly good. You see that many netizens say that I am a genius. For me to overcome my difficulties and get what I have today- isn¡¯t it because I am talented?¡±


    Ji Yaling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    She was going to be driven mad by Jiang Nian. She had never seen such a shameless woman. She really wanted to see the painful expression on Jiang Nian¡¯s face tomorrow when her and those men¡¯s scandals came out!


    Jiang Nian and Ji Yaling¡¯s talk relaxed Jiang Nian and returned a little of her self-confidence. Good, she was still the woman who made people concerned the moment they saw her!


    Jiang Nian felt that she could go back and continue fighting.


    She said goodbye to Ji Yaling, and set off again with confidence, without looking at Ji Yaling¡¯s twisted face.


    As soon as Jiang Nian left, Ji Yaling contacted the reporter who was hiding outside and asked him to blast out the news earlier, so as to avoid any mishaps! He agreed but didn¡¯t disclose when he would send it.


    That night Ji Yaling drank a little too much, but she always had good alcohol tolerance, so she was not drunk. But Yang Zhan also drank a lot. In the end, she still had to wait for the waiter to help him back into the car, and then still had to deal with preventing any bad assumptions made by the director.


    She rubbed her forehead and laughed, and suddenly saw the manager of the restaurant and was full of smiles, politely and respectfully walking over to him, but was passed over by him, as he exclaimed, ¡°President Bi, President Zheng, how was your dinner? Please forgive me for interrupting.¡±


    Such a humble appearance was rare for him. At least, it had never been seen by Ji Yaling who was amazed beside him. And she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao who he greeted were ¡°the¡± Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao. When she looked back in curiosity, she really saw Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao walking around.


    These two men were both dragons and phoenixes1 and, now walking side by side, naturally attracted the attention of many people, some of whom voluntarily greeted them. Ji Yaling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. She touched her cheek and wanted to go up and say a few words. Bi Zheng invested in big dramas. If she had a good relationship with Bi Zheng, would she worry about not getting a role?


    But she also knew that she was not yet qualified and going over now would only make her a laughingstock.


    Ji Yaling hid behind the crowd and watched Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao walking side by side. Behind them followed Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin, who made her sneer, just because these young masters were stupid. They were actually cheated to turn around Jiang Nian. Not only did they help Jiang Nian film, they also stole Bi Zheng¡¯s and Zheng Hao¡¯s Weibos to help promote. Ji Yaling had noticed that the two microblogs were not the words of Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao at first glance. After thinking about it, those posts could only be written by Bi Lei and Zheng Qi.


    She suddenly noticed Jiang Nian walking behind Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao, and beside her were Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin. Because these men were quite tall, Jiang Nian was buried inside them and was not found for a while.


    Ji Yaling was shocked and thought she was hallucinating. She rubbed her eyes and found that it really was Jiang Nian!


    And Bi Zheng personally pulled open the door of a car before turning back and said, ¡°Jiang jie, please.¡±


    Zheng Hao also looked specifically at Jiang Nian, waiting for her to get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­What did she see?!!


    Until Bi Zheng and the others left with Jiang Nian, Ji Yaling was still unable to recover from the shock. What did this mean? What did Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao mean? Hadn¡¯t they always disliked Jiang Nian and were unwilling even to invest? Why was their relationship suddenly so good?


    Ji Yaling had a headache but, when she saw the news the next day, she was in a better mood. Reporter Liu was really not a good person. Rumors about an unspeakable relationship between Jiang jie and her gold fathers had erupted on the Internet.¡±My President Daren¡± once again ranked first in real-time hot search list.


    She clicked on the video and, at the same time, countless netizens also saw the news, and opened the matter with a mood ready to see a show. Looking at this title, was it possible that the rumored eldest sister was being raised?


    Maybe it was true!


    For a while, everyone who was ready to watch the lively and strange crowded in.


    The beginning of the video was Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng. The camera was too far to hear what they were saying, but they could clearly see what they looked like. The man was handsome, the woman was beautiful, and now they were alone in a room, how could their imagination not run wild?


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] was furious: ¡°I¡¯ve been green? Husband, am I green? Who¡¯s that goblin? Let go of my husband!¡±3


    There were many wailing like . After all, he¡¯d been recognized as the national gold master father; how could his thigh be held by one person alone? That was really too much! Everyone should be able to hug, ah!


    Just when they were excited to condemn Jiang jie, another person suddenly appeared in the camera. Looking closely, wasn¡¯t that Zheng Hao? Why was he here?


    ¡°I thought we were catching a tryst, but suddenly it became a love triangle?¡±


    ¡­¡­How exciting! What a thrill!


    ¡°This goblin, quickly hold one in the left hand and one in the right, ah! That¡¯s my husband and second husband. If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited upstairs. Look, look, my husband¡¯s brother has come!¡±


    The love triangle had just begun, and the little brother actually came here for fun? One younger brother was not enough. Two more came???


    One, two, three, four, five¡­¡­


    Although it seemed to be an unspeakable relationship between Jiang Nian and the gold master father, how do you feel something wrong?


    Netizens fried. According to people familiar with the matter, how was this a special ¡°illicit relationship between Jiang jie and the golden father¡±? Wasn¡¯t this a collective visit to the eldest sister?


    There were many people who feel this way: ¡°Although the title claims she¡¯s being raised, why don¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is clearly a successful meeting of the eldest sister and the younger brother!¡±


    ¡°Yeah ha ha ha. This is obviously a meeting of the elder sister and her younger brother gold masters. What¡¯s a man? In front of the elder sister, there¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    The feeling of catching a tryst went away; the love triangle did not exist.


    The ¡°Jiang jie¡± who could make such a ¡°wonderful¡± idol drama must also wonderful herself. How could their husbands have any unspeakable relationship with someone so wonderful?


    But it really did become popular on the Internet, because there were pictures and videos. Jiang Nian walking among a few tall and handsome men really gave the feeling of an eldest sister walking a harem of younger brothers. Plus her beautiful and high-profile looks, coupled with her momentum that didn¡¯t lose to the presidents beside her, caused the netizens to express their amazement that the beautiful young lady in the red dress was the legendary Jiang jie? Who would expect that the talent who shot ¡°My President Daren¡± was so good-looking! Then came unified howling of ¡°my husband is so handsome, my husband is so handsome¡±. In between the unified ¡°husband is so handsome¡±, there was another batch of strange comments that gained traction!


    ¡°Ah, ah, Jiang jie, I am your younger sister-in-law, come and meet me!¡±


    ¡°Woohoo- husband, why do you go and see Jiang jie and don¡¯t bring me, your little baby?¡±


    ¡°Jiang jie, hurry up and spill where you hid the five million! Otherwise, your ass is grass!¡±


    ¡°Is it just that me who thinks President Bi¡¯s opening of the car door looks so suspicious? You¡¯ve never seen him open the door to anyone before. Plus, Jiang jie and Bi Sad walking together are a good match ah ah ah!¡±


    ¡°No, I think Jiang jie and Zheng Sad are more suitable. Jiang jie with a sultry old man has more of a sense of ¡®wow¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I prefer small milk dogs¡­¡­¡±3


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you notice? In the previous interview, ¡°My President Daren¡± said that the crew was really very poor, and the costumes were too poor to rent, so most of them were borrowed from home by the props crew. This home they borrowed from¡­¡­is it President Bi and President Zheng? I said why some of these items seemed so familiar!¡±


    ¡°Now that you say that, I also noticed something. Before, that publicity weibo for ¡°My President Daren¡± does not look like my husband¡¯s tone at first glance. Could it be¡­the younger brother-in-law¡¯s mischief???¡±


    ¡°Damn! Why do I want to laugh thinking of my younger brother-in-law borrowing props from my husband?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, younger brother-in-law, you worked hard. Thanks to your hard work, we didn¡¯t see how poor ¡®My President Daren¡¯ really was!¡±


    For a while, ¡®thank you for your hard work¡¯ comments swept up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Who would still think about Jiang Nian¡¯s ambiguous relationship with gold fathers, or claim that she worships gold and seduces people?


    It was obviously the result that Ji Yaling wanted, but the commentary direction had greatly exceeded Ji Yaling¡¯s expectations! Not to mention Ji Yaling, even Reporter Liu felt faint. His commentary was very easy to make people think.


    Why did the little fairy become the big sister?


    Ji Yaling was so angry she didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore and almost crushed her phone! Calming herself down, she spent a sum of money hiring sailors to release rumors slandering Jiang Nian, saying that Jiang Nian had a boyfriend but still tried to seduce Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao blah blah blah, but those didn¡¯t make any waves at all. As soon as the comment was issued, it was completely ignored.


    Ji Yaling originally planned to reveal Zhao Heng¡¯s identity as boyfriend when Jiang Nian¡¯s scandal broke, but now it seemed impossible. And, whenever she remembered Bi Zheng¡¯s amiable appearance when he opened the door for Jiang Nian, her heart was filled with anger. Obviously, she was the lucky one who cared for by fate. Why did Jiang Nian win the favor of these people?


    Just when Ji Yaling was most furious, Bi Zheng also saw the news. He also deliberately watched the candid video, and checked his previous Weibo comment promoting ¡°My President Daren¡±. Before, netizens hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to it. But, it this point, it already had over 200,000 comments and seemed to be increasing as comments one after another asked him why he cheated? What could they say to make him see the reality: little brother and big sister would not have good results!


    Bi Zheng: ¡­¡­:)


    Zheng Hao was not going well. He not only had to face the complaints of many wives on the Internet, but also was called a sultry old man, along with having to deal with several family members. Grandma Zheng was also very aggrieved; Haohao and Qiqi went to see Niannian without taking her¡­¡­


    Zheng Hao comforted his grandmother and said he was going to talk about business. It wasn¡¯t anything like what they rumored online. Zheng Qi hummed again: ¡°You secretly kept it from me when going to Jiang jie!¡±


    Zheng Hao glanced at him, speaking very indifferently, ¡°I was invited by Jiang Nian.¡±


    Zheng Qi nodded suddenly and realized: ¡°My elder sister is really too kind and considerate. She didn¡¯t tell us but just insisted on bearing all the responsibilities alone!¡±


    Zheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    ****


    Lao Wei also saw the news, and was particularly amazed by the popularity of the drama. Now that this news was released, it was even more popular. Just look at the surrounding people, which of them wasn¡¯t watching ¡°My President Daren¡± now that the crew was on lunch break? At this moment, nearly everyone held their mobile phones to watch videos while eating carefully. Maybe one of them can be sprayed with a face full of food by someone¡¯s laughter!


    The effect brought by ¡°My President Daren¡± was amazing. This was obviously a youth love idol drama, but it produced a comedy effect more powerful than a comedy film.


    Jiang Nian did have some talents.


    And, not to mention, Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao¡¯s relationship with Jiang Nian was so good. It may be nothing to eat together, but Bi Zheng could drive Jiang Nian in person, which was a bit unusual.


    Bi Zheng has been in the circle for so long. He¡¯d seen some famous and talented people, but there were really few women who could actually let such a proud man open the door for them. Zheng Hao even more so. His nickname was ¡®high cold¡¯.4


    Lao Wei couldn¡¯t help wondering a bit was it really that Bi Zheng recognized Jiang Nian as an elder sister? But the last time Bi Zheng sent Jiang Nian and Bi Lei to work, his attitude hadn¡¯t seemed so close.


    However, he still advised Zhao Heng not to think so much. The circle was very chaotic and cousins could be made into mortal enemies: ¡°This reporter Liu is a famous crap stick. Stealing private shots out of context is his MO, and few of the news written is true.¡±


    Zhao Heng was surprised for a moment when he saw the news. He knew before that that Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao wouldn¡¯t directly help to promote ¡°My President Daren¡±. It was just a few sneaky tricks of Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin. Though it was surprising that Bi Wei and Zheng Hao did not delete Weibo afterwards.


    Although he was surprised, he wouldn¡¯t suspect Jiang Nian: ¡°I know. Of course, I won¡¯t believe this kind of thing.¡±


    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t help but miss her more than ever.


    It had been a long time since he met Jiang Nian.


    Some time ago, Jiang Nian was busy editing, and he was also busy filming. It was common for two people to talk to each other once every two or three days. When he left, he thought he could hold back such thoughts, and he was mainly worried whether Jiang Nian would be able to finish everything alone. After all, the pressure to shoot a drama was quite high. He never expected that Jiang Nian would do better than he thought and was busy with so much success. Thus, the person who eagerly wanted to reunite was him.


    He called Jiang Nian, but couldn¡¯t help but pause after hearing Jiang Nian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you still worried about today¡¯s news?¡±


    Jiang Nian made a noise. Shouldn¡¯t she be? She was a little fairy. Why was she suddenly turned into an elder sister again? These netizens were really too disheartening!


    Zhao Heng smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, some reporters just like to scribble, but now the audience is very smart, they can¡¯t be fooled casually, and public opinion is still good.¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t feel very happy.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhao Heng looked sternly and said earnestly, ¡°Niannian, do you think I called you because I doubted you? Even if no one believes you, I will absolutely never doubt you, you have to believe in me. I will always believe in you, okay?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She was still thinking that she could take this opportunity to make a big misunderstanding. But now look. It seemed¡­¡­she was really perfect. So many people could believe her even when the evidence was stacked against her!


    Seeing Jiang Nian silent, Zhao Heng solemnly asked again, ¡°Did you hear me? Don¡¯t think about it, just read the comments online, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t think much about it. I didn¡¯t take those comments seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you are unhappy, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zhao Heng still worried that Jiang Nian thought too much. Director and artist were different, after all. Jiang Nian, who¡¯d never been paid so much attention, suddenly became the focus of discussion. It was reasonable that she could not adapt. He paused and asked Jiang Nian to visit him if she was free.


    Jiang Nian actually missed her Tianluo girl. She remembered that she was guarded by three gold master younger brothers last night and had no chance to get close to the gold thighs, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. But, maybe her beauty was really a bit useful, because she found that the two gold lord fathers¡¯ gazes at her were very strong?!! As if brewing very intense emotions but forcing themselves to suppress¡­¡­


    And, yet, they still acted cold to her. Why were these two people so dishonest?


    Now that her golden thighs were pretending to be stubborn, and faced with the misunderstanding of the netizens, it was time to go to her Tianluo to comfort her injured little heart.


    ****


    At the center of ??this scandal, the popularity of ¡°My President Daren¡± had been rising steadily, and the number of broadcasts soared all the way. During the broadcast that night, under the expectations of many people, Ms. Yao finally used extraordinary means lay off the female lead¡¯s parents and leave her friends unable to find a job! Finally, under the persecution, the female lead was very angry and accepted five million!


    ¡­¡­The next scene showed the heroine secretly protecting the five million all the way back to school. The barrage ¡®hahaha¡¯ laughed and congratulated. Wasn¡¯t this the moment she waited for? This was a historic moment, the barrage was almost crazy.


    [Shi Guanyin]: ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha so touching, it makes people cry. The heroine really suffered a great grievance!¡±


    [A Tuan]: ¡°Distressed for the heroine, The huge sum of money is finally available, but you can¡¯t spend it immediately, and instead must hold on to your own grievances.¡±


    [Miscellaneous Fans]: ¡°After waiting for a long time, she finally received five million yuan. The next step is the to plan the arduous task of using up the five million!¡±


    [Lemon]: ¡°My eyes have confirmed it, it¡¯s the little money I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡±


    [Doudou]: ¡°Cheques cannot be crumpled! Cheques cannot be crumpled! Be careful not to hurt the check!¡±


    [Bi Zong]: ¡°¡­¡­This sand sculpture is too terrible!¡±


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife]: ¡°Oh, is my husband upstairs? Husband, look at me, I am your baby wife!¡±


    Bi Zheng shut off the video, rubbed the slightly raised corners of his stiff mouth, and rubbed his frozen face. Although he really wanted to see the story behind, although it was only the matter of one word, he would never give in to this sand sculpture mudslide. It was even more impossible to let his brother and Jiang jie know that he was chasing the drama!


    Thinking of the ¡°Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡± Jiang Nian was going to shoot, he had some inexplicable expectations?


    He was suddenly shocked and jumped up from the bed like a carp.


    ¡­¡­So terrible, was he also brainwashed now???


    He should go to the ¡°The Spy¡± crew to explore the class to save his aesthetics being destroyed.


    He could not help but send Zheng Hao a text message: ¡°Did you peek?¡±


    Zheng Hao cut off the video and threw the tablet under the bed before replying one word, ¡°ah?¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°Don¡¯t bother playing dumb, ah. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zheng Hao: ¡°So you peeked before you thought I peeked?¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, first let¡¯s protect their little passbooks.


    1. Powerhouses.^


    2. ¡®Green¡¯ is a euphemistic way of saying you¡¯ve been cheated on. Similar phrases include: ¡®wearing a green hat¡¯, ¡®green over his/her head¡¯, ¡®green grassland/prairie on his/her head¡¯ etc. Basically, if it¡¯s green and it¡¯s on/over someone¡¯s head or body, that person is likely being cheated on. Naturally, this is still a joke as the person jokingly calls Bi Zheng her husband. ^


    3. Little bit more netizen speech for ya.¡¯small xx dog¡¯ is a term that refers to boys/men younger than the women they date, particularly those who look between 18-24 years old or so. Those in that not a boy, not yet a man type stage. ¡®xx¡¯ in the phrase is a noun that describes the personality of the guy. So ¡¯small milk dog¡¯ = sweet/cute younger guy- the kind that makes you want to ¡®awww¡¯ like a puppy. There are other types such as ¡¯small wolf dog¡¯ which is an aggressive younger guy. Like the kind that will throw you down without warning.. ^


    4. Hard to talk to/approach, doesn¡¯t pay normal people the time of day. High refers to his status, cold refers to his personality.

 CH 51

    Jiang Nian was an activist. Since she said she was going to find her Tianluo girl, she booked a flight and packed her clothes that night and dragged her suitcase out the next morning. She left so early she¡¯d likely have to eat lunch in the hotel.


    It happened that Zhao Heng said that he wouldn¡¯t have any night filming that day. He would have dinner with her after returning from work later, and then they could watch an episode of ¡°My President Daren¡± together.


    No matter what, it was Jiang Nian¡¯s first TV series. Zhao Heng wouldn¡¯t miss an episode. Not to mention, each episode was short, so he had ample time to watch after he returned to his hotel at night. Every time after watching, he was in a good mood, so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling that his girlfriend had endless talent!


    Filming an idol drama was really burying her talent; perhaps her comedy film could break world records.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s arrival put Zhao Heng in a good mood. Not only Lao Wei and Xiao Wang felt it, but even Li Ru was keenly aware that Zhao Heng today was a bit different from the past, but she couldn¡¯t tell the difference. Vaguely happy and chipper?


    When resting with Zhao Heng after a scene, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Mr. Zhao seems to be in a good mood today, is there any good thing happening?¡±


    Zhao Heng was cold and indifferent to her these days. Everyone else could see that Li Ru had an agenda. Whenever there was time, she¡¯d find Zhao Heng on the grounds of work. When occasionally inviting the crew for drinks, she must deliver Zhao Heng¡¯s herself. Anyone with eyes could see that she had other feelings for Zhao Heng.


    Li Ru was also a third-tier actress, more famous than Zhao Heng. Plus, her good family background made her one of the shareholders of an entertainment company. She was confident that she was 10,000 times better than Zhao Heng¡¯s girlfriend, more than enough for Zhao Heng. Unfortunately, she hit a wall more than once at Zhao Heng¡¯s attitude, to the point that even their current relationship was colder than when she first arrived. Perhaps it was the mentality that what¡¯s unavailable is always the best, the more she failed, the more reluctant she was to let go. Li Ru was angry and resentful in her heart but channeled that into attacking him even more.


    Zhao Heng was just blind now. He would know she was the better choice once his eyesight improved.


    Zhao Heng didn¡¯t know what Li Ru was thinking, but he didn¡¯t like Li Ru¡¯s eyes when she looked at him. If not that he didn¡¯t want the crew to be too rigid and ugly, which would affect the shooting and cause trouble for director Li Tang, he wouldn¡¯t even speak to Li Ru.


    He glanced at her and said, ¡°Yes, my girlfriend has come to visit the class.¡±


    Li Ru was startled, looking at Zhao Heng¡¯s dark and cold eyes, some could not believe.


    ¡°¡­¡­Your girlfriend is here?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I begged her for a long time, and she finally agreed to come and play for two days. So, I am of course happy.¡±


    Li Ru bit her lip and her face was a bit ugly. She didn¡¯t say anything more and, using the excuse she was a bit tired, clutched her script and walked away.


    Zhao Heng looked at her lightly and continued to watch the script.


    Lao Wei looked at Zhao Heng and then Li Ru and shook his head helplessly.


    Li Ru was resentful, thinking it was good Zhao Heng: ¡°girlfriend came. She really wanted to see what the other person looked like and, compared with her, who Zhao Heng would think was better.


    Jiang Nian arrived at the hotel at 11:30. She opened a room and left her luggage, then went to the restaurant for lunch. As she was eating, Chen Qing sent a message saying that he and Song Hanhan had an interview today. Nowadays, he was followed by fans everywhere, and endorsement scripts and other activities followed one after another. He could have today purely due to Jiang Nian¡¯s credit, so now he was calling ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ sincerely.


    Jiang Nian stopped eating at once, and asked him very solemnly, ¡°Are you digging out your heart, seriously, and honestly explaining the poor life of our crew?¡±


    Chen Qing: ¡°¡­ I am, I am. I am giving the most honest account of our crew, Jiang jie I assure you!¡±


    Jiang Nian made a satisfactory ¡®ah¡¯ sound and suddenly got her appetite back, swallowing a few mouthfuls of rice before she continued, ¡°then instead of attracting investors, you¡¯re wasting time coming to me, ah?¡±


    Chen Qing couldn¡¯t help but laughed. Jiang jie was really money obsessed: ¡°Jiang jie, I¡¯m going to have lunch.¡±


    Well, it was true that you have to eat enough to work well.


    ¡°Then you eat more.¡±


    Chen Qing rubbed his forehead and could not help but say, ¡°Jiang jie, in fact, I have a reason to contact you. When we were doing an interview today, the host asked if you were interested in being interviewed. Now the online voice is quite loud and everyone wants to see you come out.¡±


    Jiang Nian had been receiving some invitations these days, but they were rejected by her. This kind of activity barely paid, and also affected her persona of a mysterious and successful genius beauty. It was only interesting if you could hear but couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Thank them for me. I¡¯ve been a bit busy recently. I want to change the script of the next drama. Plus, I¡¯m still choosing locations and looking for investment. I¡¯m too busy, I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Chen Qing also guessed it would be like this, he laughed and responded a few words before saying goodbye.


    Song Hanhan looked at Chen Qing and said, ¡°Director Jiang didn¡¯t agree?¡±


    Chen Qing said, ¡°Jiang jie doesn¡¯t seem to like this kind of activity.¡±


    Song Hanhan said that she had already guessed it, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t like to make public appearances. Otherwise, with looks like hers, she could just direct and act herself- why would she be needed? Moreover, Jiang Nian seemed extremely talented in acting. When she¡¯d occasionally demonstrate a scene for Song Hanhan, her acting seemed extremely natural, much better than Song Hanhan¡¯s.


    When she first promised Jiang Nian to come film, she never thought it would be as big as today. Of course, for ¡°My President Daren¡± to have today, in addition to Jiang Nian¡¯s script and directing abilities, there was also the contribution of Bi Lei, Zheng Qi and Chen Xin. After all, they provided real props. Thinking about the next drama, Song Hanhan was especially looking forward to buying actual real estate around the world.


    After having lunch, Jiang Nian first went back to the room to review her script, took a nap, and left the hotel at just past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Zhao Heng said that he was about to leave work and return to the hotel, Jiang Nian went to the supermarket to buy a few fruits before returning.


    As soon as she entered the hotel with her forefoot, Bi Zheng came a short while later.


    As the largest investor, Bi Zheng came to visit the class. Of course, the famous golden thigh was naturally entertained by many people and hugged in front and behind, so his prestige was quite high.


    Bi Zheng looked left and right, nodded with satisfaction, and finally felt that his aesthetics brutalized by the mudslide drama had returned. Just a simple visit to the studio to take a look would return his true self.


    ¡°President Bi, do you want to go to the studio for a while, or shall we visit again tomorrow?¡±


    Bi Zheng subconsciously looked at his watch. Now was just five thirty, and he¡¯d need to have dinner seven o¡¯clock if he wanted to watch mudslides¡­¡­. The thought flashed in his mind, and then his tone couldn¡¯t help but get a bit colder: ¡°¡­ Tomorrow, I¡¯m a bit tired today. I want to rest first.¡±


    With Bi Zheng saying this, Others could only agree, worried they¡¯d said something wrong and offended Bi dad. Otherwise, why was his face so ugly all of a sudden? The group was uneasy and exchanged glances.


    Bi Zheng comforted himself for a while. It was just a few episodes anyway; shouldn¡¯t he check if the follow-up plot was normal or not? He¡¯d already been waiting so long to refresh his eyes, couldn¡¯t he put it off another day? Thinking of it that way, he relaxed.


    ****


    On his way back to the hotel, Zhao Heng passed a flower shop and got out of the car to buy a bouquet of roses.


    Lao Wei also smiled and said, ¡°How many years have you been together, why are you so lovey-dovey?¡±


    The roses in the afternoon weren¡¯t as beautiful as in the morning, but they were also blooming vigorously. He held the flowers and smiled lightly, facial features gentle: ¡°Because we¡¯ve been together for a long time, we should cherish each other. Niannian has been with me for years and gave me her entire youth. I should respect her and love her in return.¡±


    Lao Wei was surprised, he did not expect Zhao Heng to say so. He and his wife had been together for almost two decades, from love to marriage. After two decades, they¡¯d changed from love to affection. Even their wedding anniversary was no longer a novelty. He felt there was no need to pay attention to those things as an old man.


    Now, listening to Zhao Heng, it seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    A woman who gave him her time and youth, paid filial piety to his parents, and took care of the family for him, shouldn¡¯t she be more respected and loved by him? Time was never an excuse to kill emotions.


    Lao Wei was silent, shook his head, and smiled helplessly. He did not expect that he was taught by a young man. He even speculated if, considering his emotional intelligence, talent, and ability, the reason Zhao Heng still wasn¡¯t popular today was because his personality was too honest?


    He didn¡¯t say anything more to Zhao Heng and planned to bring a bouquet of flowers to his wife next time he went home.


    When Jiang Nian received the rose, she was very pleasantly surprised. She hugged her Tianluo girl happily. It really turned out to be a little fairy and would please her more every time they met.1


    Zhao Heng, who she hadn¡¯t seen for three months, seemed to be not much different from before. As always, he was handsome and attractive, but there was a bit more calmness between his eyebrows and a more restrained temperament overall. Jiang Nian leaned on the man¡¯s broad chest and pinched his hard arms. Mmm, seems to be stronger!


    Zhao Heng held her wandering little hand, and his warm lips kissed her on the top of her head. Her nose was full of his familiar fragrance: ¡°Niannian, do you want me?¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian said, ¡°I always want!¡±


    Zhao Heng laughed and held the little girlfriend in his arms.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡±2


    Because Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to go out, dinner was bought by Xiao Wang to the room. Jiang Nian casually ate a bit but didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Most of the food ended up in Zhao Heng¡¯s stomach, but Zhao Heng had to refrain from eating too much due to filming.


    Just before seven, Jiang Nian excitedly opened Apple video watch TV and lay on the sofa.


    ¡°Zhao Heng, have you been seriously watching my ¡®Five Million¡¯?¡±


    Zhao Heng put away the food and washed the grapes bought by Jiang Nian before setting them out on the coffee table.


    ¡°I watched it. I watched all the episodes. And I read a lot of comments saying that your work is really fun. Many of my colleagues in the crew are watching.¡±


    He rubbed Jiang Nian¡¯s head.


    ¡°The first work has such good results. Niannian, you are really good.¡±


    Jiang Nian accepted the praise of Zhao Heng happily, and then said, ¡°This is just the beginning. I have already started to prepare for the second film, and the results will definitely be better then.¡±


    Zhao Heng knew that the success of a drama not only relied on the script and the director, but also the timing and luck. Even the real big director would be afraid to guarantee that, if one work did well, the next one could only be better. The entertainment industry was always changing rapidly.


    Moreover, the first in a series had always been difficult to surpass. Sequels could be seen everywhere, but it wasn¡¯t uncommon for them to pull down the first class.


    But he was also afraid that his words would be too straightforward and affect Jiang Nian¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°So fast? This seems to be done in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, I¡¯m in a hurry to find investment. The scene I need to shoot is even bigger. It¡¯s also more magnificent, and there are more sets needed to film. Compared with the previous work, the difficulty has increased numerous times. I am almost heartbroken whenever I see my house in recent times. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Zhao Heng was puzzled.


    ¡°What house are you looking at? What are you going to shoot?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    ¡­¡­Compared with five million and a villa, the scene was indeed bigger and more magnificent!


    ¡­¡­Time was up. The latest episode of ¡°My President Daren¡± had finally been updated. Jiang Nian automatically climbed to Zhao Heng¡¯s chest and clicked on the video to watch it. Now the male and female leads had proposed to break up, the male lead already knew that the heroine took the five million yuan given by Ms. Yao, and the three parties finally gathered in the study for a face off.


    While Jiang Nian and Zhao Heng were watching, Bi Zheng also hid in the room to look at the update. When he saw the male lead pulling the female lead to look for Ms. Yao, he knew that a big show was about to start, and maybe the upcoming show was the male lead and Ms. Yao quarreling and then him leading the female lead to elope against the evil forces at home!


    But when the show really started, Bi Zheng¡¯s seeds almost got stuck in the throat!


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­why did the hostess help Ms. Yao speak?¡±


    Why admit that she took five million to agree to leave the male lead? Why didn¡¯t the male quarrel with Ms. Yao? Why was there no male and female elopement? Why weren¡¯t men and women standing on the same front against evil forces?


    Why?!


    The most important thing was, what did it mean to abide by the trading rules when you take money?


    At this moment, Ms. Yao¡¯s look was probably the same as the audience in front of countless screens. They were stunned by the heroine¡¯s abnormal behavior, and then collectively ¡®hahahaha¡¯, all laughed crazy! Especially Ms. Yao, who also seemed to change her opinions because of Jiang Nian¡¯s cooperation. Of course, the most important thing was that the dialogue between the president and Ms. Yao was very sensible. Ms. Yao threatened Jiang Nian with her relatives and friends and forced them to breakup. This did not prove that Jiang Nian loved the male lead too little. They only dated for a few months; did she have to prove that he was more important to her than her parents? Could love and affection be compared?


    Ms. Yao finally came to her senses and she did something wrong. Finally, she found the heroine again. Somewhat embarrassed, she said, ¡°You return the 5 million yuan check to me. The previous things never happened. The relationship between you and Shen Ming¡­I won¡¯t be involved.¡±


    What?!!


    The barrage collectively said, ¡°¡­¡­¡­????!!!¡±


    Shocked, shocked! The whole world seemed quiet for three seconds!


    When the heroine was stunned and tightened her purse reflexively, the barrage was really going crazy!


    [Neon Orange]: ¡°Hahahahaha! Ms. Yao, you devil, the little money you sent out you¡¯ll even take back?!¡±


    [Chiba Y]: ¡°Hahahaha, tragic and inhumane, even taking it back! Hahaha!¡±


    [Youpin Yizheng]: ¡°Hahahahahaha what a plot! The five million dollars that had finally arrived are about to fly???¡±


    [Faye]: ¡°Hahahaha I laughed to death. The devil, she¡¯s the devil, she¡¯s really the devil¡¯s devil. Hahahahaha.¡±


    The barrage was almost completely covered by ¡®hahahaha¡¯, Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t believe it! Especially when Zhao Heng fluttered a laugh beside her, her wide eyes looked at him.


    ¡°Why are you laughing? Why are you laughing? Isn¡¯t this a very painful thing? Why are you laughing??!¡±


    The five million in hand flew, she was ready to buy and buy! Her big villa, Hermes, Prada, and travel around the world¡­¡­


    Zhao Heng could not help but smile and hug Jiang Nian into his arms and said, ¡°Nian Nian, your script is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Really interesting?¡± You are the devil???


    ¡­¡­ What funny! Wasn¡¯t this a very painful and sympathetic thing?


    Zhao Heng laughed loudly, holding Jiang Nian and kissing her cheek and lips again. Jiang Nian pushed him away and said dissatisfied, ¡°Zhao Heng, you make it clear. What is really interesting?!¡±


    Zhao Heng, seeing her cute expression with eyes rounded and her lips, kissed her lips with a smile, and never let go.


    Jiang Nian was overwhelmed on the sofa, and felt that her clothes were gone at once, and the man¡¯s sturdy and wide chest pressed on her, bringing a trembling sensation that turned her upside down.


    ¡­¡­Don¡¯t think that using beauty is all it takes. Her Tianluo girl really makes her sad.


    She could not help but want to grasp on his shoulder a few times, but her claws were held and a large hand touched her head.


    ¡°No, tomorrow I film undressed scenes. Can¡¯t scratch.¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted unhappily.


    Zhao Heng looked at her rosy cheeks with red lips, even the tip of her nose was red. He felt that his heart was soft and confused. He leaned over and kissed her, pressing their foreheads together.


    ¡°Next time, it¡¯s whatever you want.¡±


    After a long absence, they worked extra hard and lingered.


    Jiang Nian soon didn¡¯t think much; only Zhao Heng was left in the whole world.


    This night seemed extraordinarily slow. When Zhao Heng got up and left in the early morning, she was barely aware. She looked at him while wrapped in the quilt and fell asleep. Zhao Heng gently picked up his clothes and went out and went to the studio with Lao Wei and Xiao Wang.


    He didn¡¯t rest very much last night, and now he got in the car and closed his eyes.


    Lao Wei smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Li Ru came to knock on your door last night, saying she wanted to run a scene with you. I said you weren¡¯t there, and she left after waiting.¡±


    Zhao Heng didn¡¯t even more his brows.


    Lao Wei shook his head. Sometimes, the male face was also a disaster.3 When they got to the set, the sky was not yet bright, and the moon was still hanging in mid-air. Zhao Heng went to see the makeup artist to get ready.


    He didn¡¯t lie; today, he really was filming a naked show-Meng Tianwen was arrested, and he was tortured to confess. Because of this, he didn¡¯t restrain himself. His exhaustion would only fit in with the torture scene more.


    The makeup took for almost two hours. At dawn, he ate something, but saw Lao Wei rushing forward: ¡°Look, Jiang Nian is in the news again.¡±


    Zhao Heng took a look at his mobile phone, ¡°¡­¡­Jiang jie and the national gold master¡¯s father, President Bi¡¯s, secret hotel rendezvous?¡±


    The shooting time was yesterday, and the picture was also very clear. Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng entered and left the same hotel within a few minutes of each other. The evidence was solid, and it was difficult to deny it.


    Jiang Nian was shocked when she saw the news.


    Sure enough, she was too talented so God also cared for her, and she could clasp her gold thighs without doing anything!


    This is so exciting!


    1. Not sure if I¡¯ve explained this before, but the terms ¡®fairy¡¯, ¡®goblin¡¯, and similar monster/fantasy words in reference to an attractive girl translates best to something along the lines of succubus/seductress. It¡¯s a (somewhat derogatory but can also be used jokingly) way to refer to someone who¡¯s attractive/good at seducing others. It¡¯s rarely used to refer to men so Jiang Nian using it now adds an extra bit of funny to the situation as she sounds like a skeezy guy talking about a girl..^


    2. ¡®Want¡¯, ¡®miss¡¯ and ¡®think¡¯ are actually the same word in Chinese so ¡®I miss you¡¯, ¡®I want you¡¯, and ¡®I¡¯m thinking of you¡¯ mean the same thing. ^


    3. Based on an old Chinese idiom that a woman who was too beautiful was a disaster. ^

 CH 52

    Bi Zheng had a dream, dreaming that five million fell from the sky and smashed him in the face. Who was not happy with money falling on them? Of course, he was also happy and leaned over to pick up the money. Who knew that the five million yuan disappeared so suddenly it shocked him awake!


    Looking at the empty bedroom, he wiped his sweat and fell back to bed.


    There was only one thought in my heart: Jiang Nian is to blame; that woman is simply poisonous!


    Bi Zheng calmed down, finally waking up from a nightmare, then got up and took a bath in the bathroom, washing his devastated brain by the way.


    Who knew that the assistant came just after taking a shower, saying that he made entertainment headlines again!


    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for Bi Zheng to make headlines in the entertainment section. Some celebrities who wanted to be famous always liked to come to him to find a sense of presence and secretly posted it to the Internet as lace news. Although he avoided it as much as possible, sometimes it was very difficult to prevent, so Bi Zheng was used to hearing this phrase. He wiped his hair with a towel, went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of wine, and replied in a flat and calm manner, ¡°Who is it with this time?¡±


    The assistant gave him a glance and said, ¡°It¡¯s director Jiang Nian. It turned out that Jiang Nian also checked into this hotel yesterday. Coincidentally, we arrived soon after, so it was filmed by a person with interest.¡±


    Bi Zheng:¡­¡­¡­


    He frowned, picked up his mobile phone and opened Weibo and found that his Weibo was overcrowded again, and the video of him and Jiang Nian arriving at the hotel before and after was uploaded with high popularity. He casually read the comments, most people cried and screamed for their husband to hurry up and pay for the breakup soon. Without five million, they would never be thrown away!


    It seemed that there are quite a lot of people tortured by nightmares like him last night, and he suddenly felt a bit balanced.


    ¡°What nonsense? Who wrote this news? Go and send him a lawyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    Assistant: ¡°Then I let the company make a statement?¡±


    Bi Zheng thought for a while and waved his hand, ¡°No, you go out first.¡±


    The assistant agreed and left.


    Bi Zheng walked to the sofa with a goblet, and reposted the video of him and Jiang Nian entering the hotel before and after, commenting [@Jiang Nian Why are you here?]


    Jiang Nian retweeted after a while, [Jiang Nian: So President Bi is here as well? // [Bi Zheng: @Jiang Nian Why are you here?]]


    After the two posted this Weibo, they didn¡¯t care whether the Internet was lively again or not or whether netizens would cry and scream. Jiang Nian immediately sent a text message to Bi Zheng and completed what she didn¡¯t say: ¡°It turns out President Bi, you are also here, ah! I see, this is probably our Heaven bound fate.¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡­¡­Why did he seem to see a scene of a kind elder sister being followed by a gold master younger brother? An illusion?


    Jiang Nian: ¡°President Bi, you see that we are so destined. Do you want to consider respecting the arrangements of Heaven, and draw our mutual relationship even closer, invest and support, and be guardian angels for each other?¡±


    Bi Zheng snorted, he really had never seen a thing as strange as Jiang Nian, whose brain circuits were clear and terrifying. What she said was obviously very stupid, indeed very stupid, but he didn¡¯t even hear a little ambiguity. He only felt that Jiang Nian was looking at his little house now! Now she was trying to scam his house!


    Fortunately, his keys and the passbook were hidden in the safe so, this time, A Lei couldn¡¯t make any small moves.


    ¡­¡­As for why he could hear it, it was probably because the money scamming atmosphere around Jiang Nian was too thick. = =


    Jiang Nian waited for a long time without getting Bi Zheng¡¯s reply, and held her chin a little bit worried. What did this mean? He was already her recognized thigh, wasn¡¯t he ready to start now?


    She couldn¡¯t help but sent another message over: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to follow God¡¯s will, do you want to follow the opinions of the public?¡±


    Bi Zheng couldn¡¯t help but cough and instantly responded, ¡°Dream!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Well, gold thigh¡¯s willpower is really tenacious.


    Jiang Nian felt that she could study and learn well from him. It was indeed a high-quality gold thigh.


    Bi Zheng looked at the chain of ellipses and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    The internet turned upside down, and Jiang Nian also went to watch the lively show, and soothed a bunch of younger brothers and sisters who came to console her. She was very happy now, not at all worried.


    Bi Lei was a bit uneasy and Zheng Qi was even more uneasy: ¡°Eldest sister, you wait, we¡¯ll come and escort right away!¡±


    Jiang Nian suddenly felt really scared. The last lesson was vividly remembered: ¡°Don¡¯t do it, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Bi. Don¡¯t come here, stay in school, study hard and improve every day.¡±


    She finally appeased the young masters after working hard. Sometimes, being too good was also a kind of sin.


    Zhao Heng also called back to care about her and asked her if she wanted to do something.


    Jiang Nian said no, she didn¡¯t care about the rumors outside.


    Zhao Heng could only say, ¡°I think the outside of the hotel should be full of reporters. Don¡¯t go out today. I will let Xiao Wang come back and take care of you. If you need help, call him. You should pay attention to safety when you¡¯re alone.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal, anyway, I won¡¯t go out today anyway, just go and have a meal later. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zhao Heng normally went with her, but this time he insisted. He was worried that Jiang Nian would be scared if she didn¡¯t have someone to protect her when he wasn¡¯t around. Jiang Nian had no choice but to follow him. Many assistants and bodyguards were also good. Going out with them was particularly good!


    When he hung up the phone, Zhao Heng frowned. It might have been an accident when they were shot last time, but why were they shot again this time? He was afraid Jiang Nian was being stared at by someone. But Jiang Nian was just a director. Who would stare at her?


    At this moment, Zhao Heng was thinking deeply, eyebrows furrowed. His clothes were torn after being beaten by a whip. Under the cracked clothes, strong muscles were exposed, his face was injured and a little swollen. His original clean and handsome appearance turned into such an awkward state, yet full of manliness, but he seemed to be a little scary at this moment.


    Seeing Zhao Heng like this, Li Ru did not find it scary, but wanted to approach him more. She could not help but step forward two steps, but saw Zhao Heng looked up, coldly staring at her with red eyes, as if just crawled out of hell. Her heart was horrified and she took a few steps back!


    Zhao Heng looked back and let the makeup teacher continue his makeup.


    However, Li Ru didn¡¯t dare to pass by. The look just now was too terrible. She finally felt Zhao Heng¡¯s deep disgust and dislike for her.


    When Xiao Wang returned to the hotel, he brought breakfast to Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian took a hot bath, put on a small skirt, and painted herself with beautiful makeup. Talking about cooperation this time, with both Heaven¡¯s will and the public will now pulling them together, she only hoped that her golden thigh would no longer struggle.


    Bi Zheng was unsurprised when he received a text message from Jiang Nian for an appointment. After all, he was really rich. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the dinner where Jiang Nian claimed she wanted to thank him, that gave him light heart palpitations whenever he thought about it. He refused coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Really. Jiang Nian shook her head helplessly. This golden thigh was still strong and stubborn. But it didn¡¯t matter. She was very patient.


    In fact, Bi Zheng had no intention to meet. After all, he came to visit the class. Of course, he had to have a meal with the crew. To leave a group of people to go to Jiang Nian for an appointment, wasn¡¯t that just creating gossip? So he went to the crew in the morning to take a few glances and re-experience the atmosphere of a high-quality crew. He felt that his aesthetics washed by the sand sculpture mudslide seemed to be back again. It was really gratifying!


    He also met Zhao Heng in the crew.


    This should be the third time he saw Zhao Heng, the first time being at the door of Jiang Nian¡¯s house. At that time, he glanced far away and was not impressed. He just found it strange that Jiang jie could even find a boyfriend and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Now, when he saw Zhao Heng again and looked at the man who was messed up and extra bloody in the lens, he thought that it may be that Zhao Heng was blind. Otherwise, how could he be with Jiang jie?


    Zhao Heng also saw Bi Zheng, the man everyone fluttered around, an arrogant, noble, and proud man. Standing in the crowd far away, he still could not be ignored!


    It was he and Jiang Nian who passed on the scandal.


    Zhao Heng got down from set, walked in front of Bi Zheng with Director Li Tang, and said, ¡°President Bi, hello.¡±


    Bi Zheng nodded, shook hands with Li Tang, and then Zhao Heng, and didn¡¯t care for too much fanfare: ¡°You continue, don¡¯t worry about me. I can just look at it.¡±


    Director Li Tang wasn¡¯t polite. After all, the shooting progress was very fast. Zhao Heng, who had just come over, was tied back and he was half-hung, his head dangled, and his eyes were all bloody.


    Bi Zheng watched for a while. Zhao Heng had good acting skills and toughness. He would certainly not be too bad in the future. He still appreciated serious and hardworking people. This was a normal TV series.


    Bi Zheng was very satisfied.


    Li Ru had already seen Bi Zheng a few times and had dinner at the same table. At this moment, she came to Bi Zheng to greet him, and her smile was naturally beautiful and her attitude was very familiar.


    Bi Zheng¡¯s attitude was cold and unapproachable. He nodded to her and said to the side, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, go back to the hotel.¡±


    Anyway, he took a look purely for the purpose of cultivating his aesthetics. The director of production and a long list of people was going to accompany him back before being dismissed by Bi Zheng, only leaving his more familiar production crew members. He was annoyed when there were a lot of people around him. Besides, he didn¡¯t like the entertainment dinners. It was better to eat quietly.


    Bi Zheng and the others went directly to the hotel, ready to eat at the hotel¡¯s Chinese restaurant.


    Jiang Nian happened to be hungry. She searched all over the world for a small house all morning, and all of them were very satisfying. Then she happily edited the script for a while, and took Xiao Wang to the restaurant for dinner.


    It was there that she and Bi Zheng met. Wasn¡¯t this the arrangement of heaven?


    Bi Zheng was also surprised. This was definitely not the arrangement of heaven!


    She squinted and smiled, and Bi Zheng nodded for no reason, thinking of the sand sculpture dream last night, it seems that the aesthetics that just turned back were starting to collapse again!


    The two people looked at each other like this, and Production Manager Zhang and Xiao Wang watched Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng staring at each other, the rumored ¡®couple¡¯ that met on a narrow road. This¡­¡­


    Bi Zheng continued to go forward naturally as if he didn¡¯t see Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian was also a smart person. Of course, you must look at your thigh¡¯s face when holding your thighs. People are talking about business and making money. Of course, she can¡¯t bother them! So Jiang Nian gave way with great interest, and her attitude couldn¡¯t have been better.


    But Bi Zheng felt that something was wrong. Probably because of that, he was absent-minded. He didn¡¯t know what he had stepped on, his delicate leather shoes slipped under his feet, and his whole body fell back sharply!


    He didn¡¯t even have time to react and exclaimed in shock!


    People around didn¡¯t respond. The assistants and producer Zhang were still watching the love and hatred of the national gold master father and the new national elder sister. Who could notice that Bi Zheng fell? At this time, the only person who could notice that Bi Zheng fell was probably Jiang Nian, who was full of thoughts of her gold thigh. Since the two were still close, she was almost immediately realized that Bi Zheng was about to fall. She took a big stride forward and then she supported Bi Zheng¡¯s waist that was about to bend backwards at 90 degrees¡ªsaved her golden thigh!


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Xiao Wang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    Assistant: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    Production Manager Zhang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    Bi Zheng was stunned. He was not light, why was this Jiang jie so strong? He looked at Jiang Nian with his eyes wide open, she stared back in surprise, and then bent her eyes in a smile.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s okay. The thighs are fine.


    Jiang Nian quickly helped Bi Zheng to stand up. Bi Zheng came back to God, and stood upright.4 He pulled his collar unnaturally and glanced at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian was no longer surprised and acted very naturally as if nothing had happened just now. Xiao Wang and the bodyguards and Production Manager Zhang and his assistants also acted as if nothing had happened just now. After all, it was the embarrassment of the golden thigh father, it was impossible to laugh.


    Count your good grace. Bi Zheng snorted softly, walking faster and faster on his delicate small shoes. After several steps, his phone buzzed.


    He read the message, his feet staggered, and he almost fell again!


    ¡°Mr. Bi, looking at the grace of me saving your half-life, should you give me money? ^^¡±


    ¡­¡­Bi Zheng really fell.


    1. Not sure if I¡¯ve explained this before, but the terms ¡®fairy¡¯, ¡®goblin¡¯, and similar monster/fantasy words in reference to an attractive girl translates best to something along the lines of succubus/seductress. It¡¯s a (somewhat derogatory but can also be used jokingly) way to refer to someone who¡¯s attractive/good at seducing others. It¡¯s rarely used to refer to men so Jiang Nian using it now adds an extra bit of funny to the situation as she sounds like a skeezy guy talking about a girl.


    .^


    2. ¡®Want¡¯, ¡®miss¡¯ and ¡®think¡¯ are actually the same word in Chinese so ¡®I miss you¡¯, ¡®I want you¡¯, and ¡®I¡¯m thinking of you¡¯ mean the same thing.. ^


    3. Based on an old Chinese idiom that a woman who was too beautiful was a disaster. ^


    4. When you stop spacing out/letting your brain wander and start paying attention around you. Couldn¡¯t think of an English equivalent that wasn¡¯t unnecessarily verbose. ^

 CH 53

    Jiang Nian felt that she had successfully completed a meritorious service. This time, she must be able to impress the gold master father.


    She happily ate lunch then went back to the room to continue revising her script. In her spare time, she also took a moment to think about the heroine aura that was stuck at 60. Although her career was successful, the heroine aura still steadily remained at sixty. And it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t hold onto her gold brothers and gold thighs. She really tried her best to worship money and even became a little lover!


    At this time, Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help thinking of when Ji Yaling came to her. It was all her fault for being too perfect and too powerful so that she immediately drove Ji Yaling away from the male lead. In the previous life, Ji Yaling was only discovered and arrested after killing the female lead, and then went from a gold medal agent to a stinky street mouse that everyone shouted in a dramatic transition from heaven to hell.


    Ji Yaling had a lot of thoughts. Looking at the artists she¡¯d signed now, it was obvious she still wanted to reign high as usual. The last time Jiang Nian went to eat at the restaurant, she happened to be photographed. Adding on Ji Yaling¡¯s changed attitude when they met in the bathroom, the kind of hidden smugness that couldn¡¯t fool anyone, it was likely the situation involved Ji Yaling¡¯s handwriting.


    Zhao Heng came back in the evening and asked if nothing special happened at the hotel.


    Xiao Wang hesitated for a while and said, ¡°When President Bi accidentally fell, Jiang Nian hugged him and saved his life?¡±


    Lao Wei: ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­?¡±


    He choked for a moment.


    ¡°What then?¡±


    Xiao Wang shook his head: ¡°Then nothing.¡±


    When he returned to the room, he saw Jiang Nian lying on the sofa biting her pen and walked over to sit down and watch her write on the script He was dissatisfied at being ignored and lowered his head to bite her on the shoulder. Jiang Nian gave a sigh and glanced back at him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Heng looked at her, raised his lips slightly, raised his eyebrows, his normally gentle expression looking a bit evil at the moment.


    ¡°I wanted to confirm. My girlfriend came for a date with me. How did it become Bi Zheng?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°So what did you confirm?¡±


    The man picked her chin, and said in a domineering way, ¡°I wanted to make it clear from the inside out, you are mine. Outside rumors are not credible.¡±


    Jiang Nian fluttered a smile and said, ¡°You are so handsome!¡±


    Zhao Heng followed her in smiling before pausing to say, ¡°Niannian, normally you never appear before the media. Even if the ¡®My President Daren¡¯ is popular, reporters would only follow Chen Qing and Song Hanhan. But reporter Liu followed you several times, which makes me a little uneasy. You should be careful in the future.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too popular now, people are running to me to find trouble. Is this the legendary being hated for being loved?¡±


    Zhao Heng spoke with a tone of helplessness and indulgence, pinching her cheek and saying, ¡°I saw your and Bi Zheng¡¯s clarification weibo, I hope this news will fade in a few days. If there are still be people who use the topic to stigmatize you, should we open our relationship?¡±


    Jiang Nian hesitated and asked him: ¡°Open? Xingxiu and your agent will agree?¡±


    Zhao Heng screwed eyebrow; he actually felt it wasn¡¯t a good time to make it public. Jiang Nian¡¯s career has just started, and he did not like his own private life to be revealed to the public. Plus, his strength was still small, to protect Jiang Nian he needed a more powerful position.


    ¡°I will think of a way with the company. Lao Wei should not be too opposed- the outside is full of rumors. I¡¯m just making some plans ahead of time. Niannian, I don¡¯t want you to be harmed.¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hands and said indifferently, ¡°What kind of harm is this? They didn¡¯t rob me of money.¡±


    Zhao Heng coughed twice: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and took a bite on Jiang Nian¡¯s face. Jiang Nian shouted.


    ****


    In the evening, they dined at the hotel¡¯s western restaurant and drank two glasses of red wine.


    When Zhao Heng tossed her to sleep, he was particularly fierce. He also held Jiang Nian¡¯s small hand to prevent being scratched. The torture scenes weren¡¯t finished yet- naturally, he could not be injured. Jiang Nian was discouraged. Her Tianluo girl became bad.


    The two went back and forth a few times, and the fierce battle was fierce. Zhao Heng moved heartily, and Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to admit that she couldn¡¯t keep up. This little fairy was about to squeeze her out!


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help remembering when the two secretly went to open a hotel room when they were still in university. His hands shook when unbuttoning her clothes and he was very careful when he kissed her, and he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet. Now, he was like a martial arts master. His speed of undressing her was unmatched, and he loved to tease her.


    This world was really a good world for developing talent!


    Jiang Nian accompanied Zhao Heng for a few days and went back. After all, she was also a well-known person now. Now that ¡°My President Daren¡± was on fire, she could be regarded as stepping into the entertainment world. She gave Zheng Qi full responsibility for the copyright matters. As for finding sponsors for her new drama about to start shooting, she put Bi Lei and Chen Xin in charge. The investment was still a little bit troublesome as some investors invested in her purely to take roles. For example, someone wanted her to replace the male or female lead, or add some important supporting actors in the script that were comparable to the main characters, resulting in inconsistency between the main and the secondary leads, and making the plot chaotic. Of course, Jiang Nian would not agree.


    She had given up a lot for investment, but it was her last bottom line not to change the plot or add characters arbitrarily.


    Therefore, President Bi was really a very good gold master. He hardly interfered with the creation of directors and screenwriters and was willing to spend money; it would be enough to even grasp one of his golden leg hairs.


    Jiang Nian returned to the imperial capital and had a meeting with her gold master younger brothers.


    Zheng Qi had been very busy lately. After Jiang Nian handed things over to him, he was very nervous. He was particularly afraid of doing something wrong. At this time, those who wanted to find him to chat were constantly ignored and became annoyed with him, not only on the surface, but also in private, saying this Jianghu jie was really awesome. She managed to turn a good-for-nothing second generation into a workaholic!


    Grandma Zheng watched the improvement of her grandchildren and smiled with joy. The wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful blessing for us to meet Niannian!¡±


    The whole Zheng family said, ¡°Yeah yeah, Nian Nian is really a good girl. This may be heaven sent destiny!¡±


    They also decided to continue investing in Jiang Nian so that her director¡¯s career would continue to grow.


    Zheng Ershao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such hard work, the return was naturally sufficient. The money for selling the copyright made Jiang Nian¡¯s wallet swell instantly. Since she earned so much money, the gold masters who invested in her shooting naturally would also receive the due bonus. Jiang Nian also specially brought gifts to the door to thank those who supported her in the first place.


    As an older sister, she was finally able to lift her chest in front of the young masters. She had received so much respect money before. Now, it was time to be a real older sister and give money in return. It made her feel heartache for a while.


    As the saying went, ¡°you have to spend money to make money¡±. She could only endure the pain.


    Not only that, even the colleagues who followed her in the cast for more than a month also received a big red envelope and tasted the happiness after suffering.


    Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were all very happy. Now, they could finally be rich and experience the thrill of spending money again. The several rich young men with bursting wallets immediately went to the bar, but soon found that the entertainment activities they used to enjoy suddenly seemed a bit boring. It might be more interesting to play around as an extra or go home and steal some props. It was especially discomfiting to see the group of fair weather friends who had previously mocked them in private now cheerfully praise them for their vision and talent. Although they were very happy to hear those words, it felt strange.


    And because they were used to the fear of being poor, they couldn¡¯t help feeling even more uncomfortable. One bottle of wine at this bar was worth tens of thousands of yuan; how many pickles would that be? Realizing the hardships of the world, they realized that life was not easy, and saved on the meaningless expenses. With that in mind, this bar was foolish. It was better to go home and learn how to make money and swindle a few sponsors. After all, their next play was a big production with real estate throughout the world!


    The gold master brothers were so good, of course Jiang Nian was happy. But Bi Zheng was not very happy. He really couldn¡¯t help asking Bi Lei, ¡°A lei, you see that you¡¯ve been stubborn from childhood to now, and wouldn¡¯t even listen to my words. Why do you listen to that Jiang jie now?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­ Wasn¡¯t that because Bi Lei used to think he was invincible? He clenched his fists: ¡°Because I¡¯m a moral man, of course, whoever has the strongest fists has the loudest voice.¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a pervert? Had he known, he would have killed this stinky boy long ago!


    In fact, Bi Lei didn¡¯t understand the awkwardness of his brother. Bi Zheng obviously invested in Jiang jie by default. Didn¡¯t he know that he secretly borrowed clothes in private? But he just refused to be honest about it. Who knew why.


    Sure enough, the mind of a menopausal man was ever-changing and hard to guess.


    However, as a qualified businessman, Bi Lei did not let on that he suspected his brother had entered menopause in advance. He was still looking to cooperate with his brother, and by the way, he was also looking for the hidden house keys. This brother of his really went too far- so guarded against his own sibling.


    ****


    When Jiang Nian worked hard for her second idol drama ¡°Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡±, ¡°My President Daren¡± had now reached the episode where Shen Ming asked the female lead to return the five million. Jiang Nian was desperate to find that the barrage was still a cheer of ¡®hahahaha¡¯. No one could understand her pain, which made her even more miserable. She simply turned a blind eye to the barrage and didn¡¯t want to watch anymore.


    Buying real estate would be different. She believed that the audience would definitely see a different heroine, sympathize with her poor experience, and admire her strength.


    This time, she must shoot well, and she must not let the audience friends misunderstand anymore!


    When Jiang Nian finally made the final revised script, she had Bi Lei hand the first half over to Bi Zheng as soon as possible. Naturally, she held onto the second half herself!


    At this time, Zhao Heng¡¯s ¡°The Spy¡± also completed. And, perhaps due to a butterfly effect, the TV series that was originally expected to be broadcast a year and a half later was advanced to half a year later. For it to be advanced so far, she didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.


    But she believed that the skills and production of director Li Tang should not have any major problems.


    After Zhao Heng¡¯s work was over, Lao Wei didn¡¯t blindly give Zhao Heng another role, but instead gave him time to rest, saying he couldn¡¯t just pick up a show without a good script. Lao Wei was a smart man, knowing that Zhao Heng¡¯s status would definitely rise after the broadcast of ¡°The Spy¡± and the scripts sent to them would naturally be higher quality. At this time, it would be a waste of his talent to accept a drama without quality.


    Zhao Heng returned to the imperial capital. It happened that Bi Zheng also secretly finished reading the script sent by Bi Lei. Bi Zheng was originally unrelated to show business. He didn¡¯t know how to read the script and ended up losing a lot when he first joined. With no other options, he secretly learned a bit in private, so that he not only understood the script sent by Jiang Nian, but also read it with interest. At a wonderful moment, the story stopped abruptly, ¡°Uncle Police, wait for me a minute, I¡¯ll first sign my divorce!¡±


    There was also a smiley symbol ¡°^^¡± drawn at the end.


    Abominable!


    Bi Zheng slammed his exquisite little leather shoes: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    He could almost imagine the appearance of Jiang jie bending her eyes with a smile.


    Wasn¡¯t it just an investment? Anyway, he had a lot of money. He¡¯d only invest a little money; see if he can¡¯t deal with the awful Jianghu jie.


    But he didn¡¯t expect it, he¡¯d just loosened a bit, and Jiang Nian got the news and immediately ran to his office with the source of the leak. He had to say that the charm of money was infinite, he believed that, in Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes, he was glittering right now- no, he was glittering at all times.


    Bi Zheng snorted and smiled, raised his hand, and let the assistant let her in.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s purpose in coming to see Bi Zheng was very simple. Since Bi Zheng agreed to invest after reading the script, it was necessary to follow up with the details. She should strike the iron while it was hot and get things settled as soon as possible!


    Bi Zheng didn¡¯t even look at his brother and only watched Jiang Nian. He was ready to see what tricks Jiang Nian was going to play. She must be trying to cheat him out of his money!


    Then Bi Zheng found that he really was right. As he watched, Jiang Nian took out a folder that was full of¡­¡­ in Jiang Nian¡¯s words, all kinds of small houses?


    Jiang Nian carefully introduced him to her new drama, saying, ¡°Because the title of our new drama is ¡®Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡¯, it must not be shabby. I have seen the more characteristic small houses in each country. Look, I chose the small houses of two representative countries, one is country M, the other is country Y and, of course, one in our country for the beginning of the plot. You also know that I never make a fake in filming. Every scene must be absolutely real; that way, it can give the audience a sense of realism, right?¡±


    Bi Zheng glanced at her. It made sense.


    He looked through the documents. It showed a normal villa that could barely be considered a small house at first, but¡­ the manor with the Chateau Potager Garden in the back, the luxury castle from last century, the viewing room on the top floor of the XX building¡­¡­ What was going with this series of luxury homes?


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had any strange misunderstandings about the word ¡°small¡±.


    Jiang Nian was looking forward to it. Although she could only find an investor to sponsor a small house now, eventually, she would also be a rich little girl who buys and buys casually.


    And she heard from Bi Lei that Bi Zheng had a mid-level villa with a river just behind, which was perfectly matched the one she wrote in her script. Coincidentally, Zheng Hao¡¯s villa was next to Bi Zheng¡¯s. Really good neighbors, just tailor-made for her shooting.


    Bi Lei lobbied his brother next to him. After all, it was a big production. It must not be shabby, and this investment must not be too little!


    Bi Zheng listened and wanted to roll his eyes, wondering what kind of eleven-episode small-net drama this would be. Speaking of this, he admired Jiang Nian somewhat. Jiang Nian could be regarded as stepping into the sky, but she did not lose herself, and did not increase the number of episodes just because the first series was so successful. It was still eleven episodes and the plot was refined and short.


    Bi Zheng: ¡°Well, leave it here. I will think about it.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°President Bi, rest assured, I will never let you lose money. Even if you lose it this time, next time, I will definitely earn you back.¡±


    Bi Lei: ¡°Yes, President Bi, we have the first success in front, and the second one will certainly not be bad.¡±


    Bi Zheng hummed. Weren¡¯t they saying this just to better cheat his money?


    ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡±


    Bi Lei couldn¡¯t help but pout- this brother had no family affection. He left, looking to buy the little assistant on the way out so he could pass him any news.


    Jiang Nian reluctantly started walking. When she got to the door, she seemed to think of something and suddenly turned back.


    ¡°President Bi, can I hug your golden thigh?¡±


    Bi Zheng subconsciously hid his thigh: ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Coveting his money wasn¡¯t enough and now she dares covet his golden thigh?


    ¡­¡­Dream!


    ****


    Jian Nian¡¯s new drama was quickly placed on the agenda. In the early stage, it was shot at the mid-level villa under Bi Zheng¡¯s name. It wasn¡¯t known what method Zheng Qi used to also get his second brother¡¯s house key. Chen Qing and Song Hanhan also rejected all events and started preparing for the filming. Everything went perfectly.


    And since she had her golden thighs in her arms, Jiang Nian was no longer her poor self. She didn¡¯t even know what poverty meant. Now she was just a goblin who tried her best to empty the money from her golden thighs.


    Every once in a while, Bi Zheng would receive a phone call from either Jiang jie, Bi Lei, Zheng Qiqi, or Chen Jinjin. What were they calling for? Of course, for money!


    He felt as if he had taken on a terrible burden. His golden thigh was almost moving.


    Of course, Zheng Hao also didn¡¯t have it easy, because he found that the thief in the family no longer stopped as before, and his grandmother was a recidivist among recidivists. She was a strong lookout and fled the fastest, leaving him to pick up several sets of dentures!

 CH 54

    ¡°My President Daren¡± was a weekly drama. It aired every Thursday to Saturday at 7 pm with an episode each day. It was completed in less than a month. In this month, the number of broadcasts exceeded 2 Billion, which may not have been much in front of major TV programs with billions and billions of views, but, with only eleven episodes, this was a very favorable result. Besides, its heat had not decreased during this time, but increased.


    And, a lot of sharp-eyed netizens had begun scrutinizing for a long time because there were so many places for ¡°My President Daren¡± to be scrutinized. From costume props to extras, this close attention could not be stopped.


    Now, the second part of the same series had entered the shooting. Although they were two completely different stories, but because it was the work from the same person, it was enough to look forward to.


    Jiang Nian estimated that the shooting period of the property was longer than 5 million. After all, she had to go abroad. She was very realistic in her shooting. Using a green screen would simply be insulting her golden thighs. This was absolutely impossible.


    So, after the domestic film was finished, Jiang Nian took her grassroots team to go abroad. At this time, Zhao Heng¡¯s agent also found him a TV series and, because there was Director Li Tang in front, not to mention his good performance in ¡°The Spy¡± was known both inside and outside the circle, Zhao Heng had a lot more scripts to choose from than before.


    This separation would be more than a couple months. In addition, with the jet lag that may or may not be good to deal with, communication wouldn¡¯t be as convenient as before.


    Zhao Heng was very reluctant. Jiang Nian was really looking forward to her trip and was practically bursting with eagerness. Although she could only look at other people¡¯s small houses, it was also good to see them. It would serve as motivation to stimulate her efforts. Sure enough, it was good to have a gold master dad. Nowadays, she no longer had to worry about poverty. This time, they also filmed in a mansion abroad, a large house with a quiet environment and a beautiful lake! She really wanted to go abroad immediately.


    Zhao Heng was a little unhappy. He leaned on the bedside, holding the script in his hand, and glanced at Jiang Nian, who was packing her luggage like a hard-working bee. Her bright tone was quite different from his reluctance.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So happy?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m going to go abroad for the first time. After the filming, I still want to take a look around, just take a tour. I can¡¯t go abroad for nothing.¡±


    Zhao Heng remembered that he had focused on his career in the past few years. His rest time was really small. The number of outings could be counted with one hand, and he did yet to play abroad with Jiang Nian. This was his mistake.


    ¡°If you like, we can go out and play together.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Which country do you like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t like anywhere in particular. We¡¯ll look at it later. Anyway, we¡¯re not going now.¡±


    When she finally packed her luggage, she tossed the box aside, took her pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom. Zhao Heng was thinking about which country was suitable for travel. His phone rang, and he took it for a look, but it was a message from Li Ru again asking what he was doing. She also said that, in the next few days, she¡¯d be attending an event in the Imperial Capital. If there was time, they¡¯d get together for a meal. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen him since filming ¡°The Spy¡±.


    From time to time, Li Ru would send him messages, sometimes asking questions about acting, or asking if he had a good book recommendation, trying to find excuses to approach him. But he was also very clever and never got too close, instead opting to get along like friends.


    Zhao Heng was not a fool. How could he not feel when a woman had an attempt at him, not to mention the fact that Li Ru never concealed her like for him.


    He always followed the belief that there was no need to be too aggressive since they were in the same industry, so he did not say anything too ruthless. Besides, Li Ru did not do too much except to bother him occasionally. It was just that, this way, it was still troublesome.


    He thought for a moment, and quickly edited a message. After sending it, Li Ru did not reply for a long time.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t send anything salacious. He only said that he was watching a news piece, saying that a woman was pursuing a man who had a girlfriend but, because they weren¡¯t married, the woman claimed she was only seeking for true love and not destroying a marriage, so she was not a little three. Zhao Heng said that the woman may not be a little three, but her behavior was indeed a third party involved in the feelings of others. He then asked Li Ru what her thoughts were. Did she think that woman was right?


    After seeing it, Li Ru¡¯s face was reddened with shame, then turned white and green. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Heng saying that she was a little three? She had never seen such a wooden man with such strange actions, and so willing to embarrass her! She was so angry for a while that she really did not have a face to pester Zhao Heng. She was also a person who valued her face, let alone many men also chased her.


    Jiang Nian returned from the bath and lay directly in Zhao Heng¡¯s arms to let him blow her hair. As she was lazy, he was used to doing her hair. The wet long hair quickly became dry and smooth under his hands, and the black silk scattered around her slender shoulders. At the back, the nightdress was already wet from her hair. And, because she was lying in his arms, even the clothes on his chest were not spared. It didn¡¯t matter anyway; they didn¡¯t have to wear clothes to sleep. So, he took off their clothes and threw them aside.


    The two rolled into the quilt, and Zhao Heng bi Jiang Nian¡¯s rosy earlobe and said, ¡°You are leaving tomorrow, I will miss you very much. Will you miss me¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, definitely miss.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched the strong lean waist of her Tianluo girl. Ah, she was leaving, and for several days too. She would absolutely miss her Tianluo girl, so she must drain him first before she goes.


    When Jiang Nian went to catch the plane early the next morning, the whole person was refreshed. Zhao Heng sent her. He kissed her forehead and said a lot of words before leaving. He let her pay attention to safety and not run around, contact him if she was free, blah blah blah. Probably because there was so much bad news in the country and abroad, he was uneasy.


    Sure enough, her Tianluo girl still loved her very deeply.


    She also said goodbye to her younger brothers. This time the university was not on vacation. Naturally, as good students, they would have to stay and study well. They also lectured her a lot, as if really afraid she would be in trouble. Indeed, good younger brothers, very much thinking about their elder sister.


    However, they looked down on her too much. After all, she once ran with the ball around the world.


    Jiang Nian went through the airport easily, and there were more fans from Chen Qing and Song Hanhan to send the plane. This was real popularity. The two of them walking together was quite provocative. After all, handsome men and beautiful women were very eye-catching.


    Jiang Nian was very happy. She also played a part in their fame. She only hoped they wouldn¡¯t forget her once they made a lot of money in the future.


    ****


    Jiang Nian finally set foot on a plane to go abroad to pamper her little house.


    They stayed abroad for more than half a month, during which time Bi Zheng came to travel abroad to visit a class, and invited the crew to have dinner at night. Jiang Nian once again felt that the golden thigh she was holding was really good. She was going to hang onto this golden thigh for her next work.


    It¡¯s just¡­why was he always looking badly at her, with a very depressed and deep glare, as if he was gritting his teeth? Although Jiang Nian felt it was strange, who made him the gold master father. Of course, she had to pamper him by pretending she didn¡¯t see anything. Soon, Bi Zheng took out a box of small vegetarian hot pot from his bag.


    ¡°A Lei said he entrusted me to personally hand this to you!¡±


    Jiang Nian brightened as she took it over. She had previously complained in the Shen Li Group that she couldn¡¯t get used to the food here. She missed the spicy hot pot taste. Bi Zheng bringing a hot pot naturally solved the problem.


    ¡°A Lei is so nice. I must thank him when I return home.¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Bi Lei bought several boxes for him to bring. He didn¡¯t agree. He wasn¡¯t a courier; it was kind of him to agree to take a box. Bi Lei even had the nerve to call him stingy and to take a look at the bitterness of Jiang jie working abroad.


    He felt that this brother could be laid off.


    Jiang Nian saw Bi Zheng¡¯s unwell look and laid on the flattery again: ¡°President Bi, your brother is really filial. I really envy you for having such a caring and sensible brother. You must be very happy! Hey, what are you doing? No¡­¡­why do you look at me like that?¡±


    Bi Zheng : ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Nian felt that Bi Zheng¡¯s eyes became strange, as if looking at her with very intensely. There was a very strong emotion brewing under his eyes, like a storm!


    Jiang Nian felt that her back was chilly, as if she was being stared at by a wild animal.


    Bi Zheng snorted heavily, tossed his sleeves, and turned away.


    Jiang Nian grabbed her nose and didn¡¯t understand why her gold thigh suddenly became proud. However, this did not affect her blind worship of him. She followed Bi Gold¡¯s glittering back and chased after him: ¡°President Bi!¡±


    Bi Zheng didn¡¯t understand how he got on the thief ship of Jiang jie and, as he moved with heavier and heavier steps, he became more regretful.


    Was it that God thought he was too rich and so sent someone to protect the balance of the world? This God overestimated his wealth too much!


    He stayed in country M this time for a long time. When he was finished, Jiang Nian also completed her filming and they returned to the country together. He also took the seat beside her. He happened to be curious about Jiang Nian. What was the drama she would shoot? Was it always going to follow the route of sand sculptures?


    Jiang Nian thought seriously for a while. For the next work, she couldn¡¯t shoot ¡°The Big Star¡¯s Little Lover; Gold Master Daddy, You Are Right¡±. If she wanted to shoot anything from this life, she would shoot ¡°The Years I Become a Gold Director¡± to showcase her brilliant achievements! There was no need to let outsiders know the sadness behind, they only needed to remember her success.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. The next one might not be an idol drama. I want to change the subject. I have to take a break first, the script hasn¡¯t been written yet.¡±


    ¡°A normal drama¡±?


    ¡°President Bi, do your words mean that I did not shoot normal dramas?¡±


    Bi Zheng glanced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have created a great new era of idol dramas, that media fans say that you are the originator of sand sculpture idol dramas?¡±


    What!!!!!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­????¡± Is her audience the devil?!!


    Bi Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it enough to describe a talented director like me as graceful and subtle?¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­shut up, I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sleep quickly. Sweet dreams.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s face was bitter. Had she known, she would set up a beautiful genius director as her character!


    Seeing Jiang Nian¡¯s crest-fallen appearance, Bi Zheng was still a little bit proud. But, when he got off the plane, he could no longer be proud. As soon as he got off the plane, his blood related brother rushed up¡­and turned around Jiang Nian a few times, even saying warmly, ¡°Jiang jie, you are thinner¡± and ¡°Jiang jie, you have suffered¡± with distress, and did not even look at him, as if he did not exist. This relative was really picked up somewhere, right?


    Not only Bi Lei, but also Zheng Qi and Chen Xin had expressions like Jiang Nian had gone abroad to suffer and not work. Anyway, in their eyes, Jiang jie was their real sibling.


    In any case, he was also a golden thigh. Before, these people all bowed and scraped in front of him, running to and fro every few days to please him, vowing to hold his thigh tightly. Wasn¡¯t it bad to ignore him now?


    ¡­¡­Do you throw it away after using?


    He couldn¡¯t help but grind his little leather shoes.


    ****


    Jian Nian didn¡¯t do anything after returning to China; she only spent time editing her film. She wasn¡¯t relieved unless she handled the process personally. Even the soundtrack was also found by herself. Soon, two months passed. Because it was too busy, her Tianluo girl was not as close as before. After all, Zhao Heng was also busy, and time was not always easy to find.


    Zhao Heng never felt that he was a clingy person, but being away from Jiang Nian for so long, he still couldn¡¯t help but miss her. He was relieved after hearing that her new drama was about to air soon, and there would be a lot of leisure afterwards. He had already seen the promotional video sent by Jiang Nian. Like the previous drama, just the promotional video couldn¡¯t help but make people ¡®hahaha¡¯. The effect likely wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Jiang Nian also told him that she was very happy with this shoot. The only thing that made her unhappy was that ¡°Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡±, although more in line with socialist values ??than ¡°I and Five Million Love and Hate¡±, was still too different and strange, and was still rejected, and was still changed to ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m really upset. Global real estate is the core and climax of my entire drama! But it was rejected? Are you mortals too far behind my genius thinking and creativity?¡±


    Zhao Heng breathed with relief; this name was much better than the global property! Of course, he couldn¡¯t act too happy and said casually, ¡°Niannian, you should trust your audience, they can definitely see the essence through the phenomenon.¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t believe it because the readers in the previous episode did not see anything through the phenomenon. Her pain when she lost five million only received ¡®hahahaha¡¯ in response!


    She pouted her lips: ¡°When will you be finished over there?¡±


    Zhao Heng said, ¡°There is still another month. At that time, I will do propaganda when ¡°The Spy¡± is about to air. If you are free, come to me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±


    He missed her.


    Jiang Nian missed her Tianluo girl as well, but there was no way. Life was to be scattered and work hard for their own dreams. Only a life with love and dreams was sufficient.


    Just as ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡± was about to launch on Apple Video, Zhao Heng suddenly received several photos from an unfamiliar number.


    It looked like it should be a sneak photo. The picture only showed Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng. One scene was by the pool in front of a villa. The two stood side by side and seemed to be talking about something. The location was likely abroad. There were also a few photos of them coming out of the airport with suitcases in their hands.


    Just as he was puzzled, he received another text message, ¡°A Heng, you said that you maintained Jiang Nian and loved her, but what did you get? Are you sure she treats you as seriously as you do with her? I think you should see those photos. I accidentally got them from a friend and think it is necessary to show you. I don¡¯t want you to be fooled by her. You should see what sort of woman Jiang Nian is and whether she is worth your love in the end.¡±


    After seeing these words, Zhao Heng first thought of Ji Yaling.


    In the past few months, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ji Yaling. He only occasionally heard that she took several contracted entertainers for entertainment but didn¡¯t pick any good scripts. Naturally, there were no splashes. He soon forgot about it as time passed. After all, it was an irrelevant person. He did not expect that she would send him such photos now.


    Zhao Heng thought for a moment, and made a phone call directly and was soon connected. As he expected, it was her.


    Ji Yaling knew that as long as he was a man, how could he tolerate his girlfriend being too close to other men?


    During this period, her career was particularly unsuccessful. One reason was that Yang Zhan didn¡¯t fire. The other was that she invested too much in the stock market. It¡¯s unknown whether her butterfly effect was mis-remembered. Not only did she not make a profit, she lost a lot. Especially when she heard that ¡°The Spy¡± was about to start broadcasting, when she thought that Zhao Heng will fire in the future, even more so than Jiang Nian¡¯s ¡°My President Daren¡±, she became even less reconciled. Whether or not she could return to being Zhao Heng¡¯s agent again, she didn¡¯t want to make Jiang Nian feel better, let alone she heard that Jiang Nian had actually gotten Bi Zheng¡¯s investment! As a result, she felt even more uncomfortable, so she asked Reporter Liu to take a secret photo of Jiang Nian and Bi Zheng. But she did not expect to actually take something useful.


    So when Zhao Heng called, she immediately picked up.


    ¡°A Heng, have you seen the photos? Don¡¯t be angry, as long as you can recognize the true face of Jiang Nian and stop the loss in time, this is better than anything, ah.¡±


    Zhao Heng coldly hooked his lower lip, his voice was low and he couldn¡¯t hear any emotions, and said, ¡°Who did the photo originally belong to? I want to talk to him.¡±


    Ji Yaling hesitated, ¡°I can¡¯t say this.¡±


    Zhao Heng continued, ¡°You ask your friend first, and tell me if you have an answer. I think the other party will be willing to talk to me since they agree to show me the photos.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me try it, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    He said nothing more and hung up the phone.


    Ji Yaling was not irritated by Zhao Heng¡¯s indifference. Instead, she felt it was normal that Zhao Heng was in a bad mood. If he behaved too happily, wouldn¡¯t that be a problem?


    As for whether to tell Zhao Heng¡¯s words to reporter Liu, of course Ji Yaling would not do so. She was going to wait for Jiang Nian¡¯s new drama to begin broadcasting before sending out the news.


    Of course, Zhao Heng would not be deceived by a few photos. Besides, he knew about Bi Zheng¡¯s habit of visiting the class while on business trips. As for Jiang Nian¡¯s return, he also knew about that. At the time, Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin sent a circle of friends to celebrate the great reunion of their Shen Li gang, not to mention the news from the crew members. Just a few deliberately ambiguous photos could make him doubt Jiang Nian?


    He always suspected that someone was targeting Jiang Nian, but he did not expect that it was the hand of Ji Yaling and her friends.


    After hanging up, Zhao Heng called Jiang Nian in the past, and told her about just now, saying that Ji Yaling took her and Bi Zheng¡¯s picture, and it could be suppressed while she hadn¡¯t sent it. Maybe she was waiting for her new drama to be released and hit peak popularity, when public opinion will be even greater.


    Jiang Nian was not surprised. After all, Ji Yaling had harmed the original female lead in her life.


    Zhao Heng: ¡°I asked Ji Yaling to contact her friend and talk about it. I don¡¯t know what will happen yet.¡±


    Jiang Nian responded, ¡°I¡¯m a small director and I don¡¯t have any fans. Bi Zheng is not an artist. Even if there is any real news, it will just be lively for a bit, let alone those are fake. I am curious about her purpose? Why not give me the picture or give it to Bi Zheng? Although she can¡¯t get anything from me, maybe she can change some money from Bi Zheng. But what¡¯s the point of this now?¡±


    Of course, Zhao Heng understood that Ji Yaling always wanted to dismantle him and Jiang Nian. But he did not expect that, even if she wasn¡¯t his agent, this idea had not changed. Wasn¡¯t this too persistent?


    After that, he contacted Ji Yaling several times. Each time, Ji Yaling hung up after talking to him briefly. She also deliberately brought up their previous relationship. Zhao Heng knew that these were just excuses for her to approach him. He was afraid he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. He pulled her black again, giving Ji Yaling¡¯s mouth a mad look.


    It was just fake news. Would they be afraid?


    When Jiang Nian¡¯s ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡± finally aired, it attracted widespread attention as expected, with the popularity of ¡°My President Daren¡± in front, and it had very good results as soon as it was broadcast. Because it is the second one, although many people were looking forward to it, there were more people who weren¡¯t optimistic. After all, there were not few examples of a sequel that ruined the first part.


    However, this time disappointed some people. Those who came in with all kinds of skeptical eyes went out again, and they marveled that this second one was not one bit worse than the first! Even the laughter was just as unexpected; it turned out to be a qualified comedy!


    Someone now praised Director Jiang on Weibo.


    [Out of state little fool]: ¡°Director Jiang deserves to be Director Jiang. I think she will leave a glorious stroke in the comedy world in the future.¡±


    [Mr. Wuli]: ¡°Right? I have come to expect Director Jiang¡¯s future comedy movie. If she can insist on this road, she can definitely lay a solid foundation for the wonderful and strange sand sculpture genre!¡±


    [One thousand sleep soundly]: ¡°Yes, ah. There are few comedy geniuses like this.¡±


    [Miss Yutang]: ¡°Hahahaha, are you serious, upstairs? Isn¡¯t this a Mary Sue love movie? Hahaha?¡±


    The same was true for Bi Zheng, who had been hiding in the quilt for a long time. Although he had already seen the script, where could it match the final product? When he finished watching and came from under the quilt rubbing his cheek, he felt that Jiang jie¡¯s brain was really genius and she was indeed the originator of the strange sand sculpture.


    Then he was taken aback by the ghost that suddenly stood beside the bed.


    ¡°Brother, why are you hiding in the quilt and watching TV?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    ****


    Not only Bi Zheng, of course, the Zheng family was also sitting side by side and laughing together. Zheng Hao watched the familiar items in the video, looked at his grandmother¡¯s toothless smile and teary eyes. Not to mention his grandfather slapping his leg beside her, the rest of his family was very happy ¡­¡­


    Haha.


    Thousands of defenses, thieves at home are difficult to prevent.1


    He has pain in his head every day.


    ****


    ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with a Ball¡± had a good beginning. After the first episode was broadcast, it was well received. Chen Qing and Song Hanhan naturally followed the fire, and their statuses rose a lot. The endorsements continued looking for them. And Jiang Nian naturally waited for the money to come to her wallet.


    At this time, a group of photos of her and Bi Zheng exploded, almost rumoring that she had a gold father.


    In fact, Jiang Nian was young, talented, and beautiful. Although Bi Zheng was a bit older than Jiang Nian, he was also the famous national gold master father, a verified diamond bachelor. If these two were really together, it was quite acceptable.


    The strange thing was that not long after this news appeared, another news broke that Jiang Nian actually had a boyfriend, and her boyfriend was an unknown little star!


    So, netizens suddenly realized: It turned out that Jiang Nian not only held Bi dad¡¯s golden thigh, but also used the gold father¡¯s money to support her little lover!


    ¡°¡­¡­????¡±


    Jiang Nian was shocked!


    Were all netizens this creative nowadays?


    1. Chinese idiom meaning no matter how you try hard to prevent something, it¡¯s hardest to prevent yourself or your own people sabotaging you. I kept the literal translation as ¡®thieves at home¡¯ has particular meaning here

 CH 55

    The news that ¡°Jiang Nian hugged Bi¡¯s golden thigh, and also used the money of the golden thigh to support her little lover¡± completely spread!


    Not only Jiang Nian- Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were also shocked. They especially wanted to meet the talents who wrote this news and let them know that their Jiang jie was even more powerful than they thought!


    Zheng Hao also saw it. He raised an eyebrow and smiled twice and asked the assistant to order a flower basket for Bi Zheng. The card said: ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡±


    As for what it congratulated: not only was the green hat stable, he even collected the position of little three.


    When the Zheng family saw the news, they said that it was unscrupulous media. How could a girl like that raise a little lover? It must be the pot of Bi golden thigh!


    Zhao Heng was also shocked. He was shocked that he seemed to change from a genuine boyfriend to a little lover. Were the positions reversed?


    And when he saw the news, he knew that it was Ji Yaling¡¯s plot, and choosing to release after Jiang Nian¡¯s new drama aired, it was a plan at first glance. They seemed to want to make Jiang Nian reputation stinky so, while publishing the news, they also invited a large number of naval forces to deliberately hype Jiang Nian into a woman who admires vanity, hypocrisy, and popularity. They did not dare do too much, only enough to gain sympathy for President Bi. After all, not only was he hooked by a goblin, he had to help the goblin raise a little lover. His green hat was well-worn. This was worthy of sympathy and pity. Of course, people also wanted to watch jokes.


    Zhao Heng had expected this day, so it was not too unexpected. When Ji Yaling came to him intentionally but did not cooperate, he troubled Lao Wei to investigate.


    Lao Wei had been in the entertainment industry for many years. He had some connections in his hands. Of course, he also knew a lot of reporters. His ability was much stronger than Ji Yaling. Otherwise, he would not be a star agent of Xingxiu. Plus, Liu reporter who cooperated with Ji Yaling was not a particularly capable or tight-lipped¡ª could they really capture valuable things without any leak?


    In addition, this reporter Liu had secretly shot Jiang Nian, Bi Zheng, Zheng Hao and others before. This time, they went to reporter Liu immediately, but was told that he had already sold the photos and videos to someone. As for who was sold to, he explained that it should be kept secret. If he revealed it, who would dare to cooperate with him in the future?


    However, Zhao Heng thought that the person who would buy the news and also aimed at Jiang Nian could only be Ji Yaling, although she did not admit it.


    The last time Ji Yaling came to him, she was afraid that he would be uncomfortable. She deliberately tried to make him and Jiang Nian quarrel, but didn¡¯t mean to hand over the photos. It was just bait.


    It stood to reason that Ji Yaling and Jiang Nian had only met a few times, and they didn¡¯t much contact with each other otherwise. Why did she have to start with Jiang Nian?


    Lao Wei speculated, ¡°Maybe Ji Yaling likes you so she sees Jiang Nian as not pleasing to the eye? Her love fuels her hatred, and she wants to deal with Jiang Nian everywhere. Or you ask Jiang Nian if she has any problems with Ji Yaling. Maybe there¡¯s a past there?¡±


    Other than these, they really couldn¡¯t think of other reasons. After all, Ji Yaling and Jiang Nian were two people in different fields. They had little contact before, and the only bond between them was Zhao Heng.


    Zhao Heng was not stupid. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe Ji Yaling had feelings for him, but Ji Yaling¡¯s possessiveness towards him is really scary. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Ji Yaling doesn¡¯t like me, but Wei ge, you are right. Ji Yaling targeted Jiang Nian probably because of me. You see that the news she released deliberately did not say my name¡ª it must be waiting for me to contact her.¡±


    Lao Wei said, ¡°Indeed. Other than that, I can¡¯t think of any other reason.¡±


    Zhao Heng thought, and suddenly said, ¡°If Jiang Nian and I announced the relationship now¡­¡±


    Lao Wei reluctantly shook his head.


    ¡°This is not appropriate. You also know that many people are guessing who Jiang Nian¡¯s little lover is. Chen Qing has been pulled out and tossed around. After all, he relied on Jiang Nian¡¯s drama to become popular, and he has acted as the male lead for two consecutive series, so the first person outsiders think of is him. At this time, if you mix it in, it will stir the muddy water, which is not a good way. Besides, ¡°The Spy¡± is about to start broadcasting next month. The producer will not want you to make this news, and the shows you have to do for promotion won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Zhao Heng frowned. He thought about these issues, but felt they weren¡¯t big problems. The most important one was that public romance would not have a good effect on this news. Instead, it would just be adding fuel to the fire. After all, with his status today, he truly was a ¡°not-so-famous little star¡± as circulated on the Internet.


    Zhao Heng could only temporarily suppress these ideas, and called Jiang Nian to ask if there was any bad blood between her and Ji Yaling? When Zhao Heng asked this, Jiang Nian guessed that the news broke on the Internet was indeed Ji Yaling¡¯s handwriting, and not the ¡®friend¡¯ she¡¯d claimed.


    She thought about it and said, ¡°Ji jie said that I delayed your career and let me leave you, but I didn¡¯t agree. Does that count?¡±


    Zhao Heng¡¯s eyes were cold, and his handsome face looked cold, and he disliked Ji Yaling even more.


    ¡°Niannian, sorry, it¡¯s me that has troubled you and made you feel wronged.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed and asked, ¡°What kind of trouble is this? This can only be regarded as a stumbling block on our true love road. It¡¯s just a small pebble. Just step on it; it¡¯s not even worth a glance.¡±


    Jiang Nian who said this really had a elder sister style. This little thing didn¡¯t enter her eyes at all. Even if outside the wind and rain were shaking, it wouldn¡¯t shake her.


    Zhao Heng smiled lowly. He always knew that Jiang Nian was a very powerful person. She seemed to be persistent but also adapted quickly. Her character was also extremely optimistic. It seemed that even the biggest problems became nothing in front of her.


    Although Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care, Zhao Heng cared. He totally disliked Ji Yaling. The former grace of colleagues had already been worn away under her conspiracy and tricks time and again. He even wanted to teach her a lesson and return the bad things to her. However, Lao Wei was right that such similar news cases were endless in the entertainment industry. At best, they¡¯d go to court and victim would receive some compensation. It really wasn¡¯t enough for Ji Yaling to get the profound lesson she deserved.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already planned what to do in the future, and I have already prepared the evidence. It is only a scandal, and it¡¯s not difficult for me.¡±


    Zhao Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a break from the crew now and come back first.¡±


    ¡± Why do you come back? Working hard to make more money is the best comfort for me.¡±


    Zhao Heng was helpless and amused: ¡°Niannian, I have agreed with the director that we¡¯ll focus on filming my scenes today. I have already booked a ticket for 11 o¡¯clock tonight. I want to accompany you.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes turned: ¡°It is indeed my little lover, so intimate.¡± 1


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian really didn¡¯t worry about this little thing, even if the outside world was full of turbulence, and the navy bought by Ji Yaling deliberately guided the speech and scolded her, saying that she had done everything from the earth to the sky, she just saw it as a farce. This little gossip was nothing.


    Besides, she knew that Ji Yaling was going to do something, so how could she not make some preparations?


    ****


    Now the netizens were lively, first come to Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo and ask about it, saying that she used hidden rules or something for the sake of being superior; then go to Bi Zheng¡¯s Weibo to sympathize with him and comfort him, consoling that a cuckold wasn¡¯t scary, just rip the band-aid off and move on; then go to Chen Qing to let him be careful. Even Song Hanhan¡¯s Weibo was brought into the fray.


    Chen Qing also tweeted with a grim expression, saying that he believed that Jiang jie and President Bi had nothing illicit relationship, and that Jiang jie did not have any little lover, and he was even less likely to be that little lover. He was simply a loyal younger brother, ah! Song Hanhan also forwarded, supporting Jiang Nian and Chen Qing, and, of course, the gold master dad.


    It was only that they were limited in strength, and soon the navy rushed over again, firing indiscriminately.


    However, today¡¯s Chen Qing and Song Hanhan can be regarded as big V. Their fans had gone from hundreds of thousands to millions and would soon break 10 million. Plus, the drama was still airing. Now was the time when the fans were most loyal¡ªof course, they had unlimited trust in their idols and would also do anything to maintain the reputations of their idols. As soon as Chen Qing¡¯s Weibo came out, fans immediately howled to believe him, and then launched a fierce tearing war with the navy in order to defend their idol.


    Jiang Nian was still very moved. So many people saw her perfection and excellence.


    If Ji Yaling thought that she could be stumped by such a trouble, she was too naive. After seeing those photos, she also organized two sets of photos. One was when Bi Zheng was visiting the class in country M. Some of the group photos were taken on the day of her return. Ji Yaling deliberately cropped out the others present, creating an ambiguous illusion, and released news that she had a little lover, and then used public opinion to vilify her.


    This plan looked perfect, but there was actually a fatal flaw: Bi Zheng.


    As long as Bi Zheng did not cooperate, even if this scandal was lively, it was just an empty shell propped up by public opinion. What was false was false and could not be true.


    Besides, when she knew that Ji Yaling was going to move, she had already talked to Bi Zheng. She didn¡¯t say much, just said that the photos of them returning to China together might have been taken. If there was anything after that, if the news came out, let him not be surprised, everything was in her grasp.


    Sometimes Bi Zheng would just go out, and a woman standing next to him was captured in a picture and taken out for discussion, saying that it is his rumored girlfriend. This kind of thing was not uncommon, and he wouldn¡¯t bother to pursue it. He occasionally sent a few attorney letters when the situation was big, but he really didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    So, when Bi Zheng was woken up by his phone early in the morning, he found that he not only had a girlfriend but also a little three. It was not very unexpected but, at the same time, it was very unexpected. He thought it was just a simple little scandal. Where did he know he was even wearing a green hat???


    His Weibo was full of greenery, all to sympathize with his head, and cheerfully asking if he would mind wearing a few more green hats? Who would want to be cuckolded? Of course, he didn¡¯t want more- no, he had never worn any! He was almost misled by these sand sculpture netizens.


    He immediately called Jiang Nian and said, ¡°This is what you call under control?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the ceiling.


    ¡°President Bi, although you are aggrieved with a green hat, it¡¯s not as awful as the fox spirit me hugging a man in my left and right arms.¡±


    Bi Zheng¡¯s little leather shoes were almost worn out: ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡­¡­Why was his golden thigh held by this Jianghu jie???


    Jiang Nian smiled and stopped joking, and said earnestly, ¡°President Bi, this scandal has no basis at first sight. As long as you send a statement of denial, I¡¯m ready with the evidence to clarify the scandal. Once you send it, I will immediately follow up.¡±


    President Bi snorted and said, ¡°You are quite smart.¡±


    Bi Zheng also knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to Jiang Nian. If Jiang Nian rushed to clarify the scandal, she would likely just be accused by people with an intention that she wants to cover it up. But to clarify the scandal after he posted Weibo completely refuting it was justified.


    After all, this cuckolded party has denied it, so what if Jiang Nian really had a little lover? What about single men and women having a relationship?


    And, just now, he received several text messages asking how he became their eldest brother? They also said that it must be his fault because he usually had too much lace news, so their Jiang jie was dragged in after walked with him a few times; let him quickly clarify and deliver fairness for Jiang Nian; their Jiang jie was really aggrieved! It would be better to compensate her with something.


    Bi Zheng: ¡®Hehehe, these little bastards need a beating!¡¯


    The Shen Li group was also very lively. Shen Li Qi Qi Ge said, ¡°It¡¯s because that President Bi is too famous, so every time Jiang jie walks with him, she will be rumored by various sneak shots.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°In fact, I think it¡¯s a little strange. Although my brother is famous and there is a lot of lace news, but the photos seem like someone deliberately secretly took pictures of Jiang jie and my brother. We all were there when we went out of the airport. Why is there only the older sister and my brother? It¡¯s as if it was done on purpose!¡±


    Shen Li Little Gold: ¡°Not only that, but they also deliberately guided the gossip. In addition to the rumors of Jiang jie and President Bi, they also said that Jiang jie raised a small lover. This is deliberately framing the elder sister. It¡¯s a fully planned attack.¡±


    Shen Li Qi Qi Ge wondered, ¡°Who would do this? Ji Yaling? I knew she didn¡¯t like Jiang jie.¡±


    Shen Li Chief Lei: ¡°This is not clear, but it must be an enemy who finds our Jiang jie not pleasing to the eyes. Check it out and find out.¡±


    It was time to look it up. As younger brothers, shouldn¡¯t they just come in handy at this time?


    The Shen Li group was in full discussion, and Bi Wei also posted a Weibo, writing, ¡°Jiang jie and I are very innocent, don¡¯t just give me a green hat. Whoever dares to make a rumor, I will see you in court.¡±


    Besides, he was so excellent. How could the woman with him have the energy to raise a little lover? This rumor looked down on him too much!


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife] cried happily. She knew that her husband would not make her green! Those photos were indeed two separate people standing together, but there was no intimate behavior; just because the two were walking together, they were speculated. When the scandal came out, she was the first to disbelieve it. She sent countless comments but was suppressed by other comments. Anyone with a brain knew that this was a plot.


    Now that Bi Zheng spoke, his wife fans naturally howled to believe in him.2 Since Bi Zheng and Jiang Nian had nothing, then the news that Jiang Nian had embraced left and right was naturally untenable.


    At this time, Jiang Nian just sent out the photos she organized, which was almost the same scene as the previous scandal, but there were more people in the photos sent by Jiang Nian¡ªnot only the staff, but even the husband¡¯s younger brother!


    The scandal lasted a half-morning before finally coming to an end. It was actually fiction, someone¡¯s deliberate attempted to frame people! Jiang Nian directly referred the follow-up to a lawyer.


    Although this scandal was explained clearly, Jiang Nian did not deny it for one reason: she did have a little lover, ah! And he was also very intimate.


    ****


    Ji Yaling saw a discrepancy in her plans to sway public opinion trends and angrily snorted, while the assistant around her asked: ¡°Ji jie, do you still want to pay for more navy?¡±


    ¡°No point.¡±


    Others have come up with the evidence, what¡¯s the point of buying navy? Although her goal was not achieved, she was still succeeded halfway. She did not believe that Zhao Heng still trusted Jiang Nian so much, and that she did not believe that Bi Zheng, who had never liked gossip, would keep tolerating Jiang Nian after being rumored with her several times! On the surface, she lost, but she won in the end.


    What people fear most was doubt. She had been in the circle for so long and knew this truth deeply.


    Just as she was secretly planning, the assistant suddenly came over and said that they had received two lawyer letters, one from Bi¡¯s company and the other from Jiang Nian¡¯s lawyer.


    Ji Yaling panicked a bit. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Nian, but she was afraid that Bi Zheng would target her!


    Almost all the big movies produced in the circle have Bi Zheng¡¯s investment in it, and he held a huge weight in them. If President Bi did not want anyone to appear in the films and TVs he invests in, wouldn¡¯t it only take a word? Fortunately, she was clever enough not to expose herself. Bi Zheng still didn¡¯t know what she did today. President Bi sent many lawyer¡¯s letters. She believed it would be forgotten in a few days.


    Besides, she was not merely a small agent now. She also became acquainted with several rich wives due to her prophesying ability in the stock market. They made a fortune from her, recognized her ability, and often brought her along when socializing. Although Bi Zheng made her a little nervous, she did not make any unforgivable mistakes. Even if Bi Zheng didn¡¯t like her, there was nothing he could do. She was even less fearful of Jiang Nian. At best, she¡¯d compensate with a little money. She happened to have a lot of money.


    After thinking about it like that, she finally relieved her confusion, and soon relaxed again. At some point, she¡¯d find Jiang Nian¡¯s weakness!


    Consoling herself, Ji Yaling was finally not so worried, and immediately invited those rich wives to play mahjong, leaving the matter to the assistant to handle.


    During this time, Yang Zhan was filming in the crew. She couldn¡¯t lower herself to accompany a small artist. As long as the assistant took care of him, nothing was wrong. She just waited for Yang Zhan to fire. Then it wouldn¡¯t be too late to take care of him personally.


    ****


    It was early in the morning when Zhao Heng came back. Jiang Nian was sleeping soundly. The man put his bag away lightly and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he found that Jiang Nian was awake.


    She nestled in the quilt and blinked at him stupidly. The man had just taken a bath, and he was only wrapped in a white bath towel, with a powerful waist and narrow hips. He was full of a wild force, strong and sexy.


    In the few months she hadn¡¯t seen him, he seemed to be more flavorful.


    Zhao Heng wiped his half-wet short hair, and asked, ¡°Woke you up?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head.


    ¡°You must be tired, come to sleep.¡±


    Zhao Heng slept naturally next to her and stretched out his arms to hug Jiang Nian. He closed his eyes and smelled the faint fragrance he was familiar with. Although the last time they saw each other was only three months, it felt as if half a century had passed.


    Jiang Nian woke up early. She poked at Zhao Heng¡¯s stubbled chin. He frowned slightly but did not wake up. Jiang Nian smiled and lay on his chest with a smile, saying, ¡°Little lover, when did you climb into my bed last night? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Zhao Heng lowered his lip and tightened his arms around her weak waist.


    ¡°Who is the little lover?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Of course, you. Don¡¯t you see the news? Now many people are guessing who my little lover is!¡±


    When explaining the scandal, she only explained that she was innocent with Bi Zheng, but she did not deny a word about the little lover. The netizens who had come back to God had thought about it early in the morning and had been guessing who that ¡°unknown little star ¡± really was.


    Zhao Heng snorted.


    ¡°The news on the Internet is not credible.¡±


    ¡°Then you say it. Are you my little lover, or aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhao Heng finally opened his eyes to look at her then rolled over and pressed her underneath, and, with a little evil and threatening tone said, ¡°Would you like to try and see who the little lover is?¡±


    He felt it necessary to make it clear to Jiang Nian that not just anyone could be called a little lover.


    Hey yo, did he think his strength better than hers? As a divine helper, she had yet to lose!


    Then Jiang Nian won all morning. Zhao Heng was suppressed until he couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt life and finally began to have the illusion that he was a little lover???


    Jiang Nian also deliberately asked him, ¡°So, who is the little lover?¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡­¡­It might be him???


    1. ¡®Intimate¡¯ here not only conveys the meaning of the word but also the feeling of someone carefully caring/worrying about you, always considering your feelings, wanting to rush over at the drop of a hat, etc. So, it¡¯s basically a super considerate and loving close loved one.^


    2. Just a quick note because I¡¯m not sure if all of you know this: In Asian countries, stars¡¯ fans are often classified by¡­I guess you could say their imagined relationships with said stars? So Bi Zheng¡¯s ¡®wife fans¡¯ are fans who imagine themselves to be his wife and him as their husband -aka they¡¯re attracted to him. You also have girlfriend fans, mother fans for younger/cuter/clumsier stars, big/little brother/sister fans, etc. It¡¯s a whole thing.

 CH 56

    Jiang Nian found that Ji Yaling was simply her blessing. She was also an important helper for her heroine aura to break through because, after such a turmoil, the heroine aura stuck at sixty seemed to have finally shown signs of loosening. She believed it would soon break through!


    Thanks also to Ji Yaling for letting her open the door to a new world. This little lover did not necessarily mean her. Now Zhao Heng was very in line with the setting, and she could be the big star.


    Zhao Heng was a bit unhappy. He never thought he would be suppressed by his girlfriend like that. Every time he rose up and resisted, she would easily press a finger and easily push him back down, giving him the illusion that he was waiting for his Queen.


    ¡­¡­It seemed his imposing persona in bed was no longer there??? _(: §Ù ¡±¡Ï¡±)_


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Jiang Nian took a bath and found that Zhao Heng was still shrinking in the quilt. Her Tianluo girl turned into a little lover and looked even more tempting. She rushed to plant a kiss on his face: ¡°Baby, I tired you out. You can go back to bed.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±:)


    No, he is not tired at all.


    Of course, he¡¯d be even less tired on top.


    He didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore and quickly got up from bed in order to prove that he was not tired, although his waist seemed a bit¡­¡­In fact, the most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t accept this huge contrast. His girlfriend was so fierce, it was really a bit exciting.


    After he got up, he went to the bathroom and took a bath. When he came out, Jiang Nian¡¯s takeaway also arrived. While the two had lunch, Jiang Nian said, ¡°The crew has a dinner in the evening. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Although Zhao Heng had gone to explore Jiang Nian¡¯s crew, he¡¯d never had dinner together.


    When he arrived at night, he found that he still thought wrong. He originally thought Jiang Nian invited her crew for a simple meal to celebrate their drama being released. He did not expect that, not only did the entire crew come along with Bi Lei, Zheng Qi and Chen Xin, even Zheng Hao also came. He was also holding Granny Zheng, who was smiling wide. Granny Zheng was dressed up for today¡¯s trip, not only changed into new dentures, but also specially changed her hairstyle, and wore the same explosion of instant noodles as Mother Zheng.


    ¡°Oh, Niannian, look over there, it¡¯s Niannian. I am going to comfort her!¡±


    Zheng Hao, with a sense of abstinence and coldness, rolled his eyes secretly and wanted to say your Niannian must not be wronged at all. How could she let herself feel wronged?


    Grandpa Zheng chased with a cane, shouting his wife to slow down, please wait for him. Grandma Zheng looked left and right, heard the calls. and waved her hands without looking back. All her thoughts ran elsewhere! Mother Zheng helped Grandpa Zheng saying, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to go so fast. Mom can¡¯t run away!¡±


    Grandpa Zheng¡¯s bald head glistened as he dimmed watching his ruthless wife leave him behind.


    Jiang Nian saw Grandma Zheng early on. The two of them met after a long absence and naturally had a big hug. Grandma Zheng was so strong that she nearly cracked her back. Before Jiang Nian could suffocate, Grandpa Zheng and the rest caught up. Jiang Nian called Grandma Zheng and Grandpa Zheng, and then Aunt Zheng and Second Brother Zheng.


    She also pulled Zhao Heng and said with a smile: ¡°Grandma Zheng, Grandpa Zheng, Aunt Zheng, and President Zheng, I will introduce you. This is my boyfriend Zhao Heng, the rumored ¡°little lover¡±.


    Zhao Heng looked at his girlfriend helplessly and ground his teeth. It seemed that he needed to lift weights.


    Zhao Heng was tall and handsome, with years of calm and restrained gentleness in his brows, a type popular with elders. He had a good character, clean and gentle, and politely smiled at Grandma Zheng, Grandpa Zheng, and Aunt Zheng and, of course, President Zheng. The Zheng family knew that Jiang Nian had a boyfriend, and that they¡¯d been dating since college. Zheng Qi talked about this elder brother-in-law, and the impression of him was good during the conversation. Naturally, their impression of Zhao Heng was not bad. Seeing him now in person, it was even better.


    Grandma Zheng liked grandsons and handsome young guys. She took Zhao Heng¡¯s hand and said that he was really a handsome guy, and really fit with Niannian, and not to be affected by the outside scandal. Grandpa Zheng looked at Grandma¡¯s hand and touched his bald forehead, saying: ¡°Old wife1, it¡¯s just your blind worries. The young couple is very good.¡±


    Grandma Zheng glared at him and snorted with a little grievance.


    Mother Zheng didn¡¯t react; she had seen plenty of this already. The two old people seemed more and more fond of showing love as they got older.


    Zhao Heng knew early that Jiang Nian had a good relationship with the Zheng family, but he was quite worried. After all, the Zheng family was a big family of the imperial capital and ranked among the top in the country. Jiang Nian might be regarded as a girl who admired vanity. At this moment, when grandpa and grandma were so cute, and Mother Zheng was very good at talking, and Zheng Hao looked cold but not arrogant, he let go of most of his worries.


    ¡­¡­He could endure Zheng Qi calling him elder brother-in-law.


    Grandma Zheng also said, ¡°Those unscrupulous media are really too much, taking photos and writing indiscriminately, not even a hint of professional ethics. Slandering Zheng Zheng is no problem, but they don¡¯t even spare Niannian!¡±


    Just arrived Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This Jiang jie¡¯s effort to buy people¡¯s hearts really was first-rate. He glanced at Jiang Nian who was laughing beside her. Jiang Nian didn¡¯t shy away from seeing him, holding Granny Zheng as if holding a silver amulet. Bi Zheng spoke up, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s very sad for you to say this. I¡¯m also a victim.¡±


    Grandma Zheng turned her head, shook her instant noodles and curly hair, and revealed her new dentures with a very kind smile: ¡°Aiya, Zheng Zheng is here, come to grandma. I haven¡¯t seen Zheng Zheng in so long, sure enough you¡¯re even more handsome again, really handsome!¡±


    Bi Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Grandma you don¡¯t pretend. Face it, you have to know that you¡¯ve overturned!


    Grandma Zheng smiled so wide you couldn¡¯t see her eyes.


    Everyone at the scene worrying about her, Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile and flutter. Bi Zheng glanced at her, very dissatisfied. Obviously, they were rumored together, why was only Jiang jie distressed by everyone? Shouldn¡¯t he be more important as a golden thigh?


    Jiang Nian smiled slightly and pretended she didn¡¯t see it.


    Bi Zheng: Hehehe.


    At this time, Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin ordered meals in the private dining room. There were family members in their fifties and had two elderly people to take care of. Naturally, they were very particular about choosing the food. They used to only care about playing. The few boys who only knew to play tricks were now learning to understand people, take care of people, and becoming independent.


    Probably no one thought of it. At least, Zheng Qi¡¯s parents and grandparents did not expect it, Zheng Hao did not expect it, and Bi Zheng did not expect it. They thought that they followed Jiang Nian¡¯s filming for a small farce. But they didn¡¯t expect they¡¯d make achievements, and work very hard, and even their playful personalities had changed greatly.


    The headache-inducing second generations had learned. How could this not make people emotional?


    The host and guests were happy this time, and Jiang Nian was also very happy. She was grateful to her colleagues who followed her when she didn¡¯t even have enough to pay any salaries. She also thanked Grandma Zheng, Grandpa Zheng, and the few young masters in particular. After all, her initial funds are all swindled by her, and the young masters with silly money believed in her, which made her secretly pleased. Of course, if Second Brother Zheng would not be so cold on investing with her it would be best. Then he could join with her first golden thighs and be the pair of golden thighs to hold for a lifetime!


    ¡°President Bi, I hope that, in the future, we can also cooperate as happily as this time. Come, I toast you.¡±


    ¡­¡­It is impossible, there will never be the next time. Bi Zheng smiled slightly: ¡°This world is volatile. It¡¯s difficult to speak on future things.¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately said solemnly and seriously, ¡°President Bi, rest assured. No matter how things change in this world, it will not change my determination to cooperate with you. No one will let me shake. I¡¯m a good person who knows how to report. I won¡¯t abandon my old owner after the fire is over. I can¡¯t do this kind of heartless thing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    How were these words so strange? This Jiang jie really knew how to torture him. He rubbed the soles of his feet, but couldn¡¯t help pulling the high ponytail that Jiang Nian had tied up, crooking Jiang Nian¡¯s head and snorted: ¡°Less sophistry. You think I don¡¯t know you?¡±


    Jiang Nian honestly said, ¡°President Bi is clever, knowing that I am a good person who cares about old feelings.¡±


    Bi Zheng said, ¡°You just talk less nonsense.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°President Bi, I¡¯m sincere.¡±


    ¡­¡­Sincere in wanting his golden thigh.


    Jiang Nian also said, ¡°And as long as you always say it, I will definitely give you the film firsthand. You don¡¯t have to hide in the quilt!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­kekeke!¡±


    Bi. Lei! It was really his kindness to not kill him!


    He coughed a few times, too lazy to take care of her, and walked away on his golden thighs.


    Jiang Nian looked at the back of gold thigh¡¯s glittering thighs and couldn¡¯t help feeling that the thighs were indeed golden thighs. Even the back was so tall and magnificent that people looked forward to them!


    Zhao Heng looked at Jiang Nian, and then looked at Bi Zheng who had gone far.


    Outside from the photos and videos taken, this was the first time he had seen Jiang Nian get along with Bi Zheng. For the first time, he found that the relationship between Bi Zheng and Jiang Nian was much better than he thought. At first, he only thought that Bi Lei would invest in Jiang Nian was more than half because of Bi Lei, but now, he had to change his mind.


    The relationship between them was naturally familiar, and not unfamiliar at all. He could even see a touch of tenderness and tolerance from Bi Zheng¡¯s eyebrows, as if there was nothing he could do about Jiang Nian.


    Zhao Heng can¡¯t help but remember that when Bi Zheng came to visit the class, Li Ru¡¯s diligence in front of him was ignored by him with cold eyes. Even when he talked with Director Li Tang, he was nowhere as familiar as with Jiang Nian. There were many people around him, but very few people who could really be accepted by him.


    The relationship between Bi Zheng and Jiang Nian was better than he¡¯d ever imagined.


    Even if he knew that Bi Zheng and Jiang Nian had nothing, Zhao Heng¡¯s heart was still a little bit sour.


    Probably because he saw a better person appear next to his girlfriend, who could see Jiang Nian¡¯s goodness, appreciate her, recognize her, and support her. Just like when Jiang Nian filmed a new drama, Bi Zheng could trust her and invest in her; when Jiang Nian was entangled in a scandal, he couldn¡¯t even say one sentence, Bi Zheng could help her escape in one sentence; when Jiang Nian was slandered by public opinion In the face of so many doubts, he still believed her. Jiang Nian also spoke highly of him. Even the relationship between Zheng Hao and Jiang Nian was not bad.


    Zhao Heng remembered the remarks he saw on the Internet that Bi Zheng and Jiang Nian were a good match, one was a genius beauty director, and the other was a golden bachelor. They both looked good, even if they were together, it was a match made in heaven! And many people were optimistic about them and felt that, although they denied it now, there were infinite possibilities in the future.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when they finished eating the meal. Grandma Zheng and Grandpa Zheng were short of energy. They were sent home by Mother Zheng early on. Bi Lei and Zheng Qi drank too much and kept pulling Jiang Nian to go sing, Chen Xin helped her pry them away, but didn¡¯t notice that both fell to the ground, and then that each was lifted up by his brother by his collar who very much disliked this traffic jam to go home. Jiang Nian also drank some wine and stood by the road and waved goodbye to them.


    Bi Zheng looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s red cheeks and Zhao Heng who seemed sober beside her. He carefully supported Jiang Nian and said to them be careful on the road.


    Bi Zheng said, ¡°Go back quickly, so that this girl is not drunk and causing trouble on the road.¡±


    Zheng Hao also glanced at Jiang Nian and faced forward. His brother in the car climbed to the window and shouted ¡®Jiang jie¡¯ and ¡®Jiang jie, ah¡¯, heartbreakingly, giving Zheng Hao the illusion that he had become the villain who broke them up. He squinted his eyes and slapped Zheng Qi back. He raised his glasses gracefully: ¡°Well, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hand: ¡°Be careful on the road, ah, Zheng Erge.¡±


    Zheng Erge: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± This life¡¯s biggest fear is being called Erge. 2


    Bi Zheng couldn¡¯t help laughing, and also carried his drunk relative back home. Chen Xin was going the same direction and spontaneously climbed to the co-pilot, and then waved silently at the window, looking silly. Bi Zheng wanted to poke out his own eyes, this Jiang jie was really charming!


    He looked out the window, Jiang Nian was leaning on Zhao Heng¡¯s shoulders, and was carefully guarded in his arms.


    He held back Bi Lei, who was searing for his Jiang jie, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drive.¡±


    Bi Lei had already thrown himself on the window.


    ¡°Jiang jie, Jiang jie, ah¡ª¡ª¡±


    A vein throbbed on Bi Zheng¡¯s forehead and he knocked Bi Lei out with his fist.


    Chen Xin & Driver:¡­¡­¡­


    ****


    seeing everyone gone, Jiang Nian and Zhao Heng also went back home.


    Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t drunk. Her face just reddened quickly. At the moment, she drank a few too many glasses, and when she got home, she lay on the sofa and didn¡¯t move.


    Zhao Heng went to the kitchen to boil hangover soup, and then went to the bathroom to run some water.


    ¡°Take a bath and sleep.¡±


    Jiang Nian was lazy and said with open hands, ¡°Hug.¡±


    Zhao Heng remembered that he was suppressed by her in the morning, unable to move. She was like a queen at that time, and now looked like a soft little fairy. He took Jiang Nian to the bathroom, her pajamas in hand. When Jiang Nian finished taking a shower and was comfortable and warm, the sobering soup was already on the table, but she didn¡¯t see Zhao Heng¡¯s shadow.


    She took a few sips and frowned.


    ¡°Baby? Zhao Heng?¡±


    She shouted a few times, and heard the moving Zhao Heng walked in from the balcony, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just go to sleep after drinking.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted and looked at him.


    Zhao Heng raised her eyebrows and asked her silently ¡®what?¡¯


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Zhao Heng, I feel like you have something on your mind?¡±


    He was okay before but became very silent when he came back. When they got home, he didn¡¯t even want to go to bed with her but went to the balcony to get blown by the cold wind. It was strange.


    They had known each other for so many years.


    Zhao Heng knew that he couldn¡¯t conceal if from Jiang Nian and said silently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just fighting with myself, don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll take a bath. You go to bed first, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Jiang Nian pursed her lips: ¡°What, ah? It¡¯s so mysterious, you can¡¯t even say it?¡±


    ¡°Not that¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, you go to the bath first, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask and put the bowl in the kitchen and came out. While Zhao Heng still stood in place, she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t go to take a bath, what are you doing here?¡±


    Zhao Heng choked and couldn¡¯t help feeling sullen: ¡°You¡¯re not curious or worried about me?¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­Of course, ah. But don¡¯t you want to be alone and quiet, not to be disturbed? Am I not giving you personal space and freedom?¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He was anxious until his heart ached and turned and went into the bedroom.


    This little lover had quite the temper. Jiang Nian quickly chased after him and coaxed, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on, ah? What¡¯s bother you? I¡¯ll listen to it. If you don¡¯t say, I can¡¯t guess.¡±


    Zhao Heng rubbed his forehead.


    He and Jiang Nian had known each other for nearly ten years, and they knew and trusted each other enough, so today he was indeed fighting against himself.


    ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m useless. Bi Zheng can help you. I can¡¯t and have also caused you a lot of trouble. You know, Ji Yaling and you have no vengeance. She has targeted you several times because of me, but I¡­I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Nian.¡±


    This frustration came when he saw Bi Zheng¡¯s clarification, when he stood up and protected Jiang Nian. But he was incapable and couldn¡¯t even protect his loved ones.


    Jiang Nian snorted in surprise. It seemed that Zhao Heng would think so. Blame her for being too perfect. She was photographed several times and rumored, but Zhao Heng never questioned her or anything. This made Jiang Nian a little bit reluctant to break up with him. After all, such an intimate and cute Tianluo girl who brought an umbrella to her when it rained, she just wanted to keep him in her pocket.


    Now listening to what Zhao Heng was saying¡­¡­


    ¡°Zhao Heng, you¡¯re not jealous of President Bi, are you?


    Zhao Heng: ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Nian certainly didn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°No, I think you¡¯re jealous. In fact, you are right, you see that you have caused so much trouble for me. That Ji Yaling is entangled with me like crazy, it¡¯s indeed your fault. So let¡¯s just break up and save me the trouble? That President Bi so good, should I just go after him?¡±


    Zhao Heng was surprised for a moment, angrily pulling Jiang Nian into his arms, his handsome face dark.


    ¡°What did you say?!!¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Break up.¡±


    Dead girl, what nonsense. Can such words be said casually?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by showing me a cold face?¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah? I didn¡¯t show you a cold face.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you let me sleep alone and not wait for you? Isn¡¯t this still showing me a cold face?¡±


    Zhao Heng found that somehow it seemed to mean that? But he didn¡¯t mean to¡ª he was just annoyed that he was too incompetent, and annoyed that he had brought so much trouble to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian pushed him away and said seriously, ¡°We first break up tonight. Think about it by yourself, what you did wrong.¡±


    ¡°Not like that, Niannian¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Heng wanted to explain, Jiang Nian¡¯s glare flew over.


    ¡°Shut up, go to take a bath, and we¡¯re not talking tonight.¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was still very afraid of the stubborn Jiang Nian. She usually looked good and spoke generously, but she couldn¡¯t be pulled back by ten cows when she set her mind on something. Zhao Heng also knew he said too much at this time. He could only go to the bath first. But why couldn¡¯t he understand why the topic would turn to breaking up?


    When he came out of the shower, Jiang Nian was already in the quilt. He hesitated on the bed or sofa for a while, then chose the sofa. After all, it was considered a ¡°one-night breakup¡±. Who knew that, when he got to the bedroom door, Jiang Nian called out, ¡°You have to leave me alone now, and let me guard this room alone?¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡­¡­Didn¡¯t you say break up tonight?


    He honestly returned to bed.


    Jiang Nian automatically climbed onto him and said while showing her mobile phone, ¡°Look, we¡¯ve been sneaked again.¡±


    This time the shot was particularly clear, because they never thought of hiding it, so the picture of the two standing together by the road and sending Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao was clearly taken by a netizen. As soon as the photos were posted on the Internet, everyone was amazed. It turned out that Zhao Heng, the little lover of the strange sand-sculptor Jiang Nian, was born!


    Who was Zhao Heng? ¡±The Spy¡± male lead, the male lead chosen by director Li Tang, and, let¡¯s not forget, the biggest investor in ¡°The Spy¡± was Bi Zheng.


    [Netizens found the truth again]: ¡°Sure enough to support the little lover with the money of the gold lord father!¡±


    [What should I wear tomorrow]: ¡°Shocked! The strange director of the strange sand sculpture hugged a man in her left and right arms, and there is no battle between the official lover and the little lover!¡±


    [Rotten Fruit]: ¡°He lost, he lost! Our Bi Dad actually lost to a little lover!¡±


    [Meng Meng Meng]: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Wow, Jiang Nian actually gave up Bi dad and chose the little lover. I seem to see true love again!¡±


    When Zhao Heng was surprised, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw it was Lao Wei. He was about to pick it up, but Jiang Nian chuckled and took the cell phone directly from his hand. Grab it, mute it, shut it down, and throw it aside.


    The whole action came in one go.


    Not only did she throw away Zhao Heng¡¯s cell phone, but even her own.


    ¡°Niannian¡­oh!¡±


    When Zhao Heng was still puzzled, Jiang Nian had already held his hand and kissed him. Her kiss was gentle and soft, and she gnawed on his lips as if to vent her anger. He felt an electric shock in his heart, clung to her and turned her down to press her back, kissing her heavily, like venting his long-suppressed feelings.


    As if in the entire empty world, only each other was left.


    His breathing was heavy, his voice husky voice.


    ¡°Niannian, you said to break up one night¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian raised an eyebrow, crooning, ¡°Who says you can¡¯t hold and kiss after breaking up?¡±


    ¡­¡­Indeed, not impossible, that is, it seemed a little stimulating.


    ¡°And you are my little lover now. Everyone knows. You can¡¯t pretend anymore.¡±


    She turned over and lay on Zhao Heng¡¯s arms, her arms around his neck, and threatened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Jiang Nian pretending to be fierce as Zhao Heng looked at her. Of course, if they were not so close, he might pretend to be afraid and cooperate more with her, but now he only held her tightly, eyes full of Jiang Nian, whatever she said was the truth.


    ¡­¡­It¡¯s right.


    ****


    The next morning, Jiang Nian tweeted.


    [Jiang Nian: My little lover, your elder brother-in-law. @ Zhao Heng]


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡­???¡±


    Zhao Heng was more serious. He retweeted Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo, and then said, [I and Jiang Nian met at the age of 19 and fell in love at the age of 22. This year I am twenty-eight, and we have countless years in the future.]


    Zhao Heng posted this Weibo, watching Jiang Nian in the kitchen happily making breakfast, he smiled and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    ¡­¡­Because the elder brother-in-law title was really awful. Not to mention that, as soon as the relationship was announced, friends around him call him elder brother-in-law in congratulations. = =3


    Even his parents called and asked him why he didn¡¯t tell his family about his relationship. They heard it from the mouth of others and were greatly surprised. Although Jiang Nian had a lot of news recently, they didn¡¯t believe much. They¡¯d seen Jiang Nian a few times. The girl was a good girl at first glance. Besides, the entertainment industry was full of gossip. They weren¡¯t stupid. What would they believe?


    Even the involved party, their son, did not say anything. Naturally, as parents, they must believe in their children and not add to the mess.


    Zhao Heng explained to his family for a while, soothing the hearts of the two parents.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t think it would be announced in this way, nor did he think it would be announced so early. He didn¡¯t like putting private life in front of people.


    But today, they were probably driven by love.


    Jiang Nian was happy. She was indeed a genius. The heroine aura easily broke the sixty mark. From now on, she could be a perfect genius with a little lover.


    She will be a big star and support her little lover in the future.


    1. This isn¡¯t a rude term or anything, it¡¯s just as endearing as calling her straight ¡®wife¡¯ and the old is likely just because they¡¯re an old couple. But I felt I should keep ¡®old¡¯ in the phrase considering what might be going through Grandpa Zheng¡¯s mind watching his wife holding ZH¡¯s hand lol.^


    2. So this is actually a joke. In Chinese, ¡®er¡¯ has a colloquial meaning of stupid, so ¡®erge¡¯ is basically ¡®stupid brother¡¯ or ¡®idiot big brother¡¯, etc., often a way for close friends/family to joke with each other. Hence, why Zheng Hao hates it.. ^


    3. Remember that the literal translation of this title is ¡®eldest sister¡¯s man¡¯ so it¡¯s actually much less appealing than the English translation makes it seem.

 CH 57

    The one month broadcast of ¡°President¡¯s Wife¡¯s Runs with a Ball¡± ended perfectly and the wave of public opinion that it brought up has continued unabated.


    Bi Zheng had seen the performance of this drama from the report. This series caused a larger splash than the previous one. After it was broadcast for a month, its total views had exceeded 3 billion, and it was spoken about everywhere. In particular, the story of the female protagonist going abroad pregnant¡ª holding her divorce certificate and running abroad¡ª became the focus of discussion.


    During that time, the barrage was very lively and completely covered the screen. It was nearly impossible to read the individual comments made, but they all generally said that this ¡°running with the ball¡± was definitely the most god-like version of running with the ball they had ever seen! It was also the poorest idol drama heroine they have ever seen!


    [Sister Studying Hard]: ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so miserable, really miserable!¡±


    [A Sheep Cricket]: ¡°I also want such a miserable and poor life with global property!¡±


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife]: ¡°My husband is really rich. When will you marry me, my husband?¡±


    [Qiqi]: ¡°Hahaha beautiful genius director Jiang Nian¡¯s drama really isn¡¯t ordinary. It perfectly extends the line of the last season¡¯s strange sand sculpture; it even seems like the second part might surpass the first one!¡±


    [Youpin Yizhe]: ¡°I guess director Jiang¡¯s wonderful sand sculpture can definitely take another step forward. It is really gratifying! I can¡¯t wait to start looking forward to the third one! Hahaha!¡±


    For the second series to surpass the first and become the classic of the classics, Jiang Nian was definitely the first person.


    The heroine in ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡± and the heroine in ¡°My President Daren¡± were somewhat different in personality, but they were very similar in that always give an amazing response at critical moments. They were kind, optimistic, strong, and moved as if nothing could stump them, always making miserable things happy, making people not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Of course, some people criticized Jiang Nian¡¯s drama as having no connotation and no far-reaching significance. It was a soap opera merely for entertaining people. When people became popular, they always attracted a variety of mixed voices like this.


    As for why Jiang Nian got hate? Maybe she was too funny. = =


    Bi Zheng always felt that Jiang Nian was very clever. At least she hadn¡¯t fooled around on the set in the past few years. Whether it was photography, lighting, or supporting actors, although they were not well-known people, they were all dedicated and capable. It was like pearls covered in dust, because of the excavation of Jiang Nian, bloomed with countless rays of light!


    Therefore, even when the title of the play was so stomach churning, it could stand out in thousands of works. In addition to the interesting script, Jiang Nian¡¯s unique and conscientious style of work was visible.


    The grassroots team that she had assembled was scattered sand from all sides. But, because she condensed it into a ball, she could make such a successful work.


    Nowadays, the fire that had connected two dramas made Jiang Nian a popular new director. Plus, her screenwriting talent couldn¡¯t be ignored. Her comedy talent was rare in the world.


    While secretly chasing the play, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh with the barrage. After laughing, he felt like a lunatic and, for a time, he was afraid to face the reality.


    However, he had to admit he was also looking forward to the third work, but Jiang Nian seemed to be very peaceful recently and had not come to haunt him to invest. Even his brother, Zheng Qi, and Chen Xin those stinky boys didn¡¯t come to hug his thighs or lie to him for money. It was a little too quiet.


    In fact, Jiang Nian was not busy. She just filmed two works in succession and didn¡¯t take a good rest. She finally had time to accompany her little lover¡ªin fact, the most important thing was that her next script was not yet written. It was impossible to really shoot ¡°Big Star¡¯s Little Lover; Hugging My Golden Thigh Desperately¡± or ¡°Big Star¡¯s Little Lover; Gold Master Dad, Love Me Again¡±, right? Such a story would likely stimulate the lovely audience.


    So, after sharing the bonus this time and sending out a lot of big red envelopes, she went to Zhao Heng holding her small book.


    Zhao Heng was filming in the crew. She had nothing else to do except kill time in the room buying books, reading books and refining her script. When she was tired, she went outside and strolled around. Between that and consoling her thighs, she was still very busy. Fortunately, there was a goblin warming her bed at night. Of course, she still felt bad for him most of the time and was not willing to toss him.


    After a month¡¯s time, Zhao Heng¡¯s role in the crew finally finished, and ¡°The Spy¡± was about to start broadcasting.


    Lao Wei said that Zhao Heng¡¯s next work was all focused on ¡°The Spy¡±. As long as the business was good, it was absolutely no problem for Zhao Heng to upgrade to a second-tier niche actor. If he could burst, he could directly jump to a popular first-tier niche actor. Following Lao Wei¡¯s plan, after Zhao Heng took over the show directed by Li Tang, he intentionally or unintentionally began to reject any messy scripts and activities. He would rather earn less money in order protect his character.


    Especially when the relationship between Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian broke out, the scripts and programs delivered to him were too many for one person, but there was too little content, and very few of them were worth even considering. For the remainder, he simply made an excuse to refuse. Fortunately, Zhao Heng was a smart person and was not fainted by the immediate interests, but instead remained sober enough to know what was good or bad, and what he wanted.


    It was just that Zhao Heng¡¯s relationship exposure without consent really caught Xingxiu off guard. But Jiang Nian was really not an ordinary girlfriend. She herself was a talented director who made two big fire dramas, with a relationship with Bi Zheng that wasn¡¯t bad, and a relationship with the Zheng family that was even better. The several small bullies of the Bi, Zheng, and Chen families all followed her, and they also called Zhao Heng elder brother-in-law. So Xingxiu could only bear it.


    In this circle, interests were supreme. In this way, no one dared to underestimate Jiang Nian and naturally no one forced Zhao Heng to break up.


    The premiere of ¡°The Spy¡± was held in the imperial capital. Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian flew back to the imperial capital overnight. Fortunately, they called an aunt to clean up every week when they left. Otherwise, their home would be covered in dust.


    Putting the luggage down, Zhao Heng went to the bathroom to take a bath first. Jiang Nian happily held her face and dreamed about their future happy life. ¡°The Spy¡± would be released soon. Her little lover would soon be on fire. She could finally follow him to live a fragrant and hot life where she bought what she wanted without thought. She finally managed to make it, how gratifying!


    Jiang Nian was still dreaming about a happy future when Zhao Heng, wrapped in a bath towel, came into the room. There was a smirk in the corner of his mouth, his soaking wet black hair was smoothed behind his head, his handsome face and clear muscles showing a little ambiguously under the light. He bowed his head and brought Jiang Nian into his arms, kissing her earlobe and saying, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wash together.¡±


    Jiang Nian was dizzy by the beauty. He really was a little fairy, really good at seducing people. She hooked his neck, and her cheek was pressed on the man¡¯s sexy collarbone: ¡°Baby, how can you look so good.¡±


    Zhao Heng chuckled and went to the bathroom holding Jiang Nian.


    The waves in the bathtub undulated, and the entire bathroom seemed to be soaked under the light drizzle. Two interdependent figures were reflected on the wall; one was like a giant tree, and the other was a soft vine, entwined and embracing each other.


    A long time later, Jiang Nian was wrapped in a large bath towel and taken back to bed by Zhao Heng like a child. He also intimately dried her wet hair, and he saw her eyes closed, beautiful ruddy face full of trust and dependence in him, and he couldn¡¯t help pinching her cheek. Jiang Nian opened his eyes and looked at him with a soft voice: ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Niannian, I think you look tired?¡±


    Tired. She certainly was tired. After all, she worked very hard just now, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°¡­ Eh?¡±


    Zhao Heng leaned on her ears, his voice was low and smiling, and his tone was lazy and sexy.


    ¡°I also want to try you on top. Should we skip it tonight?¡±


    ¡­¡­ No, that was definitely not possible. How could Jiang jie be unable? Jiang Nian turned over and overwhelmed him. She must let the little fairy taste her awesomeness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t get up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zhao Heng was looking forward to it, and in the meantime wanted to test whether his weightlifting was in vain.


    When Zhao Heng was picked up by Lao Wei the next morning, he had already put on a black suit, with a white shirt inside and a bow tie around his neck, looking very solemn and serious.


    Lao Wei also froze, ¡°You bought the clothes yourself?¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°This suit was bought by Niannian. Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    This suit was a tailor-made from a foreign high-ranking brand. Much better than the big name he borrowed. It seemed that Jiang Nian was really making money.


    Zhao Heng smiled. He naturally wanted to wear Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes to participate in such an important event.


    Lao Wei also felt it was quite suitable. Zhao Heng in a suit looked a lot more mature, but he was born with a handsome and good temperament. Compared to the gentle and clean Meng Tianwen he played for a few months, he was more personable and had a delicious gentleman¡¯s temperament.


    Of course, it would be better if the dark circles weren¡¯t so heavy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Nian?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping.¡±


    His weightlifting was not in vain.


    ****


    Of course, the premiere conference of ¡°The Spy¡± was naturally a big-name gathering. Not only did the actors in the show all arrive, but many well-known artists came as well, and fans were waiting outside the venue.


    Jiang Nian saw the news on TV. Although Zhao Heng was not famous at this time, his handsomeness couldn¡¯t be ignored. He put on a structured suit and had a special taste. His whole body looked serious and meticulous.


    Although Zhao Heng was well known by everyone because of Jiang Nian and was known as Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend, Jiang Nian knew that, after today, he would be known as just Zhao Heng.


    Li Ru could not help but be attracted to Zhao Heng again. Since she received a text message from Zhao Heng asking her about the issue of little three, she had never appeared again, and had not taken the initiative to find Zhao Heng. Later, Zhao Heng¡¯s relationship was still in the news. At this time, she suddenly realized that Zhao Heng¡¯s girlfriend turned out to be Jiang Nian!


    She¡¯d seen Jiang Nian¡¯s famous works. She still remembered that at the time, almost two-thirds of the people on set were chasing her dramas. If she heard someone laughing, they would definitely be watching ¡°My President Daren¡±. At that time, she had watched the show because of Bi Lei, Zheng Qi, and others, and admitted that it was really good, but she never thought that the director of the show turned out to be Zhao Heng¡¯s girlfriend.


    She once looked down on Zhao Heng¡¯s girlfriend as an ordinary woman, thinking she must be a hundred times and ten thousand times better than that woman, but now, who was incomparable? Jiang Nian¡¯s looks were no worse than hers, and she even made two popular idol dramas and was recognized as a very talented director! Not only did she have a large number of fans, but she also had a good opinion in the circle. After all, there were not many people who could make such fresh and natural comedies.


    She was extremely ashamed and remembering Zhao Heng¡¯s coldness made her even more embarrassed. So, when she saw Zhao Heng today, she surprisingly avoided him. Although she had planned a long time ago to show an ambiguous relationship between her and Zhao Heng at the premiere, she didn¡¯t dare at this moment.


    Acting too ambiguous, wasn¡¯t that running to be a little three? Although she was proud and confident, she was not stupid enough to do this. It was just a pity that Zhao Heng was really a very good man, and she had a hunch that Zhao Heng would definitely skyrocket!


    And it turned out that her hunch was not wrong.


    ¡°The Spy¡± attracted a lot of attention as soon as it was broadcast. On the first day of the broadcast, the ratings broke number 1. The audience on the first day was mostly fans. Fans came to support their idols and the occasional passerby also came to see it. Most ordinary audience only watched the TV series they wanted to watch. Only after one or two episodes aired would you see a stable viewership representing the real audience.


    ¡°The Spy¡± won a large number of viewers with its excellent production and perfect and cautious script. Of course, the actors in the play were all talented. Even the impure Li Ru¡¯s acting skills were not bad. Her death scene in the arms of Meng Tianwen, the hero played by Zhao Heng, brought tears to the eyes of many people, and even CP fans who wanted them to be together 1.


    As the hero of this play, Zhao Heng naturally became the biggest winner. He was a gentle and elegant teacher who loved his students and took care of relatives and friends. He was also an underground spy who secretly defended the country and defended the country from the enemy. His whole body carried many styles. With a glance, viewers could appreciate different tastes! He seemed generous and honest but was actually very savvy and intelligent. He was extremely tenacious and refused to pursue the heroine because of the dedication to his beliefs, but those feelings of resisting and leaving each other only made the audience sigh even more at the regrettable missed love.


    The popularity of ¡°The Spy¡± rose up and down and all aspects of it were hotly debated on Weibo, even the actor¡¯s roles in the show.


    Zhao Heng not only had an excellent appearance, but also excellent acting skills. Those who weren¡¯t optimistic about him at the beginning, at this moment, could only admit that he was the best Meng Tianwen, Meng Tianwen was him, and he brought Meng Tianwen to life.


    Jiang Nian watched Zhao Heng¡¯s fans go from a few million to tens of millions. Every time he posted a Weibo, the number of likes and comments was up to 100,000. The popularity brought by ¡°The Spy¡± far surpassed that of Jiang Nian¡¯s two idol dramas.


    It was indeed director Li Tang. Almost no mistake could be found, whether in the casting or anywhere.


    ¡°The Spy¡± was on fire. It was really on fire!


    And, after a fire, there would inevitably be various voices.


    At this time, the sunspots jumped out, comparing Li Tang¡¯s ¡°The Spy¡± with Jiang Nian¡¯s presidential series. They mocked with irony that Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t make good works, women¡¯s vision was too low, they could only direct pointless love dramas. There were really many people who followed Jiang Nian who thought this way. Some people who were influenced by public opinion really compared them, and then they downplayed the president series.


    Jiang Nian had no intention to compare her drama with ¡°The Spy¡±, from the beginning she knew that her presidential series could not be compared with ¡°The Spy¡±. Not to mention that the two concepts were completely different. One was heavy and focused on patriotism, and the president series was originally focused on love and laughter.


    Of course, not everyone was controlled by just a few words. There were also smart netizens asking if they wanted to compare ¡°Good Mom¡± ??and ¡°Little Dad¡± with ¡°The Spy¡±? Could things be compared like this? Then might as well not watch TV or ads!


    The film and television industry was complex and diverse, wasn¡¯t it natural to have differences in themes? Was it impossible to like Li Tang¡¯s ¡°The Spy¡± and Jiang Nian¡¯s president series? One was to let you know the righteousness of your home country and remind you not to forget the sacrifices and contributions made by your predecessors for your country. One was to let you relax and find happiness outside of work. What was wrong with this? Was there a need to denigrate one to raise the other?


    Because of this, there was a lively scene online.


    Jiang Nian also wanted to check it out for a while, but her phone was robbed by Zhao Heng: ¡°Don¡¯t look at this kind of thing, it is intentional at first glance. Don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged her Tianluo girl with a smile.


    ¡°What are you so nervous about? Worried about me?¡±


    Zhao Heng rubbed her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be upset by these things.¡±


    Jiang Nian fluttered a smile and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be upset by them. Unless they¡¯re coming to grab my money, I don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    My mistake.


    ****


    Jiang Nian also set a small goal for herself. She couldn¡¯t shoot idol dramas all the time. It was boring to do too many. Of course, it was necessary to shoot different subject matters, which was more challenging.


    Besides, she felt that she had reached certain achievements in idol dramas. Most people couldn¡¯t easily surpass her. She was proud to take on new challenges and face cruel new realities!


    So, when she was preparing the new script, she made a lot of efforts, not only reading a lot of historical books about the 1940s and 1950s, but also studying some of the stories that really happened in that period. In fact, in her own mind, she wanted to write Grandpa Han¡¯s, Grandpa Li¡¯s and Grandpa Liu¡¯s stories, as well as the sad and happy separation between the Grandpa Han and Grandpa Jiang, and the homes that fell apart because of the fighting.


    Except for her, the Fantastic Four Fishing members were soldiers who had personally been on the battlefield. They fought for life in the rain of guns and bullets. She played with the grandfathers every day and naturally heard a lot of their memories and stories, and they themselves were legends.


    Although they did not exist in this world, they all shared the same heart of guarding their homeland and experienced the brutality of being invaded. Jiang Nian strove to combine the stories of the two worlds, as well as adapting the stories of real people.


    She wrote the script of the movie for more than a year. She read or wrote every day, and she changed the script countless times before she finally finished something she was happy with.


    And, in the year she disappeared, the odd-looking sand sculpture web dramas emerged endlessly, springing up like mushrooms, while ¡°My President Daren¡± and ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡± were still an existence they aspired to reach.


    Bi Lei, Zheng Qi and Chen Xin graduated from school and inherited her fine traditions. While working hard and studying the ways of making money in their own companies, they had not forgotten to give respect ¡°dues¡± when making money. Jiang jie was Jiang jie, and she would forever be Jiang jie! Naturally, Bi Zheng and Zheng Hao laughed and wanted new younger brothers.


    Zhao Heng really became popular with ¡°The Spy¡±, and then he filmed a movie and many endorsements while he was hot. His works were good, which firmly established him as a popular boy.


    Although Jiang Nian had been silent for more than a year, this did not affect her ability to find a crew to respond to every need. In one sentence, she, the strange sand sculpture¡¯s even stranger director, could still organize the grassroots team again!


    At this moment, her former comrades-in-arms heard that she was going to make another movie, and immediately responded, rushing back to help her. And Zheng Qi, Bi Lei, and Chen Xin were even more so looking forward to reuniting again. They waited for this day for too long.


    ****


    Bi Zheng soon discovered that his thighs were popular again. Every day, there were phone calls mentioning this or that, boasting that he was more dedicated and faster than anyone else, had more money than anyone else, etc. He was clever and was only a little dazzled by the brown-nosing but remained awake.


    One year later. The arrogance of Jiang jie holding his thighs had not diminished in that year, how regrettable!


    Zheng Hao also sent him a text message: ¡°I heard that you got on the thief ship again?¡±2


    Bi Zheng: ¡°It¡¯s a reasonable investment. I heard that you have also been ransacked for quite a bit? It looks like you didn¡¯t escape the thief ship either.¡±


    ¡°Fellow sufferers.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    He stepped on his exquisite little leather shoes and was going to visit the crew. He had to let them know that his money wasn¡¯t so easy to deceive.


    Jiang Nian was shooting a period drama. It required a lot of guns and bullets. Although she had made a lot of preparations in advance, talking with the director of similar TV series and inviting staff proficient in this area, she still encountered many problems when shooting.


    When Bi Zheng arrived, he saw Jiang Nian sitting in front of the monitor at a glance.


    She seemed more serious than usual when working and did not see him the gold thigh at first glance. When he watched the two previous idol dramas, he always felt that the character of the heroine resembled her at certain points.


    Bi Lei: ¡°President Bi, you are here!¡±


    Zheng Qi: ¡°President Bi, you drink tea!¡±


    Chen Xin: ¡°President Bi, you must be tired. I will give you a piggyback!¡±


    Bi Zheng: Oh, hypocrisy.


    After Jiang Nian finished filming the scene, she immediately rushed over: ¡°President Bi, thank you for gracing us with your presence. I am so happy to see you!¡±


    Bi Zheng said nothing, only covering and tightening his big wallet!!!!!


    1. Yet another of those categories of fans mentioned earlier. CP fans, however, are fans of the relationship -fictional or otherwise- between two artists, characters, or people. Keep in mind that you don¡¯t have to be a fan of one of the artists to be a CP fan.^


    2. To get dragged into something bad or that you don¡¯t want to do/shouldn¡¯t be doing.

 CH 58

    Jiang Nian¡¯s new film ¡°Peaceful Years¡± was set to be released in August. From early spring to severe winter, it took half a year to film. In the early period, she was in the studio every day. After starting the editing, she stayed in the studio and did not go out. In this way, she had been silent for more than three years.


    Over the past three years, Director Jiang, the originator of the strange sand sculpture, had almost become a legend.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s wanting to make a new movie was not promoted publicly. She didn¡¯t care about empty popularity. Instead, it was better to save some money to pay for the movie. She took the crew members to worship in the temple, prayed for a blessing, and started. She didn¡¯t particularly promote her movie but, after all, she was somewhat of a celebrity, there was a big star boyfriend, and well-known gold thighs, and the movie naturally attracted attention. So, the news that she wanted to shoot an Anti-Japanese war movie set in the 40s or 50s still spread.


    Who was Jiang Nian? She was a comedy director. Why try to make such a serious movie?


    Even some fans who supported Jiang Nian were skeptical. After all, the president series was really too muddled, and regular movies with such heavy subjects were sure to be difficult for new directors like Jiang Nian. Not to mention, it was said that even the script was written by her¡ª same as the previous two projects¡ª which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of production.


    Those with good attitudes suspected that she may not be able to shoot well. The jump from a net drama to mainstream film was already large. Not to mention, could a good movie be made just because you wanted to make it? Numerous films were released each year in the history of Chinese cinema, but how many could really enter the eyes of the audience?


    Those with bad attitudes directly told Jiang Nian to roll back to film her sand sculpture online dramas and not insult history!


    Even Zhao Heng was asked about Jiang Nian when he was interviewed by media reporters at an event.


    Zhao Heng rarely spoke about Jiang Nian in front of the public. His private life was extremely low-key. Even if he was now popular, there was almost no news of him other than when he attended necessary activities. In recent years, with the increasing popularity of variety shows, most artists attended variety shows, and there were many shows inviting Zhao Heng, but he didn¡¯t accept a singly one. He was either in the crew when he needed to film, or a Tianluo girl at home when he didn¡¯t need to fil film, and there was no messy entertainment. Even Lao Wei said that Zhao Heng was definitely the cleanest and most amazing artist he had ever worked with.


    Now was the time when Jiang Nian has been most questioned. When Lao Wei came, he guessed that there would be a media reporter who would bring her up. He specifically told Zhao Heng that there was no need to respond to this question-even if the response was good, it would also be misinterpreted and reported by people with a desire to spread mess.


    Lao Wei was also not wrong. Zhao Heng just got the microphone for a while. After answering a few bland questions, reporters couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°Mr. Zhao, there are a lot of news about your girlfriend, director Jiang Nian, on the Internet recently. Some netizens said that Jiang Nian is suitable for making idol dramas or comedy films, such a heavy and serious historical theme movie is not suitable for her. What do you think about this?¡±


    Lao Wei had already warned the reporters in advance not to ask questions they shouldn¡¯t ask. It wasn¡¯t long before they forgot the warnings.


    He was about to step forward, but he saw Zhao Heng smile. He looked gentle but his response was anything but.


    ¡°Actually, the problem is very simple. Just like you are now an entertainment reporter, if you switch to current affairs news one day, you will surely be questioned, and others will doubt whether you can do well. After all, there is a certain difference in the work between the two, so this question is definitely valid. But questioning does not mean a complete denial, and you can easily be proven wrong or right when the final work comes out. In the case of judging whether it is good or bad, judgment at that time is the most fair and reasonable.¡±


    It was well known that entertainment reporters¡¯ M.O. was to distort the information and exaggerate it in order to get more hits. Popularity was their number one goal in writing news. However, the current affairs reporters had to strictly pursue the truth of the facts with no subjective opinions mixed in. There could be no straying from the truth. If an entertainment reporter really did change careers, he would certainly be questioned.


    Zhao Heng¡¯s answer was not only clever, it also showed his high EQ. It didn¡¯t seem to offend people initially but, in fact, after careful reflection, it seemed he said that some netizens were too anxious? Before the movie even came out, they made a ruckus saying it wasn¡¯t good, it was unsuitable, Jiang Nian should give up quickly, etc. Did they think you were very prescient when they said this? In fact, it was just their own prejudice and narrow-mindedness.


    At this time, Zhao Heng was no longer a small artist. His popularity was very wide, and there are many diehard fans along with many passers-by fans, or audiences who simply like to watch his works. Not to mention, Jiang Nian herself still had a certain level of heat.


    So as soon as this news came out, the popularity soared, and it became the focus of discussion almost immediately!


    When Jiang Nian heard the news from the assistant, she also called Zhao Heng, and was particularly satisfied that the little baby maintained her in this way and told him to wait for her to give him several rewards.


    Now that she¡¯d almost finished the latter part of the film, she would have time to accompany her Tianluo girl after her release in early August.


    ****


    On August 5th, the ¡°Peaceful Years¡± premiered. As expected, the attendance rate on the first day was extremely low, and it barely managed to stand fifth in the box office of movies released on the same day.


    The popularity of this movie was not low. With Bi Zheng¡¯s financial support for the propaganda, the biggest problem was the audience¡¯s trust in Jiang Nian¡¯s movie. A small director who made two web dramas actually made a movie? Could the movie be good? There was also the fact that this movie did not invite any big-name actors with strong box office appeal. So, most people chose to wait and see. Those to enter the movie theater on the first day, in addition to some of Jiang Nian¡¯s drama fans, were Zhao Heng¡¯s fans.


    For a while, there were quite a few people bad-mouthing Jiang Nian, waiting online to watch her bad news.


    However, under such unfavorable circumstances, the box office of ¡°Peace Years¡± steadily increased, exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations, from fifth to fourth, third, second, and first!


    Some people hadn¡¯t even responded yet and ¡°Peaceful Years¡± burst into popularity. From the initial sporadic voices saying that ¡°Peaceful Years¡± was a movie worth watching, more and more voices came out later saying it was the most worth watching movie this year!


    ¡°Peaceful Years¡± and Jiang Nian¡¯s previous presidential series were completely different. Both the story itself and the mood of the shooting changed dramatically. Just looking at these works would not make people think that it was from the same person.


    The story began with a cynical young Li Zhijie who was extremely dissatisfied with his family, career, and even the entire world. He worked daily and step by step, while taking care of his grandfather with a broken leg and stubborn temper. Even children were afraid of him. He also had a father who wandered around the world and came home to trouble his family once a year; he had no memory of his mother, only knowing that she died when he was very young.


    Li Zhijie was dissatisfied with his family and looked down on his incompetent father. He was even more dissatisfied with his grandfather who forced his parents to marry to fulfill a verbal promise and his harsh boss who always made him work overtime. The depression brought about by family and career made him breathless. Once, he wanted to escape but gave up due to the helplessness of reality, so he was lost and bewildered while being angry. This was almost the status quo of many young people.


    Until his grandfather was very ill, he found the medal that his grandfather had obtained when he looked for the medical insurance card, and there was an old photo that had already turned yellow. There were about a dozen people in the photo. Each also had a simple gun in his hand.


    This was the story of the three generations spanning grandparents to grandchildren.


    The film then switched to a flashback, and the camera jumped to decades ago. Captain Li Guokun took his comrades to the front line of the war of resistance against Japan. He was optimistic, took care of his comrades, dared to fight anyone, always rushed to the front when he was on the battlefield, and everyone believed in him. Among his comrades were the honest and simple man, Li Qiang, who had a strange temperament and did not like to communicate with others and was always lonely with a poisonous tongue. He was also timid and trembled when he heard a gun¡­¡­


    This team made up of young men from the north and the south was almost wiped out the enemy army in an ambush. It was too late when they were found by the logistic forces. Only one person in the group of corpses survived with a broken leg.


    In addition to the front line, naturally there were scholars determined to defend their home and country from the rear.


    Some netizens said in a film review: ¡°What impressed me most about this movie was that in the battle I thought it was Li Qiang who survived, because he and Li Zhijie were the most similar in character. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the movie that I saw the name tag on the hospital bed. It turned out that Captain Li Guokun survived. Captain Li in my memory is a soldier who always smiles and never gives up, not the old-fashioned old man who has a strange temper. At the end, I realized that, although he said nothing about the past, he never forgot his comrades who had fought alongside him. In fact, he has a good temper, but he can¡¯t forget how he survived alone in the past. Children are afraid of him, but he always carried candy in his bag. In fact, he was still the same person ¡­¡­ this contrast really shocked me!¡±


    Film critics said: ¡°In fact, I have the deepest memory of Shen Xiaoqing. Although she was a woman, and she was seriously injured, under the circumstances, she still set up a simple medical team to teach women in the countryside how to stop bleeding and save people. Although their strength was weak and there were still more wounded who died than lived, I saw a hope. A hope they never gave up.¡±


    Li Zhijie¡¯s mother was one of the women taught by Shen Xiaoqing. During a transfer, she died in order to save a child. At the time, Zhijie was still an infant. When his father took him to leave, they heard his mother, who had yet to swallow her last breath, chasing down the enemies who came by to take her life¡­¡­


    Li Zhijie¡¯s strongest memory of his father was when he was eight. At that time, the man full of vicissitudes finally returned covered in wounds. He was very happy, but his father was always very silent. He didn¡¯t talk to him much and just spent his time working, usually sitting silently overnight. After raising him as an adult, he went out to work, saying that he would sending money back every month. Naturally, the relationship between father and son became more and more rigid.


    Well-known film critics wrote: ¡°I didn¡¯t have high expectations when I went to watch ¡°Peaceful Years¡± but, after watching it, I found out that this film is far beyond my imagination. Every character in the film is particularly brilliant. Even the harsh and annoying boss of Li Zhijie, I was really impressed with him even though he had only a few scenes! It was only when he was using the computer in the city, saying angrily, ¡®Now, kids are so able to spend money! The living expenses were only just sent over there. Why are there two more to be raised here? They might as well just grab my money!¡¯, I knew that such a person who hates everyone, has been helping poor students to study. Although it is not stated in the film, he is the descendant of the child that Li Zhijie¡¯s mother rescued. In fact, the person I am most curious about should be Li Zhijie¡¯s father. Although he finally returned, we never saw his face; only a back was revealed. Even at the end, it was only the back of him and Li Zhijie holding the ashes on the bluestone slab road. This is so regrettable! I really want to know: is the back Zhao Heng?¡±


    Half a month after release, ¡°Peaceful Years¡± slowly rose and received continuous praise. When those we were not optimistic about the film watched with skepticism and then came out crying, they had to admit, ¡°Jiang Nian is not just a drama director. She turned out to be able to make such a shocking movie! Whether as a screenwriter or a director, she was successful.¡±


    The film let them know that peace was not easy, the ancestors did not have it easy. You must naturally appreciate and cherish being born in a peaceful era!


    People who once said that she could only make sand sculptures idol dramas no longer dared to come out and be ashamed. People who once questioned her and laughed at her were now convinced.


    The success of this film exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and everyone who watched it said that it was not like a script written by such a young writer, and even less a movie made by a young director. Whether it was a story or a shooting method, it carried more experience than anyone would expect from Jiang Nian.


    However, Jiang Nian felt that if she failed, she would be sorry for her accumulation and experience in these lives. She had a lot of knowledge, had heard many stories, and had experienced many things personally. Really speaking, who could compare with her level of experience?


    ****


    In order to support his Jiang Nian, Zheng Qi also booked an entire theater, invited his friends and classmates, and took the whole family to the cinema.


    This movie was undoubtedly successful because his grandmother kept crying her dentures out of her mouth, until she finally cried seriously with the dentures in her bag. His grandfather¡¯s persuasion didn¡¯t help at all!


    Zheng Hao also had to admit that this ¡°Peaceful Years¡± would be the best and most successful film of the year.


    Bi Lei also reserved a theater but was rejected when he invited his brother to come. Bi Lei was particularly upset. Now that the movie had been released, for Bi Lei, his brother was just his brother, no longer the glittering golden thigh.


    Therefore, he naturally did not know that his brother had also reserved a theater, and he himself occupied the entire cinema and watched the movie. Who told him to be a golden thigh? This way, even if he wiped his tears, he wouldn¡¯t need to sneak. He could blow his nose brightly.


    It¡¯s good to be rich!


    Chen Xin also had an appointment with his parents to watch a movie. The family of three rarely had time to get together. When they walked out of the theater, they couldn¡¯t help but be silent. Chen Xin glanced at his parents with red eyes.


    When ¡°Peaceful Years¡± rose, Jiang Nian also narcissistically bought two movie tickets and went to see it with Zhao Heng.


    They entered after the shadow hall was dark.


    This film was edited by Jiang Nian herself, so she had seen the finished product countless times. But this was the first time she had actually watched it on the big screen.


    The two-hour screening time passed quickly. Jiang Nian was still stunned when the ending credits rolled. She subconsciously touched the wet corner of her eyes, and her mind seemed to be showing the magical four fishing in her ears telling their distant stories. Zhao Heng held her hand: ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m really proud of you.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled. If watching the movie she made could make her cry, then she was really successful, and her IQ was indeed perfect. Worthy of being a genius!


    ¡°Peaceful Years¡± ended perfectly with a billion good results and received rave reviews from all parties. Even the mainstream movie industry began to accept her. Jiang Nian received invitations from many interview programs, but she refused in favor of rare leisure time. She had already traveled with Zhao Heng on a plane abroad.


    Suddenly, many fans waiting to for food on her Weibo urged her to start preparing for the next movie, and also asked her what to shoot next. They promised watch whatever she shot. They would definitely support it!


    Jiang Nian took a moment to reply: ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out what to do in the next movie. Let¡¯s discuss it later.¡±


    This left her fans crying on her Weibo and looking very miserable.


    Just when Jiang Nian¡¯s scenery was endless, Ji Yaling was arrested.


    She was arrested in the name of fraudulent fundraising holdings, privately moving public funds, and secretly modifying the artist¡¯s work contract to embezzle money.


    Didn¡¯t Ji Yaling know many rich women before? After knowing them, she intentionally made friends and deliberately revealed her talents in the stock market. After making money several times, the noble ladies naturally believed in her and gave her funds to manage their finances. She could also draw a certain share from it. The more money she contacted, the more she lost herself. Not to mention that she wouldn¡¯t be able to remember everything in the stock market over the past few years so, naturally, there were misses. Of course, she made a lot, but she also lost a lot. Quite a lot of money was needed to make up for this loss, so she could only get it from other places.


    Yang Zhan ignited a fire as she wished. She took the opportunity to assign a lot of 18-line endorsements and variety shows for him. She only wished that Yang Zhan could work all 24 hours a day to make money for her! Yang Zhan had been in the entertainment industry for a few years. He was no longer the little white rabbit who had just joined the industry. After working so hard, shouldn¡¯t he have earned a lot of money? So, when he checked it in private, he found out that Ji Yaling was embezzling his money, and he contacted the police to add it to her case.


    As long as the charges against Ji Yaling were successful, she would have to sit in jail a few more years.


    Ji Yaling completely regretted it. Obviously, she was the true goddess. How could she end up in this situation? If she were given another chance, she would definitely not repeat the mistakes again!


    Because of this case, Ji Yaling spent three full years in jail. Three years later, when she was released, Jiang Nian¡¯s comedy movie ¡°Circus¡± once again spread all over the country, ranking first in the box office.


    Standing on the street, she watched the trailer of ¡°Circus¡± on the huge screen on the high-rise building, boasting that Jiang Nian was the only genius in the world.


    Ji Yaling finally understood in prison in recent years. The reason why Jiang Nian would be different from what she remembered; she must also have been reborn like her. But Jiang Nian was so deep-hearted and knew that Zhao Heng would be on fire, so she seized him firmly. And all of the movies she made were certainly plagiarized from elsewhere.


    It was a pity that she was now a toothless tiger. She had no money and no chance to get close to Jiang Nian or Zhao Heng. She could only resist and bury the resentment in her heart, going home to take a look first. It was a pity that, after she developed, she distanced herself from her family. After entering the prison, her family disliked her and was very dissatisfied with her. Now, she came home but the first thing on her mind wasn¡¯t to look for a good and honest job, but to collect money? She clearly saw them as an ATM!


    Naturally, Ji Yaling¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t agree and quarreled with her who knew how many times. In the end, she stole the passbook and ran away when her parents were out. She also left a letter asking the family to let her go and promising that she would return the money two-fold once she developed.


    Ji¡¯s parents only managed to save so much money all their lives, but now their pension was taken away by Ji Yaling? And she asked not to find her? They immediately reported to the police and Ji Yaling, who ran for a few days, was arrested and returned to the police station again. Her parents were completely disappointed with her.


    ****


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t know this yet. The good results of ¡°Circus¡± made her gain a lot of small money. Besides, Zhao Heng was already making a lot of money. They had already moved out of the small house where they had lived before and lived in a large villa.


    Moreover, they were not too young anymore. After the successful proposal of Zhao Heng a year ago, the two went to get the marriage certificate, but didn¡¯t hold a banquet because Jiang Nian was too busy. After the movie was released, Zhao Heng naturally wanted to put the wedding on the agenda.


    The wedding dress, ring, gift, and wedding venue were all arranged by him. The best man was naturally Jiang Nian¡¯s three younger brothers. As for the bridesmaids, one was Song Hanhan, another was Lin Yue, the actress who played Shen Xiaoqing in ¡°Peaceful Years¡± , and the third was Ye Lin, the heroine of ¡°Circus¡±.


    Jiang Nian was not only popular, but also a walking lady luck. Of the actors who had worked with her, from the protagonists to the small supporting cast, nearly all saw their positions in the circle rise. So in recent years, Jiang Nian had not begged to make a film, but someone else has begged her to make a film.


    Zhao Heng and Jiang Nian¡¯s wedding was naturally a major event in the entertainment industry. The day before the wedding, reporters snuck into the venue to take sneak shots, and there were even people posing as waiters who wanted to join in. Major social platforms were also talking about it.


    Who would have thought that they¡ª who were the least favored to last¡ª went from being green to mature, and had been with each other for more than a decade, and now would walk through the rest of this life together.


    Jiang Nian was wearing a white wedding dress, holding Father Jiang¡¯s hand walking to Zhao Heng. Mother Jiang had cried so much while Zhao Heng¡¯s parents only wanted to laugh in happiness. How lucky were they that their son could marry such a good daughter-in-law? And Grandma Zheng, Grandpa Zheng, Mother Zheng, Dad Zheng, Second Brother Zheng, and Big Brother Zheng who rarely showed up, all came. Bi Zheng also sat in the crowd and looked at her from afar.


    Jiang Nian felt that nothing could be happier than this moment. After all, she was also a winner of life, a good harvest of fame and wealth!


    Thirty-four-year-old Zhao Heng had achieved extraordinary results and had won two best actor awards. His temperament was gentler and softer, but he also had a hidden edge, leaving deeper and more charming traces in him over the years.


    Jiang Nian came to Zhao Heng, and under the blessings of all, promised a lifetime of companionship, acquaintance, and love, exchanged rings, and kissed and embraced each other.


    From now on she was Zhao Heng¡¯s wife, and she was qualified to take charge of Zhao Heng¡¯s small wallet.


    Perfect.


    More perfect was that her heroine¡¯s halo has steadily risen to eighty, and one hundred percent was just around the corner.


    ****


    The four so-called pleasures of life were ¡°first meal after starving¡±, ¡°meeting a friend in a foreign land¡±, ¡°the wedding night¡±, and ¡°gold list on the imperial examination¡±. 1


    This natural wedding night was very intense. Jiang Nian properly loved her little lover who had just been upgraded to her husband to the point that they had to rush to catch the plane the next day, and almost missed their honeymoon trip.


    Both of them stayed abroad for a month. Jiang Nian was a little bit reluctant to start playing; fun was the source of the evil that bred laziness, after all. Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to do anything and even wanted to eat Zhao Heng to feed her. Other than counting money, she didn¡¯t want to move.


    Zhao Heng also found her extreme laziness and took Jiang Nian to the hospital for a check, where he was pleasantly surprised to find that they were going to be upgraded to parents.


    Jiang Nian was pregnant for more than a month.


    She touched her stomach and was very panicked. Zhao Heng couldn¡¯t help calming her when she saw this: ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t be afraid. Now the child is still young. When the child is three months old, we will return to China and we will rest assured.¡±


    No, Jiang Nian grabbed the collar of Zhao Heng¡¯s clothes and was particularly anxious: ¡°You buy me a God of Wealth and come back!¡±


    Zhao Heng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian was really anxious. According to her previous experience, the child¡¯s fortune must be collected from her belly. She couldn¡¯t let her baby lose on the starting line. Plus, she also needed to pray and pray that she would have good fortune in her next life. She had been poor for many years in this life and surviving until today really wasn¡¯t easy!


    Pregnancy was a big event. Zhao Heng first told the two parents so they could be happy together. Naturally, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t forget to mention it in her Shen Li group, causing the young golden masters to howl, going back and forth asking if they were getting a little nephew or a little niece. In response, one concluded it was too early for Jiang Nian to know. Finally, the three came to a consensus that it was better to be a girl so she could perfectly Jiang jie¡¯s throne, but they wouldn¡¯t dislike a boy since the title of elder brother was also pretty good.


    Jiang Nian also certainly wouldn¡¯t forget to inform her golden thigh and let him recognize the child in her stomach as its godfather. This thigh was her most important legacy to pass down!


    Bi Zheng:¡­¡­¡­:)


    She also said sorry to those fans who urged her to make a new work quickly. She just said that she was going to have a baby, maybe she will make cartoons in the future. This caused a lot of netizens to cry, begging her not to do it. That only further solidified her determination to shoot a cartoon!


    ****


    After Jiang Nian became pregnant, Zhao Heng also pushed a lot of work to accompany her at home. He was even more nervous than her. He was afraid something would happen the moment he looked away. In contrast, Jiang Nian had a much easier time. It was only that it was hard to give birth to the child. Jiang Nian would be tired even if she had more experience. But, when the time came, she would make herself feel better by beating the child¡¯s dad.


    When Jiang Nian was ten months pregnant, the child was finally born.


    She was confused, and felt that Zhao Heng knelt beside her, and there seemed to be tears on his cheeks.


    This little fairy would seduce her even at this time. She promised herself to reward him when she had the strength.


    Having a baby was really tiring; she needed to take a good rest.


    ****


    Jiang Nian and Zhao Heng made only one child for a lifetime, but Jiang Nian made a lot of works. She made two movies after making two web dramas, and she really did make an animated film after giving birth with decent results. Just when fans began to look forward to her future in animated film, she actually ran to make a documentary, and sent everyone reeling again.


    This lifetime was not bad. She alone had won the Best Director Award, Best Screenplay Award, Best Editing Award, Best Documentary Award, and Zhao Heng stood firmly at the top of the entertainment industry than her with more and more superb acting skills. Finally, he became the youngest actor to get the Grand Slam film award 2.


    When Jiang Nian was in her fifties, she finally accepted the first interview in her life.


    The host asked if she had never imagined that she would achieve today when she was in ¡°My President Daren¡± and ¡°President¡¯s Wife Runs with the Ball¡±. Presumably these two plays must have brought her profound meaning.


    Jiang Nian really had to think for a while. She couldn¡¯t help it. As she got older, her memory was not very good. She said seriously, ¡°These two dramas should be my most failed works.¡±


    Moderator: ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Why?¡±


    The enthusiasm caused by the fire of these two online dramas was still a record.


    ¡­¡­How could they not? Neither of her original names passed for review for these two shows and, even after release, the audience only gave her a ¡®hahaha¡¯. The effect she wanted and the response of the audience after the filming were hugely different!


    What was this if not failure?


    Well now, she finally got a chance to spit out the discomfort of the year.


    Moderator: ¡°¡­¡­¡­????!!!¡±


    What did he hear?


    The audience who sees the interview will be crazy. Is this the director Jiang they know?


    1. It¡¯s a Chinese saying about the four happiest moments of a person¡¯s life. Pretty much transcribed them to English equivalents. Only source of confusion might be the ¡®gold list¡¯ title. That was given to the 1st place which, on its own seems pretty good, but you can understand why it¡¯s such a great thing once you realize that: 1. the gold list title was chosen by the Emperor and, therefore, would be remembered by the Emperor and 2. This was the top scorer on an exam that was administered every ~3-10 years on average depending on the dynasty. So 1st place meant you were all but guaranteed to have a super high official position like division head, overseer, or prime minister.^


    2. I¡¯m pretty sure this refers to the three best actor awards for Chinese actors: two Chinese awards and the Osca

 CH 59

    Jiang Nian was fifty-three years old this year. She graduated at the age of twenty-two and shot her first TV drama at twenty-eight. In this way, it had been almost 25 years.


    In the past 25 years, Jiang Nian had occupied an important position in the current mainstream film and television industry and had gained the hearts of countless audiences. Among her first fans, the youngest was also 34 years old and oldest were in their sixties or seventies. They accompanied Jiang Nian throughout her entire journey, witnessed her every step of the way, and shared the joy of her standing on the podium every time, and now, they still grew old and gray together with Jiang Nian.


    Of course, as fans of Jiang Nian¡¯s drama, they had watched a lot of classic movies, but the only regret was that, apart from receiving awards, Jiang Nian never attended public events and never attended an interview. When they wanted to know something, aside from asking on Weibo, they could only ask Zhao Heng, followed by some artists such as Song Hanhan, Lin Yue, Ye Lin, Chen Qing and others.


    As the husband of Jiang Nian, Zhao Heng really answered many questions, although most of them were ¡°we will inform everyone once arrangements have been made, thank you¡±, because he really did not understand his wife¡¯s ideas and was often surprised at her actions.


    Jiang Nian really became a legend and one of the most successful directors in the history of cinema.


    Jiang Nian, who never attended public events and was never interviewed by the media, finally accepted the interview. Could there be anything more shocking and surprising for fans?


    Before the broadcast time of the interview, countless people sat in the front row of the TV and waited excitedly to watch it. It was also somewhat sad. Their lifetime idol only had such an interview. Although they were very proud every day, they were still very sad. This should be the most difficult star ever to chase.


    The interview location was in Jiang Nian¡¯s study. This was a real study room. The bookshelves on the walls were full of books. There were also rows of bookshelves in other areas. People who didn¡¯t know would think they entered a library.


    Jiang Nian sat at her big desk. She had white hair and there were traces of years on her face. She was no longer young and beautiful, and maybe would have age spots in a few years¡­But, even so, her eyes were still bright and firm. She wore a simple white shirt and reading glasses and her white hair was pinned behind with a green hairpin. Even if she was old, she was also the most elegant and beautiful old lady of all old ladies. After all, she was a clever and talented director.


    The host who interviewed Jiang Nian was very experienced. He had interviewed a lot of big names, and his reputation was very good both inside and outside the circle. This time, his interview was naturally highly anticipated. He also did a lot of homework and watched every piece of Jiang Nian¡¯s life, even those documentaries about ancient history.


    He had done a lot of homework for this interview and repeatedly selected questions. He had even asked which questions netizens wanted answered on the Internet. He was fully prepared, not only because this was the first interview program in Jiang Nian¡¯s life, but also because it might be the last one. Plus, he was also a fan of Jiang Nian.


    How could he not sincerely admire such a talented and excellent director?


    The start of the interview was okay. He asked Jiang Nian what she planned to do in the near future. She made idol dramas and stayed silent for three years. Then, when her movies got good results, why would she want to switch to making documentaries? What gave her this idea? And why was it that she had been reluctant to appear in front of the public for so many years? Was it because she didn¡¯t like to face the camera?


    These questions were quite satisfactory, and Jiang Nian had no pressure to answer. She always shot what she wanted to shoot. She rarely had a clear plan for the future. Later, she also made documentaries because she wanted to change her mind and try multiple things. As for why she hadn¡¯t participated in public events for so many years, of course, it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t like to be in front of the camera, but because they didn¡¯t give money! But Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t say that. She would only say that she was too busy and had no time, and those activities were meaningless to her. She was a small director; it was good to write a script honestly.


    She was a very humble genius director.


    Jiang Nian was very satisfied with her ingenuity. As for why she was willing to be interviewed now?


    ¡°Because I think most of my life has passed, and I have had a good life at my age. I have left dozens of works; maybe some people want to get to know me. And I also want to thank the audience who likes me and my works in person.¡±


    A big director like her, in this interview, could be famous for her history-at least, she could be remembered for a long time in the history of movies. It was really a pity if there was no interview left for people to worship.


    The interview lasted for almost an hour, and it was very good in the early stage. After some inquiries, the host went through her latest works before asking about the presidential series she first filmed.


    Alas, Jiang Nian was very helpless. Those were really the biggest failure in her life! It may have been that, since it was her first time as a director and script writer, she had a poor grasp of the plot, so caused such a big contrast. She really didn¡¯t want to mention it!


    Then the audience in front of the screen went crazy.


    [Clouds Roll]: ¡°What? ¡®I and Five Million Love and Hate¡¯ is¡­???¡±


    [A Nani]: ¡°What does she mean by ¡®Why did no one understand the pain of losing five million?¡¯ ???¡±


    [Halfmoon Half]: ¡°What is ¡®Xiaojiao Wife Runs with a Ball and Buys Property all Over the World¡¯?¡±


    [Hua Hua Quickly Ran]: ¡°What exactly does ¡®It¡¯s really hard to not only prevent a thief from grabbing money, but also to watch over the house and buy more small houses. How pitiful¡¯ mean?¡±


    [I Pouted Higher Than The Sky]: ¡°Hahaha, we have never understood these two exotic sand sculpture comedy films! It turned out that we never understood the deep meaning behind these two comedy films! I was wrong! I was really vain to claim to be director Jiang¡¯s number one movie fan hahaha!¡±


    [Flowers Can¡¯t Be Without Butterflies]: ¡°hahahaha! Pitiful, pitiful, really pitiful! I also want to be so pitiful!¡±


    [Xiao Wang Is The Old King]: ¡°Hahaha I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong too. Director Jiang, I shouldn¡¯t have laughed. Forgive us!¡±


    [President Bi¡¯s Wife]: ¡°Is this the reason you held my husband¡¯s thighs for life?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    There were really a lot of people who laughed like crazy this night. The young people were surprised. Of course, they also admired Jiang Nian, a lively and humorous old lady. The people who came and went with Jiang Nian and personally experienced the grand occasions of the year were now too old, not only laughing out their dentures, but also really realized what it meant to laugh until your bladder fails!


    They deeply experienced Director Jiang Nian¡¯s grievances from decades earlier-she was really grieved to be able to remember so long.


    Jiang Nian felt that her explanation was clear enough; the audience would be ashamed of their laughter back then. She watched the show with anticipation but was hurt by the full screen of ¡®hahaha¡¯ on the barrage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­this group of demons!


    She turned off the video and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness that mortals could not understand geniuses like her.


    These fish lipped mortals didn¡¯t understand her work at all. Right, they didn¡¯t understand her genius!!!


    ¨q (¨s ^ ¨t) ¨r


    Zhao Heng embraced the exasperated old lady in his arms, the corner of his mouth held an unstoppable smile. He was also old, and his face was wrinkled from smiles. Just, because of the happy life and spiritual prosperity, instead of having the turbidity of the elderly, his eyes were dark and deep, hiding their sharp edge. No wonder many critics said that Zhao Heng¡¯s most powerful thing was his pair of talking eyes and one look could express a character to the fullest.


    In the past few years, he had rarely picked up movies. Unless it was a really good script, he would not pick up easily. Even his attendance at various events had become very rare. He spent more time with Jiang Nian, reading books or talking a walk, and lived a leisurely and comfortable life. It seemed that Jiang Nian had never worked with him even after so many years.


    In ¡°Peaceful Years¡±, Zhao Heng only appeared as the back of the role of Li Zhijie¡¯s father, but, even if it was just the back, it made people remember for a long time. Jiang Nian felt his charm in front of the camera for the first time, and the whole person was full of enthusiasm for several days. Zhao Heng was nearly squeezed out by the little goblin who had been haunting him for several days.


    This cooperation was naturally remembered by Zhao Heng¡¯s fans. Back then, it really made many people cherish for a long time.


    Zhao Heng: ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t even know that¡¯s what you thought when you were shooting the president series.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes widened, even the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were flattened out: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, you laughed the most!¡±


    Zhao Heng thought for a while and said, ¡°Is that so? You remembered it wrong.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°No, my memory is so good that you can¡¯t imagine it.¡±


    Zhao Heng said seriously: ¡°When people are old, there will always be something wrong in the memory.¡±


    ¡­¡­It seemed the score needed to be settled tonight when they went to the room to sleep. This old goblin dared to be disobedient!


    Zhao Heng poked the corner of Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you see this is wrinkled again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say me, aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    ¡°Wife, how long has it been since we were old.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her cheek. What was a wrinkle? She would have age spots in the future. Of course, even if she had age spots, she was still the most beautiful and talented lady among the elderly.


    And she felt that she was quite energetic, and she could not die in a short time. She wanted to make a comedy that ended in tragedy in the next film, as a revenge against society.


    Jiang Nian was in her 60s at the end of her life. She was close to dying. Zhao Heng had a good spirit and a healthy body. It seemed that he could live a few more years. Jiang Nian could not help but envy him. But he took care of her these days and showed some vicissitudes.


    She patted her son who was kneeling on the bed crying like a fool at the moment, glanced at Zhao Heng, who was full of sadness, and looked at the younger brothers who were guarding her bed. They were not young anymore, and they had wrinkles and white hair. They were also full of runny noses after crying, it really affected her last memory of them. Why did these old younger brothers still loved her so much, ah. Crying like this!


    And Bi Zheng, he was older than her, how could she die earlier than him? But that was fine; this way, she perfectly accomplished her ultimate goal of holding her golden thighs for life.


    Bi Zheng took the old woman¡¯s crumpled hand.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I¡¯ll let you hug my golden thighs.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. I¡¯ve been hugging for a lifetime; you¡¯ve lost big time!¡±


    He smiled. His face full of wrinkles was somewhat cute.


    ****


    Jiang Nian also recorded a video before her death, telling the fans waiting for her next movie that she is going to die, and there would never be a next one!


    Naturally, it made the fans howl like wolves.


    They really cried this time.


    Jiang Nian finally succeeded and died very happy.


    ****


    After Jiang Nian¡¯s death, her soul returned to the main god system of Jinjiang.


    She could be regarded as a success. After death, countless fans will go to worship her.


    They¡¯d stopped paying attention to Ji Yaling long ago. She had a bad reputation because she had been in jail several times. No one dared to ask her if she wanted to go back to work as an agent. Her parents also guarded against her tightly. After the second prison stint, she was arranged a blind date¡ª a divorced old man five years older than her. Ji Yaling was naturally reluctant; she had seen better, how could she settle for such a poor man?


    In fact, the man was not bad. He had been alone since his ex-wife died from cancer, and also had a fixed salary of five or six thousand every month. Simply put, he was the type of person who was honest and poor and had a normal Chinese face that was not very outstanding. He was a very ordinary man, but Ji Yaling looked down on that ordinariness of his.


    She sought livelihood through risk, neither willing to accept the arrangements of her parents to marry a blind date, nor work for thousands per month, thinking of being able to trade stocks. But she had no money at all and could only rely on her parents. She lived this way, day after day and year after year. When her parents passed away, she took the inheritance of her family took it to trade stocks, but many years had passed since she died earlier in her last life. And, coupled with the numerous changes in this life, the stock market now was no longer the stock market in her memory.


    She lost a lot of money in succession, and finally used her house as a mortgage to take out a loan. She didn¡¯t lose money all the time and made some small profit here and there. But the stock market was constantly changing. It could make you rich overnight and, naturally, you could lose nothing overnight.


    Ji Yaling had tossed in the stock market for a few years until, finally, even the house was gone, and the funds in her hand were getting less and less. In the end, she had nothing: no home, no work, no money. Eventually, she could only be an urban beautician, shuttling through the streets.


    She could only watch Zhao Heng standing in the sky above her and even Jiang Nian became a great director sought after by countless people. They became famous and became the existence she could only look up to.


    But she had nothing. Even in the few years before her parents died, their disappointment in her turned into hatred.


    Shortly after Jiang Nian¡¯s death, Ji Yaling also fell ill by the roadside and was taken to the hospital by well-meaning people. They also paid her a medical fee. She swept the ground for a few years, starting early and ending early. She was repeatedly exposed to garbage and the dust on the roadside, and she naturally fell ill.


    Now, when she was lying alone in the hospital bed, she finally began to regret it. If she didn¡¯t want to deal with Jiang Nian, didn¡¯t want to occupy Zhao Heng, didn¡¯t misappropriate funds; if she didn¡¯t make those mistakes, maybe she wouldn¡¯t end so miserably today?


    Thinking of her parents who had broken their hearts for her and thinking of her miserable life, Ji Yaling finally died in regret. Because there were no relatives or friends, there was no one to collect the corpse. The hospital buried her for humanitarian reasons.


    This was the so-called ¡®poor people have hateful places¡¯.1 If she did not convince herself that, because of her rebirth, she had the power of an unknown prophet, and did her best instead of wanting to be superior everywhere, she would not have ended that way.


    ****


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and returning to the world of the Lord God. I am the system 867 and serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing task 1: fill the heroine aura- successfully earning 60 points; completing task 2: prevent the original world from collapsing- earning 600 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing task 3: let Ji Yaling get due punishment- earning 300 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for the successful completion of three heroine auras- earning 300 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host to open the point lottery system.¡±


    ¡°Points can be used in the main god mall to purchase props.¡±


    Jiang Nian discovered that she received more points for completing the task this time than before, and the point growth rate seemed to be multiplied for each successive task. The first was the least, so multiplied by one; the second time was two times the points of the previous task; the third time was three times the points of the previous task, and so on.


    So, this time, she got 1,260 points in total.


    The point lottery system was also turned on. Jiang Nian went to take a look. This new section was quite mysterious, and everything was unknown. She couldn¡¯t even see what she could draw.


    ¡°867, may I ask what this point lottery can draw?¡±


    The electronic sound of 867 machinery quickly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    It seemed really mysterious. Although there were several new props for completing task three, this point lottery really made Jiang Nian tempted. The only problem was that each draw required one hundred points, which made Jiang Nian feel a little hurt.


    But Jiang Nian was a person who accepted new things easily and a person who dared to challenge. Just earning more than a thousand points also gave her the capital to try. This point lottery was here, she felt it wasn¡¯t too much to draw it once. Always remembering it was a much bigger problem.


    So she threw a hundred points very heroically and drew once!


    ¡°Thank you for participating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was really stingy, her heart was bleeding.


    ¡°867, why is there the option of¡± Thank you for participating??¡±


    867 said: ¡°The lottery system has its own gains and losses, the host should just treat it normally.¡±


    ¡­¡­Ordinary is impossible, she could never treat it normally!


    She shook her fist and spent another hundred points to draw.


    ¡°Thank you for participating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This really made her desperate. How many Strength pills could she have bought???


    Forget it, they say that you can¡¯t get three good things in a row or three bad things in a row anyway.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of Lingguo.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the small red fruit that appeared in his hand and asked 867, ¡°What is this Lingguo? What does it do?¡±


    867 said: ¡°Lingguo is used to make the soul more powerful.¡±


    Jiang Nian was now in a state of soul. This fruit was tailor-made for her. She swallowed it eagerly. The Lingguo melted instantly in her mouth, warming her limbs and bones. It felt very comfortable. Because she was so comfortable, she couldn¡¯t help but want to eat a few more.


    She looked at her seemingly transparent body again, not knowing whether it was her imagination, but she felt as if she was less transparent than before. Could the Lingguo enhance her soul strength, to the point that she could she condense her adult form from her soul? This was attractive to think about it, but it wasn¡¯t always possible to win every time, and it wasn¡¯t easy to earn points. She just spent 300, adding on her remaining points with the points earned in the previous two tasks, she still has 1550 is left.


    ¡°867, what is my next world?¡±


    ¡°The host¡¯s next mission world is ¡°Overturning a Desperate Love¡±, with a task difficulty of four stars.¡± (T/N: Not sure what to call the next arc [ÇãÊÀ¾øÁµ]. Any suggestions?)


    ¡­¡­¡±Overturning a Desperate Love¡±? It was disappointing; the name sounded like it would be a disappointing world. But it didn¡¯t matter; as long as she was a little rich woman, it could be called anything. Even if she was disappointed, she could spend her life perfectly.


    She only hoped that the god of wealth she spent all her life praying to could bless her. Plus, when she died, she donated all the money she made in the past few decades to the charity, hoping for a good fortune and not have to live too hard in her next life.


    While thinking about it, Jiang Nian went to the system store and bought a Strength pill. She felt that the Strength pill could become her standard in every world. This thing was indispensably useful; the power of this thing was good.


    Then she spent another hundred points to redeem ¡°The Mystery of the Kitchen¡±. After all, the points were a little too much. It was not a loss to redeem a mystery of the kitchen.


    Jiang Nian discovered that her IQ was getting more and more perfect.


    ¡°Okay 867, I¡¯ll go first, goodbye.¡±


    ****


    When Jiang Nian opened her eyes, she was in a pink and tender little room and received the plot.


    Then she was pleasantly surprised to find that she didn¡¯t pay homage to her god of wealth and donate money in vain. This time she was really developed. She became a coal boss¡¯s daughter!


    It was really gratifying, God of Wealth, thank you for your blessing.


    At this time, the coal boss had already developed and taken their family to live in the richest and most upscale villa area in the city.


    It was a pity that Jiang Nian was not happy for too long, because she discovered that her life crisis was particularly serious, and she did not know how long she could live. QAQ


    Jiang Nian calmed down and found that her neck was a little heavy when she got up. When she lowered her head, she saw a gold lock hung on a red rope around her neck and a gold bracelet on her wrist. Although it was gold, it was very chic and especially suitable for a young child. The gold lock was about 100 years old, and the bracelet was engraved with flowers, which was very interesting.


    Jiang Nian liked it very much and touched it with pity. If she was bigger and heavier, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it crushing her small body. She happily stepped on the small slippers and went downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, her whole family was gleaming with gold. Her father¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s gold necklaces, and mother¡¯s and grandma¡¯s gold necklaces, gold earrings, gold rings and gold bracelets were particularly rich and lovely.


    Jiang Nian especially liked her new home.


    1. Chinese idiom: poor people have hateful places and hateful people have poor places. Basically, no one is entirely pitiable, and no one is entirely evil. Normally, a person who¡¯s always downtrodden/a victim has something in them that makes other reluctant to help, and anyone evil has an unfortunate reason they ended up that way

 CH 60

    The breakfast of the coal owner¡¯s family was also very arrogant, with big rolls, big buns, big bowls of porridge, and a big bowl of kimchi. Grandma Jiang¡¯s tea eggs were also very large. At the moment, they were peeling the shells, the sound of knocking ringing through the house.


    Seeing her going downstairs at the moment, the family was amazed at how she got up so early today, and quickly called her to eat.


    Although Jiang Nian was wearing a long-life lock and a gold bracelet, she was actually the eldest child.1 She had just passed her fifteenth birthday this year and transferred to a famous private middle school in the city for her third year. Although she was younger, Jiang Nian was still very satisfied. After all, she was so smart and talented. Wouldn¡¯t she be a child prodigy if she entered third year in middle school? She could step the group of little fart kids underneath her feet. Maybe she would even become famous in one fell swoop and be known as a peerless genius.


    If she could live for a hundred years, she would be the winner of life that everyone envied.


    It was a pity that, as the female lead, she would never be able to spend her life smoothly and peacefully; it would be an affront to her identity if she didn¡¯t encounter any setbacks.


    Jiang Nian died very early in her previous life and was mad she left before she could enjoy the blessing.


    Unless this life had a big event like her family going bankrupt, she should be able to enjoy a rich life. Thinking this, she was very at ease, eating a big bun in the midst of the glittering. After drinking a large bowl of porridge, she took a look around her. Seeing the room of gold and glitter that was full of rich taste, her appetite increased, and she reached for the tea eggs. She was knocked by Mother Jiang: ¡°OK, not allowed eat any more.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed. How could the daughter of the coal boss not eat tea eggs? How could she show her golden status then?


    Dad Jiang was more kind. He stood up, chubby belly shaking, and said, ¡°Look, you are fighting to eat now, and you will have to take medicine when you feel uncomfortable later.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s body was not good. She was sick from birth; it was said Mrs. Jiang had a difficult pregnancy at the time. Later, she accidentally fell and ended up having a premature birth. Although she finally gave birth to her daughter with a single breath left, she was fine. But the child stayed in the incubator for two months before being able to come out. This was the root cause of her illness.


    Later, Jiang Nian gradually grew up and went to the hospital many times. She was tossed about left and right with various home remedies. In the end, she finally learned she could only be cared for carefully and raise her health slowly.


    There was really no other way. The Jiang family gave up tossing Jiang Nian and could only take good care of her every day. Because of this, Grandma Jiang and Mama Jiang bought longevity locks and gold bracelets and found a Taoist monk to bless them. They heard that they could not only keep the peace, but also ward off evil, and they had a special spirit. Jiang Nian had been wearing them until now.


    Both Mother Jiang and Father Jiang were kind to their daughter. Although Grandma and Grandpa Jiang were stricter, they were not bad. Later, Jiang Xiaobao was born. Although the two old couples put more thoughts on their littlest grandchildren, they did not ignore Jiang Nian because of the new baby, so Jiang Nian¡¯s small life was still good.


    Today, Jiang Nian was able to sleep until she woke naturally as she was kept home because she didn¡¯t adapt to the new school and suffered a minor illness.


    Jiang Xiaobao was miserable and was beaten at school early in the morning.


    After breakfast, Jiang Nian planned to visit her territory, which would make her comfortable and would be particularly helpful for her illness. Grandpa Jiang also came out wearing a straw hat and carried a hoe on his shoulder. The old man in his early sixties was quite energetic. At his age, he was still tilling the earth.


    Her grandfather seemed to be afraid that the work would hurt the gold chain, so he removed it and put it in the cabinet.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing digging this lawn?¡±


    ¡°I see that this large area is empty, and it¡¯s a waste to plant flowers. I¡¯m thinking about digging a bit of land to grow some cabbage and cucumbers, and then planting two green onions. Now, the vegetables in this city are too expensive. A few pieces of green onions are better if you grow them yourself. Besides, the vegetables you grow have no pesticides- what they now call green vegetables- and they are the healthiest.¡±


    Jiang Nian can¡¯t help but marvel. It really was the father of the coal boss. Too economical and business minded. A person who didn¡¯t waste even one inch of the family¡¯s resources was a qualified businessman!


    ¡°Grandpa, let me help you.¡±


    ****


    In fact, the Jiang family was still out of place in this community that was either rich or expensive2. As a qualified upstart, outsiders may not understand their family¡¯s love for glittering gold. They all felt that this family was vulgar with their special love of gold chains. Even their little fingers were covered in think gold rings¡ª how tacky! It was not an exaggeration to say that it was spicy eyes. 3


    What¡¯s more, Jiang Nian was sick, not as cute and lovable as ordinary children, but still a child. Her character was too quiet and silent. She also didn¡¯t play with classmates at school, and her grades were average. In contrast, Jiang Xiaobao was lively. However, he was too lively. On the first day of school, he had a fight with his classmates and had his parents were called in. Thus, the sister and brother became celebrities not long after they transferred to school.


    The news that the old man of the Jiang family dug up good garden to plant vegetables spread around, which inevitably caused a lot of expensive ladies to shake their heads together. Upstarts were really upstarts. How could this yard be dug casually? Did you need to grow vegetables yourself? You only needed to contract a piece of land for some money, and someone would take care of it well for you. When the vegetables were ready, simply let people pick them up. Where did you need to do it yourself?


    So, after watching for a while, many people labeled the Jiang family as tacky and stupid, and naturally no longer wanted to make friends.


    Therefore, although the Jiang family moved in for some time, they did not have much contact with the other residents of the neighborhood. They only said hello and showed their faces every so often.


    After Jiang Nian came, this situation did not improve at all. If it was not for her young age, Jiang Nian might be the tackiest one of the Jiang family. She would have worn ten gold rings on each of her fingers to show her wealth. Compared to her, her mother, grandmother, grandfather and father were unambitious.


    It was a pity that she was still young and could only barely wear a long-life gold bracelet.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaobao came back from school. Jiang Nian found that he was actually the simplest one in their family. There were faint black and blue marks on his face and his school uniform was not messy but didn¡¯t look particularly neat. He must have conflicted with his classmates again.


    Jiang Nian was lying on the sofa and watching cartoons. She glanced at Jiang Xiaobao who rushed into the house.


    ¡°Xiaobao, are you fighting with people again?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was only two years younger than Jiang Nian, but his body was much better than that of Jiang Nian. He was a chubby little ball that was almost as tall as Jiang Nian. He said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care!¡±


    With a roar, he dragged his schoolbag upstairs.


    Jiang Nian snorted, ¡®this little fart boy, his temper is quite big. I hope he can continue to maintain it and can also show this courage when protecting the family business in the future.¡¯


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobao, who had just rushed upstairs, came down again. The chubby ball stepped on the ground and he rushed out of the house without saying a word. Mother Jiang heard the movement and chased out with a spoon: ¡°Xiaobao, where are you going before finishing your homework? We¡¯re going to eat soon; you immediately come back for me!¡±


    Jiang Nian stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to see Xiaobao.¡±


    Mama Jiang had to look at the pot, and there was no way but to let Jiang Nian go and come back quickly and pay attention to safety.


    Jiang Nian responded well and turned off the TV before leaving to find Jiang Xiaobao. However, Jiang Xiaobao ran like a small cannonball while Jiang Nian strolled slowly. After all, she was a miserable female lead. Things that increased the physical load like violently running couldn¡¯t be done. If she accidentally died a step early, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to saying goodbye to the perfect world one step earlier? It had been so long since she started praying to the God of Wealth. Naturally, she had to hold her rewards firmly. So, when she arrived, she only saw the result: Jiang Xiaobao was fighting with people¡ª no, he didn¡¯t fight, he was just being beaten on the ground.


    Jiang Nian was very angry and took two steps forward. The kid who beat Jiang Xiaobao saw Jiang Nian come over and immediately stopped his hand. He also shrank back with some fear and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him, it was he who asked for a showdown!¡±


    The few kids watching the show from the side also agreed. This was all initiated by Jiang Xiaobao and had nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Xiaobao got up from the ground and still had anger in his eyes: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about my affairs.¡±


    Jiang Nian got angrier: ¡°Do you know how tired I am after chasing you all this way? I thought you came out for something important, but it was just to fight?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­?????¡±


    The boy who hit Jiang Xiaobao and the children behind him: ¡°¡­¡­?????¡±


    Jiang Nian crouched down: ¡°Look, you see how hot it is? The sun is poisonous. And all these flowers attract mosquitoes. Do you know how much I sweat going all this way, how much dust I breathed? But now I learn I suffered this fate of terrible cruelty in order to see you being beaten!¡±


    Puchi¡ª


    The little boys next to him almost spat out their saliva.


    Jiang Xiaobao felt he was dazed and hesitantly said, ¡°¡­¡­Sister, it¡¯s just coming out and walking around. It isn¡¯t that serious?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows: ¡°Oh, are you shirking responsibility now?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­No, no, I¡¯m not!¡±


    The little boy who beat Jiang Xiaobao and the crowd: ¡°¡­¡­?????¡±


    Jiang Nian wiped the sweat beads on her forehead, her eyes looked sadly at her sweat as if she were looking at her passing life. Jiang Xiaobao said anxiously, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not good to fight, but I¡¯m not wrong. They said that you are a sick seedling and can¡¯t live long. They also said that our family is an upstart and scolded our dad and mom for being tacky wearing so much gold and silver¡­¡­So, I came out to fight with them. They must apologize if I win, and they can¡¯t talk nonsense in the future. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Because of Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s words, the expressions of the little boys standing next to him watching seemed a little cramped, like the embarrassment of being caught in person while talking about bad things someone. Of course, because Jiang Nian seemed to be a very small person and the threat she could pose was too low, the children who had already beaten Jiang Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to show weakness, so one said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say wrong, I listen to a lot of people say this!¡±


    Jiang Nian carefully thought then asked, ¡°They aren¡¯t wrong. I really am ill, who knows how many years I have to live? Now, our family is indeed an upstart, otherwise why would we suddenly be able to afford such a big villa? Our family really likes to wear gold and silver, and they are right about this.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was angrier. How could this kind of thing be casually admitted? The boys gave him complacent glances again.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Jiang Xiaobao, you only know these, then I ask you, do you know how many people there are in China?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was still angry. He snorted; he didn¡¯t know.


    Jiang Nian glanced at the kid who beat Jiang Xiaobao just now, and the two little boys behind him. They didn¡¯t look too big either. They were probably a year or two younger than Jiang Xiaobao.


    She asked the little boy who beat Jiang Xiaobao, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Huo, Huo Ping.¡±


    ¡°Huo Ping? What about you?¡±


    Jiang Nian soon knew that the one behind Huo Ping was Chen Yi. The shorter one was Xu Lihai; Huo Ping was their boss. Huo Ping and Jiang Xiaobao were classmates. Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were slightly younger, but they all lived in the same community, so there were naturally more contacts.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Now Huo Ping, I¡¯ll ask you, do you know how many people there are in China?¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°Of course I know that there are 1.4 billion people in our country.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Then do you know of all of them how many are the rich and how many are the poor? Let¡¯s make an analogy. If half of the people in our country are very rich, then at least 700 million people are still working hard for their lives. Then do you know how many of these people dream to get rich overnight? Even if it is only 15 percent, it will be at least 100 million. In this way, our family has defeated 100 million people and stood at the top of the upstarts! What is there to look down upon? You don¡¯t think this is very lucky?¡±


    Jiang Nian asked seriously and solemnly. Huo Ping thought blankly, didn¡¯t this seem really lucky? Not only Huo Ping, but Chen Yi and Xu Lihai behind him seemed to have this feeling, and even Jiang Xiaobao had a bit of this idea¡­¡­


    Jiang Nian bitterly said, ¡°And is there something wrong with wearing gold and silver? You should know that each country has its own currency, right?¡±


    Several little boys nodded together and said yes, they also traveled abroad with their families countless time and went abroad with school and summer camps. Of course, they knew each country had its own currency, so, every time they went abroad, they had to go through the trouble of exchanging currency.


    Xu Lihai was a little dissatisfied: ¡°What does this have to do with ¡®wearing gold and wearing silver¡¯?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Because gold and silver have been in circulation since ancient times. Our country was in chaos decades ago. At that time, the bills and coins issued by the country were not recognized by some countries, but, if they were gold and silver, they recognized them. If you take gold and silver to any place in the world, they will recognize it as money. You tell me, is there any relationship?¡±


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were at a loss, and looked at the gold bracelet on Jiang Nian¡¯s wrist. Wasn¡¯t gold and silver tacky? Why was there such a big effect? Wasn¡¯t it tacky even if it worked well?


    Jiang Xiaobao admired his sister for the first time. Although he didn¡¯t understand any of what she said, it seemed quite reasonable.


    Jiang Nian shook her head helplessly: ¡°You are too stupid, others say tacky, you believe it¡¯s tacky. Such sacred things as gold and silver are actually considered tacky. You say, why do you look down on my Big Gold?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Huo Ping was scolded until he was red-faced and scared. He couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s admiration for Jiang Nian was beyond words. For the first time, he knew that his sick sister was so eloquent.


    Jiang Nian sighed, ¡°I know you are still not convinced, so, come on, we will compete with force. If you lose, you must apologize, not only to our family, but also to my Big Gold.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was anxious.


    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t beat them. Let me do it. I will never let you down this time.¡±


    Jiang Nian slapped Jiang Xiaobao and said to Huo Ping, ¡°You also know that I am a sick seedling, my body is not suitable for heavy movement. It¡¯s better we arm wrestle, the strongest wins. How¡¯s that?


    Even if she was a sick seedling now, she should still have some strength.


    This was her fight for the honor of the Big Gold!


    How could she flinch?


    ****


    Huo Ping returned home with his head downcast. He didn¡¯t expect gold to be so powerful, nor did he expect that he would actually lose to that sick seedling. Although Jiang Nian was two years older than him, she was shorter and thinner than him. But her strength was actually greater than him? Not to mention, both Chen Yi and Xu Lihai lost to her.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it. How could they lose to a sick girl? They wanted to play two more games, but Jiang Nian did not agree. She said that she was overburdened today, and she had to go home to recover. In the next ten days to half a month, she didn¡¯t even want to lift her chopsticks or carry her schoolbag, much less arm wrestle with them. Of course, she must care of her body.


    Jiang Xiaobao didn¡¯t expect that he could still borrow his sister¡¯s prestige. He was instilled with the idea of protecting his sister, protecting his sister, and protecting his sister. Because his sister¡¯s body was very fragile, he had to protect his sister at all times, so he never expected he would be protected by her sister. Who would guess that this time¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but exaggerate his sister.


    ¡°Sister, you were so powerful!¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hand. What was this? She used to be able to take on five strong men. These little fart children dare to challenge the authority of gold; of course she couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around in the future, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m panicked when the meal is not on time. I feel that my life is draining¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao responded; the fat little ball was really stupid when he laughed. Then he immediately went home for dinner with his sister.


    The little fatty was happy to death over here and, over there, Huo Ping couldn¡¯t even taste what he was eating. His grandfather knocked his head: ¡°Eat properly, is the food there for you to play?¡±


    Huo Ping hummed, took a few bites of rice, glanced at his grandfather and then looked at his cousin. Grandpa was okay, grandpa would spoil him, but his cousin, Huo Ling, would not. Huo Ling¡¯s character was too gao leng4. Huo Ping was particularly restrained in front of his cousin, the superior momentum of the Imperial Capital Huo family Huo Ling emitted could really suppress him. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have something, then say it. What¡¯s the hesitating for?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask: upstarts are lucky, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    ¡­¡­Upstarts are lucky?!


    Master Huo coughed, and even Huo Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench a fist over his lips, apparently surprised by this hypothesis.


    Father Huo was startled: ¡°What do you say they¡¯re lucky?¡±


    ¡°The upstart family¡¯s Yangzi jie said that there are a lot of people in this world who dream of becoming upstarts, but they don¡¯t have that opportunity, only the particularly lucky people can get rich overnight! 5 And also, gold is very powerful, right?¡±


    Grandfather Huo looked a little tangled: ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s this about gold?¡±


    Huo Ping whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the same sick sister who said it. She said that wherever you go, gold is a universal currency all around the world. Is this true?¡±


    Grandfather Huo nodded.


    ¡°It can be said that it¡¯s true.¡±


    The old man in the family opened his mouth, and Huo Ping was completely convinced, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°So is it really sacred?!¡±


    Grandfather Huo coughed a few times and almost choked on his food. Even calm as Huo Ling could not help shaking his eyebrows.


    ¡°Sacred? What is sacred?¡±


    Huo Ping said, ¡°Gold. Yangzi jie said that gold and silver are the most sacred things, not at all vulgar. It turns out it¡¯s true.¡±


    Grandpa Huo: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They shared a glance.


    ¡­¡­This really was not ordinary vulgarity, ah.


    Of course, Huo Ping was not the only one asking this question. Chen Yi and Xu Lihai couldn¡¯t help but ask at home as well. The two people who got affirmative answers opened the door to a new world, as if all three views were refreshed.


    ****


    Jiang Nian rested at home for a few days, and, soon, it was time to go to school to show her ingenuity. Dad Jiang personally sent the sister and brother to school. Jiang Xiaobao carried her school bag automatically. When Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai saw the two, they nodded to her awkwardly.


    Huo Ping: ¡°I asked my grandfather. He said yes, you didn¡¯t lie to us.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded coldly. Of course, the status of her Big Gold was sacred.


    Jiang Xiaobao raised his chubby double chin: ¡°My sister never lies.¡±


    Huo Ping scoffed at Jiang Xiaobao and turned to go. Jiang Nian said quickly, ¡°Remember our bet.¡±


    Yesterday, these few boys lost and gave her an apology, but they hadn¡¯t apologized to her family yet. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Nian mentioned it, the bodies of these boys stiffened and slid away even faster.


    Jiang Xiaobao said, ¡°Sister, wait for me after school today and I¡¯ll march them home to apologize.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°No, they promised to come, and they will come. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed because of me.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but argue: ¡°How can I embarrass you? Yesterday was just an accident¡ª I was too hungry and had no energy. As long as I eat dinner and go, I won¡¯t be beaten.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Hurry, go to the classroom first, let¡¯s rest for a while. It¡¯s so dusty outside and the sun is so big.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about how to show her might in school. Then she found that she seemed to be wrong. This was a noble private school. Since kindergarten, it had been semi-English teaching. By this point, students¡¯ English conversation and reading was not a problem. In addition to English, the competition among her classmates was also very fierce. The classmates around her were all learning madmen. The previous exam papers were returned during the first class. Her desk mate was crying disconsolately over a point lost due to careless calculation.


    Jiang Nian was good and comforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s okay as long as you¡¯re careful next time.¡±


    Xiao Tong6 looked at her with tears in her eyes: ¡°Next time? If this is the middle school entrance exam, will I have a next time? How can I make a sloppy mistake? This shouldn¡¯t be wrong! I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Wooooooo.¡±


    Her seriousness deeply shocked Jiang Nian.


    ¡­¡­She touched the long-life lock hidden under her clothes and sighed, fortunately. Fortunately, her heart still belonged to the Big Gold. She was almost corroded by the god of learning.


    Originally, Jiang Nian wanted to be a child prodigy and let the world admire! But she really underestimated the world. What they studied in the third year was the perverted subject of foreign language history. Although Jiang Nian had the memory of the original owner, she also knew that the background of these worlds would not be too different. If there was a difference, it would naturally be in history and politics. Subjects like physics and chemistry were better, and the textbooks had far fewer words. Jiang Nian still had to work hard to get 100 points in the mid-term exam. Plus, even if she scored a hundred points, there were still many hundred points in her classroom. The little girl beside her was crying for several minutes because she got ninety-nine on the test!


    Jiang Nian only felt that the pressure was so great that she was both physically and mentally exhausted. She just wanted to be a sick seedling at home.


    Maybe it was destined for her be a low-key person.


    She no longer struggled. She decided to honestly accept destiny¡¯s arrangement and be a slave to the Big Gold.


    Jiang Xiaobao was happy he was only a first year. As soon as the mid-term results came out, he cried happily when he saw his sister¡¯s results. His sister¡¯s grades were already very good, and she was able to take the top three in the grade in their previous school. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be too bad here, and those who bad-mouthed them in the dark wouldn¡¯t dare talk nonsense.


    Because Jiang Nian also made the top three this time.


    Jiang Nian was pressed by the two little hairy children in front of her. Although they all had full marks, she was ranked lower because of alphabetical order. Jiang Nian could only be third.


    This lesson told Jiang Nian that she was too high-minded. She should indeed be a low-key person first, and then go to the sky!


    Although this result made Jiang Nian not too happy, the Jiang family was very happy. They also bought a cake to celebrate. Of course, Jiang Xiaobao was beaten again. His grades were not good. According to Jiang mother, he used the nutrition from his food to grow his body, not his mind.


    While they were celebrating, two uninvited guests came.


    Aunt Jiang came with her daughter Liu Yingying, a cousin two years older than Jiang Nian.


    She was also the culprit of the death of ¡®Jiang Nian¡¯. 7


    1. A long-life lock is a gold (sometimes silver?) and/or metal lock shaped jewelry (usually necklace/bracelet) given to infants as a way to bless them with a long life (aka ¡®locking¡¯ a long life to them) ^


    2. Everyone there is either rich or powerful and rich ^


    3. Wanted to translate to ¡®hurting the eyes¡¯ but that would be quite an exaggeration to follow the phrase ¡®not an exaggeration¡¯. So, I just kept the literal translation. Basically, it¡¯s so ugly, it¡¯s offensive. ^


    4. High cold. See previous arc for in depth explanation ^


    5. Just kept this term untranslated once to give the most meaning, I guess. Just know ¡®Yangzi jie¡¯ translates to ¡®Sick seedling big sister¡¯ or ¡®big sister sickie¡¯ if you want a more casual/endearing title. Simply put, it¡¯s a nickname that 1. acknowledges that she¡¯s older than him- big sis and 2. mentions that she¡¯s congenitally sickly ^


    6. Lit. translates to ¡®little desk mate¡¯ ^


    7. Just a reminder in case you guys forgot: ¡®Jiang Nian¡¯ refers to the female lead from the original timeline- whether initially or after a character¡¯s rebirth- and NOT our MC

 CH 61

    Liu Yingying was two years older than Jiang Nian and was in her second year of high school in the city. She was approaching the second half of her third year, which was the crucial moment. Aunt Jiang and Dad had spoken before and, when they saw Liu Yingying needing to focus on school, felt it was better not to waste time taking a car back to the county every weekend. To save energy, it was better to live with the Jiang family in the future, which could save her more study time. It also happened that both Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao were in junior high school. Yingying could use her free time to tutor the two of them. Wasn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?


    Aunt Jiang was a few years younger than Dad Jiang, named Jiang Laichun, only one character away from Dad Jiang¡¯s Jiang Laifu. The relationship between the brother and sister was not bad, but the difference in luck was too great.


    Jiang Laichun married a small boss who opened a small supermarket in the county and became the boss lady. She gave birth to her daughter Liu Yingying and had a big fat son a few years later. Throughout this time she could constantly lecture Jiang Laifu, let him not be a hammer today and a mallet tomorrow1, see how many years he worked and saved so little, this son and daughter have to spend more, and they are more attentive.


    Jiang Laichun was quite proud when she said this. Seeing how well she married, she could live a life by minding the supermarket without having to go to work. She could save a lot of money after paying her children¡¯s tuition every year. Look at her brother. Don¡¯t even mention the difficulty taking care of his wife and kids, he even took her father and mother to suffer. Because of this matter, she¡¯d often go persuade her sister-in-law, and by the way show the new gold ring she bought. But who¡¯d expect the tables would turn, and they¡¯d live in a big villa now?!


    The situation between the two reversed, the gap was particularly large, and her heart was naturally not so comfortable. But Jiang Laifu told herself he was her brother; could the brother not take care of his sister??


    So, this Jiang family just moved in a little while, Jiang Laichun could not wait and came with Liu Yingying.


    On that day, Friday, Liu Yingying was carrying her schoolbag, wearing a blue and white school skirt, tied a princess head with a black head rope 2. The two white long legs were long and straight, tall and thin. She looked beautiful, fresh, and natural.


    On the contrary, Jiang Nian was not healthy. Since she was a child, she was weak and sick, thin like a bamboo pole, and not fully developed. In front of Liu Yingying, she really looked like a little cabbage.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, grandma and grandpa, I miss you so much!¡±


    Her mouth was certainly sweet enough, and Jiang Nian¡¯s parents, grandparents, and family members were happy.


    Liu Yingying greeted her elders, and then she smiled and looked at the little fatty, taking out a few lollipops in her hand: ¡°Xiaobao, this is what sister specially bought for you at school today. Although I bought a few, you can only eat one a day. Otherwise, it will be gone next time!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao can grow into a such a chubby figure, in addition to eating meat, his love of sugar was indispensable. However, his family did not let him eat, so his was very happy at the candy Liu Yingying brought him and took over while thanking his cousin.


    Liu Yingying was naturally very happy. She touched Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s head lovingly and said to Jiang Nian, ¡°Cousin, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. I think you look a lot better. It¡¯s so good. We can go out and play together later. You just came to the city and don¡¯t go out much on weekdays. There must be many places you haven¡¯t visited yet. I¡¯ll take you to play with me.¡±


    Jiang Laichun also said, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Niannian¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and Yingying, as the elder sister, has to take care of her younger sister. In the future, they should go out and play together when they can. It is boring to stay at home for a long time.¡±


    Dad Jiang was very happy to hear that Liu Yingying came to live at home. Because their daughter was either in school or staying at home because of her poor health, she had few friends of the same age. Wasn¡¯t Liu Yingying just right? He immediately praised, ¡°Yingying really grew up and became more and more sensible.¡±


    Jiang Nian took a bite of the cake and wanted to say that Liu Yingying deserved to be a rebirth, especially smart.


    The ¡°Jiang Nian¡± in her last life was also a sick seedling, and her health was worse than hers now. Not only did she have few friends on weekdays, but also had very few opportunities to go out. Even in school, most of the time she was in the classroom. Before class, she would also participate in the gymnastics and flag-raising ceremonies but, after a fainting spell, the teacher let her rest in the classroom. She could only sit and watch during the physical education classes was known for being particularly weak. Even when her classmates organized outings and parties, who would dare call her?


    So, after Liu Yingying appeared and lived in Jiang¡¯s house, she was really looking forward to talking and joking with this cousin and hanging out together. Liu Yingying also talked to Jiang Nian about how the outside world was, and spoke how she and her friends would go shopping and eat ice cream on the road, saying that there were many strange animals in the zoo, saying that the roller coaster in the amusement park was particularly exciting and fun, and that the carousel was very romantic¡­


    She described to Jiang Nian a particularly perfect and lively world, making Jiang Nian long more and more for the outside world. Liu Yingying naturally behaved intelligently in front of the Jiang family. If she said she wanted to take Jiang Nian out, she also promised to take care of her, just to shop and then return when she was tired. Even if they were not at ease, they would be willing. After all, Jiang Nian rarely had a playmate.


    Previously, Liu Yingying and Jiang Nian were not very close. Liu Yingying spent her time studying and Jiang Nian also had to take classes. Moreover, Jiang Nian was not in good health. They had only seen each other a few times a year. Now, seeing that the two sisters lived together and were so close, the family was very happy.


    However, they did not expect that every time Liu Yingying took ¡°Jiang Nian¡± out, she would deliberately guide her to eat food that was not good for her health, such as spicy and cold things, and would deliberately take more roads than Jiang Nian¡¯s body could bear. When Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to eat, she would persuade her that it would be fine if she ate a little bit. Anyway, ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was not the type to complain to her family. Not to mention Yingying would always ask her friends to eat with them every time, and the choice was either hot pot or barbecue. Could ¡°Jiang Nian¡± refuse spicy food in a group of peers? If she didn¡¯t eat, they¡¯d say she was squeamish.


    ¡°Jiang Nian¡± didn¡¯t notice Liu Yingying¡¯s bad thoughts. When she was uncomfortable, she deliberately concealed herself from the family, and was afraid that she would not be able to go out next time. Although ¡°Jiang Nian¡± later noticed that she was unwell and began to refuse Liu Yingying, Liu Yingying was too good at disguising herself, claiming that it was for her good, and ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was embarrassed to refuse more, and she would follow Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying was a naturally proud person. Whether in the previous life or this life, she doesn¡¯t like Jiang Nian very much. She couldn¡¯t stand that ¡°Jiang Nian¡± was favored from an early age. Later, her uncle¡¯s family developed, and Jiang Nian was spoiled as a little princess. She didn¡¯t need to do anything at home, and all good things were brought to her. Why did she deserve that?


    Later, Jiang Nian married the man she had always had a crush on. The man was a cloud in the sky, a god who stood in front of her that she didn¡¯t even dare to say a word to. Why should he care for Jiang Nian? Even if he knew that Jiang Nian was not in good health and would not live long, he still gave Jiang Nian a shocking wedding, guarding her, accompanying her¡­


    and she could only marry a normal man not even worthy to carry her male god¡¯s shoes.


    Liu Yingying was more and more reluctant the more she thought about it. At first, she just wanted to give Jiang Nian a lesson. After many times, she hoped that Jiang Nian would disappear from this world, and hoped that Jiang Nian would not appear in front of the man she admired.


    So later, after Jiang Nian was promoted to high school, when Liu Yingying took Jiang Nian out to play, she would also call several other friends, male and female. One of the boys named Qi Bin was very attentive to Jiang Nian, and Liu Yingying also tried to match them, saying how good Qi Bin was, how considerate, and how many girls liked Qi Bin, in hopes that Jiang Nian could be moved.


    Liu Yingying knew Qi Bin; Qi Bin was her boyfriend of the previous life that she¡¯d originally thought to be a treasure but turned out to be a man who admired vanity and dumped her for a rich woman. She knew that Qi Bin¡¯s character would definitely be interested in Jiang Nian, so she secretly revealed Jiang Nian¡¯s situation to Qi Bin, saying how the Jiang family was rich and brainless and very fond of Jiang Nian.


    And Jiang Nian¡¯s sick and unhealthy body naturally couldn¡¯t live for a long time. Wouldn¡¯t her dowry be his then? Qi Bin was moved and naturally prepared.


    However, even when ¡°Jiang Nian¡± graduated from high school was admitted to Capital University, Qi Bin and Jiang Nian had a better relationship than before but stopped at friends. Qi Bin could not help but hint a few times, but Jiang Nian never once accepted, not only refusing him, but also avoided meeting him.


    Liu Yingying was very anxious. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to go to the capital at all, because there, Jiang Nian would meet her male god. So, she couldn¡¯t wait, and asked Jiang Nian to hang out again on the grounds that it was a graduation trip, along with Qi Bin and others. That time, Liu Yingying deliberately opened the door to the drunk Qi Bin, and ¡°Jiang Nian¡±, a sick seedling, naturally resisted.


    When ¡°Jiang Nian¡± fled afterwards, she also bumped into the dialogue between Liu Yingying and Qi Bin. Only then did she know that Liu Yingying had always been malicious towards her in the past few years. Liu Yingying panicked when she saw that the incident was exposed, and she uttered rants and said that she, ¡°Jiang Nian¡±, a sick young man, would only drag people down, saying that she was now a broken flower, and that Qi Bin only loved her family and money!


    ¡°Jiang Nian¡± always thought that Liu Yingying was a cousin who loved her. After a few years, she naturally regarded Qi Bin as a friend. Now, she was betrayed by these two people. Plus, with Liu Yingying¡¯s calculations over the past few years, she had always been in bad health. ¡°Jiang Nian¡± fainted from anxiousness and never woke up after fainting.


    ****


    Now, Liu Yingying had just been born again, and had not yet produced the thought of not wanting Jiang Nian to live in this world, but her dissatisfaction with Jiang Nian always existed. It was also true that she secretly wanted Jiang Nian to feel bad.


    Still, Jiang Nian did not understand why Liu Yingying had such a deep hatred towards her. The Jiang family treated her well; although every time it was said that she took Jiang Nian out to play, the money was given by Mother Jiang. They would never be stingy on her expenses, and it was unknown why she disliked Jiang Nian so much. Maybe it was because she was not reconciled? Or maybe was because Jiang Nian, the sick seedling, not only had a better life than her, but also her family¡¯s unlimited love, and even more money for her? Or maybe it was just that a sick seedling married better than her?


    Those days of unwillingness, blame, and injustice made Liu Yingying more uncomfortable with Jiang Nian. Envy and jealousy swallowed her mind.


    Jiang Nian came to enjoy the blessings, and finally found a good life and naturally couldn¡¯t go early and had no intention to go along with Liu Yingying: ¡°Dad, cousin came to the house to save time to prepare for the college entrance examination. How can I embarrass my cousin to take care of me and take me out to play? I am also very sensible and will not trouble my cousin casually, let her concentrate on preparing for the exam.¡±


    Mother and Father Jiang were gratified with their daughter¡¯s sensibility. Aunt Jiang said it was no trouble at all, and Liu Yingying added with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an older sister¡¯s responsibility to take care of her younger sister. Where can I say it¡¯s troublesome?¡±


    This was true.


    Jiang Nian looked happy and puzzled: ¡°Really? But when I was at my aunt¡¯s house, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want me and Xiaobao to disturb my cousin to study? Is it okay now?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao nodded, honestly. Say: ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t disturb the cousin to take the exam at Qingda University.¡±


    Qingda University was one of the top universities in the country. Although Liu Yingying¡¯s grades were okay in the grade, it was still very difficult to qualify for Qingda University. Still, Aunt Jiang had always been bragging about Liu Yingying¡¯s results, saying that as long as she tested normally, it was not a problem to get in anywhere.


    Aunt Jiang¡¯s face was stiff, Liu Yingying was also stunned, and the Jiang parents were also a little embarrassed. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang came out to round the field and poked Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Children¡¯s imaginations. What nonsense are you talking?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense, aunt and cousin said so.¡±


    Liu Yingying saw the situation was not good, and quickly appended, ¡°My cousins misunderstood. Although I am diligent in in learning, I¡¯m not always studying all the time, and I need a proper rest. Otherwise, if I just keep learning, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be a fool.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a face of sudden realization, and smiled and said, ¡°Well, then we will go out and play together when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Liu Yingying suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and smiled and responded well.


    ****


    Liu Yingying stayed in the Jiang family guest room. Aunt Jiang settled Liu Yingying in and had to go back and guard her small supermarket. With Jiang Laifu¡¯s family to compare, the supermarket she used to be proud of no longer made her proud. Rather, she felt that her husband was too incapable. Otherwise, how can he only open a small supermarket? One month¡¯s worth of money wasn¡¯t enough for her brother¡¯s wife to buy a gold necklace. In this way, her heart was even less tasteful. Fortunately, the fact that her daughter¡¯s performance was better than that of Jiang Nian and she more beautiful than Jiang Nian provided a little comfort.(T/N: Well, we can see why Liu Yingying turned out the way she did¡­)


    Although Liu Yingying lived in the guest room next door to Jiang Nian, the room was carefully renovated, and all the furniture looked newly bought because Liu Yingying was coming, and specially equipped with desks, bookcases, lamps and other things. Jiang Nian also looked at it and felt the room was much more luxurious than in Liu Yingying¡¯s hometown. There was also a separate bathroom and cloakroom, and a large balcony on the floor. Even Jiang Nian felt she¡¯d also be reluctant to change it.


    Liu Yingying falling in love with their family showed she had a bit of a vision, which was the only part of her worthy of recognition.


    As Jiang Nian walked around the room, Liu Yingying smiled softly: ¡°Niannian, tomorrow¡¯s Saturday. Let¡¯s go out to play tomorrow¡ª how about we go shopping and watch movies?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you go? I remember you said that you wanted to go out with me before?¡±


    Liu Yingying remembered that she had said before going to Jiang Nian that she went out shopping with friends and watched movies, or went traveling on a spring tour with friends, Jiang Nian would look at her with special envy and say how she wished she could play with her. Of course, Liu Yingying didn¡¯t want to take a sick seedling out of the house, so naturally she found excuses not to. She didn¡¯t expect that when she offered to take Jiang Nian out to play, she dared to refuse?!


    Jiang Nian found a chair to sit down and said lightly, ¡°I wanted to go before, but now I don¡¯t want to. As long as I live long, our family is so rich, what can¡¯t I do? If I want to go shopping, I can just go shopping on Taobao. Whatever I see, I can get it delivered to the door. As for watching movies or something, I can ask my dad to set up a movie theater for me at home. How troublesome it is to go out? It¡¯s hot and dusty and noisy outside. Why hurt my body unnecessarily?¡±


    Liu Yingying was stunned.


    ¡°¡­Cousin, why do you think so? Buying things online is completely different from going shopping, and, as for watching movies, it¡¯s much more interesting to eat popcorn in a movie theater!¡±


    Jiang Nian said solemnly, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t really think so, but I can understand you. After all, you don¡¯t have money at home. Could going out personally really be more interesting than asking for service?¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    She was frustrated by Jiang Nian¡¯s merciless words, but she couldn¡¯t show it yet. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Nian was so proud of. Wasn¡¯t she just an upstart? She really thought she was something amazing!


    She endured it and tried to persuade Jiang Nian to go out with her and take a look. Wasn¡¯t it really boring and stuffy to be stuck at home.?


    Jiang Nian laughed, saying the family was not stuffy and very interesting. After all, her home was so large, she could go on a walk or look at the spring onions in the garden if she wanted something fun to do. Otherwise, she could eat and drink tea in the pavilion in front of the house which was much more comfortable than going outside to suffer that crime. Liu Yingying had to force herself not to kick Jiang Nian out of the room.


    Jiang Nian was also disgusted with Liu Yingying. After two sentences, she went downstairs to look for Mom Jiang. Mom Jiang and Grandma Jiang were cooking in the kitchen. When she came down, Mom Jiang said, ¡°What are you doing in the kitchen? The smoke is heavy here. Go and play with your cousin¡ª it should be time to eat after a while.¡±


    Jiang Nian was also very sad. She lay on the eaves for a while, and said, ¡°The cousin kept saying that she would take me out to play, and I refused her. I¡¯m afraid of her persuading me to death so I have to hide.¡±


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°Your cousin also wants to take you out and take a look. If you¡¯re free, go out and play.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, the house is very good.¡±


    Jiang Nian could only sigh at their reaction.


    Liu Yingying usually performed well. Although she was a little tempered, she was overall decent. Besides, she was naturally more toned down after reborn, and she also knew how to please people.


    Jiang Nian was no worse than Liu Yingying. After all, she was so excellent and perfect.


    Afterwards, Liu Yingying offered to take Jiang Nian out a few times, but Jiang Nian refused. Liu Yingying couldn¡¯t help being a little impetuous. She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Nian suddenly didn¡¯t listen to her. Jiang Nian used to listen to what she said in the previous life. If she knew that she was going to take her out to play, wouldn¡¯t she be happy to die?


    ¡­¡­¡­Was it really because of the money?


    She remembered that the sick seedling Jiang Nian especially wanted to try the taste of hot pot, but, due to physical reasons, she was not allowed to eat it outside or at home. Because they family had to take care of her, the dishes on the table were mainly light, and it was nearly impossible to find any spice. Although Liu Yingying only came back to eat on weekends, she could not bear it for a few meals.


    One day she suddenly found Jiang Nian and said that she would take her out to eat hot pot. Since she didn¡¯t like to go shopping or watch movies, was it okay to eat hot pot? This couldn¡¯t be bought with money.


    Jiang Nian thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Liu Yingying said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell your aunt and uncle about them, otherwise they know that I¡¯ll take you to hot pot, they will be angry.¡±


    Jiang Nian Um nodded and promised very seriously, ¡°Relax, I won¡¯t let them know.¡±


    Liu Yingying was relieved and finally satisfied.


    Who knew that, on the day of travel, Jiang Nian actually brought Jiang Xiaobao, and Liu Yingying was very embarrassed: ¡°Do you want to take Xiaobao with you?¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her wallet: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have money, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I treat one more Jiang Xiaobao.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao pouted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? Can¡¯t I play with you, cousin doesn¡¯t want me to go?¡±


    Liu Yingying didn¡¯t speak yet, and Jiang Nian patted the fat head: ¡°Of course you¡¯re not going to play, do you know to take care of me? Today is sister¡¯s first time going out. It¡¯s so dangerous outside, you need to protect my safety. If anything doesn¡¯t look right, you can call 120 anytime. Don¡¯t just think about playing!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao clenched his phone and swore, ¡°¡­I know, sister. Rest assured; I will definitely protect you!¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Because it was some children who went out to play on their own, and for a big thing like hot pot, naturally, they didn¡¯t let their parents pick them up. But when the three of them came to the gate, Liu Yingying realized that things were far from simple, because the three small radish heads stood at the door with a reluctant expression. When they saw them, the child in front came and said, ¡°Why did you come so late?¡±


    When Liu Yingying saw who the child was, she was shocked. Huo Ping? How could they have met Jiang Nian?!


    She had lived in the Jiang family for some time. Besides, she lived there for a long time in her previous life. Naturally, she knew Huo Ping, and she also knew that Huo Ping¡¯s family had deep roots. His grandfather was a retired powerful official. Plus, there were many members of the Huo family in the capital who still held powerful positions. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call Huo Ping a small bully. And he played well with Chen Yi and Xu Lihai, one from a business family with assets deeper than the Jiang family, and the other from a family particularly well-mixed in the military world. In the future, they were three people in high positions.


    She endured it and asked, ¡°Niannian, are they your friends?¡±


    Huo Ping glanced at Liu Yingying, pouting his cheeks and didn¡¯t speak. Chen Yi and Xu Lihai deferred to Huo Ping, and naturally did not answer. They were proud. Most people wouldn¡¯t get a look from them. Not to mention that the only reason Jiang Nian could call them was because they lost in arm wrestling before but did not go to the Jiang family to apologize. As majestic men, could they be happy to lose to a sick seedling?


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Of course not, we are now in a hostile relationship.¡±


    Liu Yingying was surprised: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Huo Ping also said, ¡°We are not friends, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Sorry, because I don¡¯t know, so I asked.¡±


    Huo Ping¡¯s unhappy face looked very arrogant, leaving Liu Yingying a little faceless.


    Jiang Nian glanced at the time: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we spent some time on the way. You are quite punctual, actually arrived so early. I thought you would not come.¡±


    Huo Ping hummed and said a little proudly, ¡°We won¡¯t go back if we promise!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Oh, so why didn¡¯t you go to my house to apologize?¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lihai: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao smirked while covering his mouth, proudly raising his double chin.


    ¡­¡­Liu Yingying felt that she was superfluous and was shocked that Jiang Nian actually had a great relationship with Huo Ping? And, if so many people wanted to go together, could the matter of eating hot pot be kept secret? Liu Yingying inevitably became guilty and anxious.


    Jiang Nian did not care about her. Since she came out, she would take a good look at the outside world. Only, she was not at ease with this dangerous world.


    ¡°Huo Ping, Chen Yi, Xu Lihai, letting you come out today, the main purpose is to protect my safety. Understood?¡±


    Jiang Nian found the three of them yesterday, taking advantage of their weakness of breaking the promise to apologize to the Jiang family. Naturally, they only refused to maintain their face3. But Jiang Nian asked them to come out and protect her safety, promising the apology could be pushed back and she wouldn¡¯t reveal that day to anyone, so, the three boys had no way out.


    Huo Ping reluctantly said, ¡°I think you are quite healthy, the strength is still so great, and shouldn¡¯t need protection.¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed with emotion, ¡°I am very healthy now, but the outside world is very dangerous. Who knows what you encounter? By the way, have you brought your mobile phone?¡±


    Huo Ping nodded with Chen Yi and Xu Lihai, saying, ¡°Why should we have it?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately felt relieved: ¡°Then quickly set No. 1 shortcut key to 120, No. 2 to 110, and No. 3 to 119!¡±4


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were at a loss. Why should we set this? Not set!


    Jiang Nian persuaded and said, ¡°Because my life is too expensive, after you step out of this gate, you must always pay attention to my safety and protect me. If there is something wrong, immediately call the police! If you see me dizzy or if I feel uncomfortable, call an ambulance! Then you have to protect me until the ambulance comes, you know?¡±


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were all shocked: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Today our slogan is: on heaven and earth, Jiang Nian¡¯s life is the biggest!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­_ (: §Ù¡±¡Ï) _


    1. Don¡¯t just work yourself to the bone meaninglessly- work smarter not harder etc. ^


    2. find picture of princess head? ^


    3. Remember that ¡®face¡¯ is used to represent shame/shamelessness and its counterpart, pride. So, maintain their face, means to keep their pride or not to anything to shame themselves ^


    4. All 3 emergency numbers: 120- ambulance, 110-police, 119-firefighters

 CH 62

    Huo Ping knew for the first time that some people could really be so terrified of dying to such an extent!


    Just waiting for the car, she¡¯d say the weather was too hot, too dusty, and the air was too stuffy, and every bit of it was her lifeline. It was difficult enough to wait for the car to come, and then she sat herself right behind the driver, steadily fastened her seat belt, and told the driver master to drive slowly and drive a little carefully. Everything was safety first, and it didn¡¯t matter if they arrived late, she was not in a hurry.


    Huo Ping couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes, pretending he didn¡¯t see. He was ashamed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically say, ¡°If you are so worried, why do you go out? Why not go back now? How safe your home is, and there is no danger.¡±


    Even Jiang Xiaobao, after learning that the purpose of going out this time was actually eating hot pot, could not help but persuade his sister not to go and just walk around outside. If his parents and grandparents knew about that he took his sister out for something like this and didn¡¯t say anything, wouldn¡¯t they kill him?


    ¡°No,¡° Jiang Nian said.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my cousin who said she would take me to eat hot pot, I wouldn¡¯t want to go out. I have never eaten hot pot. My parents and grandparents won¡¯t allow me to because of my poor health. Even if it¡¯s not for hotpot, even spicy foods and heavy foods aren¡¯t allowed on the table. This time I will go and see, in the end, what the smell of hot pot is.¡±


    In this world, there was an upstart who had never eaten hot pot? That was indeed a bit pitiful.


    Huo Ping knew about Jiang Nian¡¯s ill-health. Besides, Jiang Nian was so small and skinny, and her face did not look very good, and she was a little pale, not even as big as him despite being several years older. If not that her temperament was too weird and she was so afraid of death and her strength was too great, Huo Ping would still see her as a simple patient. Now¡­forget it.


    He glanced at Liu Yingying, who was sitting next to Jiang Nian-because there were so many people, they split into two cars. Huo Ping, Jiang Nian, Liu Yingying, and Jiang Xiaobao in one, and Chen Yi and Xu Lihai in another. Huo Ping took the co-pilot, behind him was Jiang Xiaobao, with Liu Yingying sitting between Jiang Xiaobao and Jiang Nian.


    Liu Yingying¡¯s smiling mouth was a bit stiff: ¡°I also saw that my cousin wanted to eat, so I said to take her out. But she can only taste it and can¡¯t eat more. It¡¯s bad for her health.¡±


    Huo Ping didn¡¯t speak, while Jiang Nian was happy and grateful, saying, ¡°The cousin is really interested in me. She said before that she¡¯d take me to an amusement park and also said that the roller coaster is fun and exciting. If I didn¡¯t care about my sick body, I would definitely go with you. It¡¯s a waste of cousin¡¯s kindness. This time you even said to take me to eat hot pot. It¡¯s nice to have you by my side!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao touched the back of the head and said blankly, ¡°Sister, your health is so bad that the doctor said you can¡¯t do anything too exciting. You can¡¯t even participate in morning exercises. How can you go to the amusement park? Cousin, don¡¯t take my sister. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Liu Yingying panicked and pinched her nails and said with a gentle smile: ¡°I mean, my cousin is fifteen years old, but she still hasn¡¯t experienced many things, and has only been kept at home. Every day, she is either at school or at home, and she doesn¡¯t go to the outside world to take a look, so I wanted to take her to go and see. I wouldn¡¯t let cousin participate in those activities, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and whispered, ¡°Yes, cousin is doing it for my sake.¡±


    Although Jiang Xiaobao was intelligent, he was only thirteen years old and grew up in a loving and harmonious family, so he didn¡¯t think so much. Although changing to a new school was unsatisfactory, on the whole, he was still a sunny guy. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t see any of Liu Yingying¡¯s bad thoughts. After all, his sister really said many times that she wanted to eat hot pot and wanted to go out to play. Even if Liu Yingying was sometimes harsh, he did not expect Liu Yingying to be malicious to his sister.


    Huo Ping was different. His family meant he was destined to contact things that were not very simple. Although grandpa was very kind to him and his parents were strict with him, he grew up in the center of power. He heard a lot from adults, including some secretive methods, so he almost immediately felt that Liu Yingying didn¡¯t seem to be very simple?


    Even the driver master looked at Jiang Nian from the rearview mirror and saw that she was indeed a little thinner than others, and her face was also unhealthy white, no blood, and looked strange. If the little girl¡¯s health was really so bad, then the cousin trying to take her out to eat hot pot and play in an amusement park didn¡¯t seem too sensible?


    The driver master said, ¡°What is delicious and fun is not as important as life. No life, how can you eat and play?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao nodded immediately; this was too reasonable! Jiang Nian also said, ¡°I know. I cherish my life, but the way the cousin described hot pot is too attractive, so I came out to taste it. After I taste it, I will definitely not think about it again in the future! ¡±


    Huo Ping glanced back at Jiang Nian and then Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying jumped in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why; she was a little flustered in her heart. But, this car, aside from the driver, was full of children. She didn¡¯t need to panic at all¡­


    Liu Yingying said: ¡°Niannian, for your body¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t take you out to eat hot pot in the future.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said: ¡°Thank you cousin. Without you, how could I get hot pot? Only once is enough.¡±


    ¡­¡­Liu Yingying couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. She always felt that Jiang Nian smile was hiding deep maliciousness, but it was not like that. Jiang Nian was so stupid, how could she know that she deliberately wanted to ruin her? No, it was impossible.


    Huo Ping made a sound. This hot pot was not addictive to eat, but, if you didn¡¯t eat it for a long time, you¡¯d want to taste it. It was better to never have it at all¡­just like him, it couldn¡¯t be said that he liked it, but he wanted to eat hot pot every once in a while and would feel panicked if he didn¡¯t eat it.


    The weirdness in Huo Ping¡¯s heart was getting heavier and he felt as if he neglected something, but he couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem was.


    At the door of the hot pot restaurant, the group got out of the car.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the hot pot restaurant in the early afternoon, just scattered five or six tables, and the hot pot smell also came from those five or six tables. Before they entered the door, they smelled a strong hot pot smell- very oily and spicy.


    Liu Yingying held Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant? The taste here is also delicious. My friends and I have eaten it several times.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded seriously, ¡°Fragrant, it is indeed very fragrant. But how many years of my life do I have to lose by smelling it? The air and environment here are really bad! ¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡° Is there such an exaggeration?


    Jiang Xiaobao was very worried: ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go home. You can¡¯t eat, we don¡¯t eat.¡±


    In fact, Liu Yingying also wanted to go back a little. She thought of retreating on the way because she was originally planning to take Jiang alone. With her past experience, as long as Jiang Nian ate a few bites of oily and spicy food, she would be uncomfortable. She heard that Jiang Nian was born inadequate, and her delicate body was due to problems in her mother¡¯s womb. Since childhood, she was a medicine jar and could catch a cold whenever wind struck her. Her resistance was also very bad; she got sick every ten days or half month. But where did she think she not only brought Jiang Xiaobao, but also Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai! Since Jiang Nian made her uncomfortable, why not trouble her?


    ¡°Niannian, if you can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s go back?¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned, thinking, and said embarrassedly, ¡°This is coming, how can I waste my cousin¡¯s good intentions? Just go in and see. Even if I don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s okay to watch you eat.¡±


    Huo Ping shouted, ¡°Whether you eat or not, anyway, it¡¯s not us who¡¯ll bear the discomfort.¡±


    ¡­¡­This little fart boy, how could you tell the truth!


    Anyway, they finally sat down. The group of six people sat around a small square table, ordered a mandarin duck pot. Liu Yingying ordered, Chen Yi also ordered dishes and drinks, and Jiang Xiaobao gave Jiang Nian a bowl of eight treasure porridge. Jiang Nian took a few sips, relishing the sweet and glutinous rice.


    When the pot was served, the spicy red oil gurgled and bubbled up, and the mashed duck intestine was put in and swirled twice, picked up and dipped in the oil sauce, wrapped in leaves and eaten in one bite, the taste couldn¡¯t be more fragrant!


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this was the taste in Jiang Nian¡¯s memory.


    She watched Jiang Xiaobao chew and sip, pouting her mouth, greedy drooling.


    But even greedy, she was still a Big Gold slave. A bite was nothing!


    Jiang Xiaobao was embarrassed to eat. Of course, he did not dare to persuade his sister to take a bite. So, he cooked two pieces of vegetable leaves and two ribs in the clear soup and put it in a clean porcelain bowl without dip, before giving it to Jiang Nian, to taste.


    Jiang Nian was tired of this stew. She often ate a variety of tonic soups for her at home. There were many crucian carp soups and ginseng chicken soups. It was more nutritious at home and cleaner than this restaurant. She didn¡¯t want to eat.


    Jiang Xiaobao was embarrassed to eat; it felt as if his sister was suffering and he was enjoying happiness. Huo Ping was very happy, and also deliberately lamented that the food was ¡®so spicy, so spicy, so numb, so numb, so delicious, so delicious!¡¯


    Jiang Nian stared at him for a long time and drank more porridge.


    Liu Yingying couldn¡¯t speak to persuade Jiang Nian to try anything. Did she dare to act on her careful thoughts with so many people watching? She only ate and took care of Jiang Xiaobao from time to time, telling him that this was delicious and that was delicious, and this tasted really delicious. Not to mention that she was good-looking and also ate so deliciously, naturally it made people want to eat.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Nian could hold back!


    However, she was really wrong. When she was about to finish eating, Jiang Nian was still drinking the bowl of porridge. Her concentration was surprisingly good.


    She probably couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Nian¡¯s love for Big Gold, so she couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Nian could be so calm.


    Until this meal was almost over, Liu Yingying was a little bit overwhelmed. She looked at Jiang Nian very understandingly and said softly, ¡°Cousin, you see your saliva is almost coming out, or you taste a bit? It should be no problem to take a bite.¡±


    Jiang Nian lit up. Wasn¡¯t she waiting for this moment? It¡¯s time to show her determination for Big Gold.


    ¡°Cousin, you are so kind to me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yingying smiled, ¡°But you can only take a bite, and more will not work.¡±


    Jiang Nian also said with a smile, ¡°Cousin is so good to me, but I still am unable to live up to my cousin¡¯s good intentions. For the sake of my family, I still don¡¯t eat it. Although I would like to try it, I know that I will definitely feel uncomfortable when I take a bite. I can¡¯t be so selfish. Cousin, you don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!! ¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was still stupid, he tried his best not to let his sister eat, how could this cousin still persuade? Even one bit was too much!


    Huo Ping coughed; he finally knew what was wrong. The cousin, who knew that her cousin was in poor health, had something untouchable, but secretly took her cousin out to eat. When the cousin drank a bowl of rice porridge from the beginning to the end, she was about to pay the bill and leave, and didn¡¯t make any fuss to eat it, she actually persuaded others to try it? Was this just carelessness or was something wrong?


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Oh, by the way, today my cousin only promised to take me out alone, but I worried about the safety of my life and called you together. Do you want to keep our itinerary confidential today? Will you come again? My cousin will take me out to experience life next time.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao, Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai all looked at Liu Yingying in a few moments.


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!¡±


    ****


    Huo Ping just went out with Jiang Nian, but he felt as if he had gone out to fight a war, especially tired, and his heart was tired. To make matters worse, Jiang Nian actually said that he, Chen Yi, Xu Lihai, and Jiang Xiaobao were her front and back law protectors? This person was really shameless! Who was her protector?!


    He returned home angrily, and there was a guest at home. His grandfather and his cousin were in the living room with the guest and the aunt had brought out tea and fruit pastries. He glanced at it and knew that those people must have come to ask his grandfather to do something.


    When the grandfather saw the grandson¡¯s return, his gray-haired and wrinkled face smiled, and his eyes were full of sharpness: ¡°I am old and useless. I can¡¯t care about your young people¡¯s business, so I want to enjoy a peaceful retirement.¡±


    The middle-aged guest looked at Huo Ling beside Grandpa Huo. Although he was only 22 years old and still young, Huo Ling already had a sharp edge. He heard that although he wasn¡¯t suited for studying since young, after high school, he was thrown into the army by his family. After a few years, he was already a lieutenant. Depending on the relationships of his family, his future was promising! He heard that he was injured and recuperating after a relatively important task some time ago. So young and so powerful, if he knew that Huo Ling was recuperating in this small city, he would have called his daughter to come together.


    Huo Ling narrowed his eyes, and the dark eyes looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was shocked in his heart. He laughed a few times and could only leave. Who knew that when he got to the door, the aunt handed him the gifts he¡¯d brought, which was obviously a rejection. Thinking he was also a character who called the wind and rain, who didn¡¯t give him a face? Yet, he still couldn¡¯t raise his head in front of a junior of the Huo family. How could he stay further and lose even more face?


    As soon as the man left, the old man¡¯s smile was more real. Looking at the little grandson who was holding the kettle and drinking non-stop, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you say today that you are hanging out with your friends, how come you look unhappy? Are you children in conflict? ¡±


    Huo Ping was also a broken mouth, he couldn¡¯t hide things at all. Not to mention he was in front of his grandfather who loved him the most: ¡°Grandpa, I think Jiang Nian¡¯s brain is wrong! ¡±


    The old man laughed very kindly: ¡°What happened to Jiang Nian?¡±


    Huo Ping la la la said it all, saying that Jiang Nian asked them to set the first, second, and third shortcut keys of mobile phone number to 120, 110, 119, because it was convenient to rescue her at any time! He said Jiang Nian was greedy and was afraid of dying, so as soon as she went out, she said that when the weather was bad, she was burning her little life. She said that the air quality was not good, she was suffering from chronic poisoning and needed to rest. The most important thing was: ¡°Grandpa, do you know what is the funniest? Jiang Nian actually asked me, Xiao Yi, Li Hai, and her younger brother Jiang Xiaobao to walk in the four directions around her, saying it is necessary to protect her life safety, and it would be convenient to rescue her at any time when she faints. No matter what angle, she is not afraid of falling! She even has the nerve to say if we can¡¯t do it, we¡¯re not qualified to be her four grand front and back law protectors! She said our slogan is ¡®On heaven and earth, the life of Jiang Nian is the biggest¡¯. I think she is confused! I¡¯m not one of her four grand front and back law protectors! ¡±


    The old man stunned, blinked his eyes, and doubted if there was a problem with his hearing? Huo Ling was drinking tea. Hearing that, he couldn¡¯t help but spurt out. He wiped the tea stains on his lips with the back of his hand and coughed to hide his smile.


    ¡°So, you went out today to run errands for others¡­To protect the law?¡±


    Huo Ping stiffened: ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    The old man already stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°Your new friend is quite interesting. Bring her back someday. Grandpa will also take a look.¡±


    Huo Ping exclaimed, ¡°Jiang Nian is not my friend.¡±


    He shouted, and then his cousin was actually smiling, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling more embarrassed. No one in this family understood him!


    The old man said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not right now, it will be in the future.¡±


    Huo Ping seriously refused, ¡°Not in the future, Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes are only filled with her golden life! I don¡¯t want to be friends with cowards.¡±


    Poo!


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    The old man was so happy he lost control. Huo Ling also couldn¡¯t help laughing, which made Huo Ping annoyed. He was too lazy to talk to the family who didn¡¯t understand him and turned and ran away.


    Although Jiang Nian threatened him to go out with her with his original gamble, he really thought that Jiang Nian intended to please him and make friends with him. After all, there were too many people who wanted to be friends with him; even a lot of adults wanted to please him and gave him various gifts. He expected Jiang Nian would be like this too. In his view, gambling was just an excuse.


    Where did he know that Jiang Nian caught him to do shit protection? The only thing that sick seedling cared about was her precious life!


    ****


    Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao and Liu Yingying returned home, and Father and Mother Jiang were not present. Grandpa Jiang was fertilizing the seedlings in the yard while Grandma Jiang was picking vegetables in the kitchen. Liu Yingying greeted to the elderly and then took Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao upstairs and told them to go back to the room to take a shower and change their clothes. After walking outside for so long, they sweated and were stained a lot of dust.


    In fact, the most important thing was that she was afraid that the hot pot smell would spread to other people¡¯s noses. Wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s thing be exposed?


    Of course, Jiang Nian had to change her clothes. After all, bacteria covered clothing was not conducive to her illness. The little fatty didn¡¯t think about it so much.


    Waiting for the evidence to be wiped out, Liu Yingying asked them to keep it secret again, seeing Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao honestly agreeing to it, and then barely relieved. Of course, she did not completely rest assured and worried that Jiang Xiaobao would accidentally say something wrong. Fortunately, she quietly bought some sugar to coax him, and promised to buy him sugar every week later. The child only remembered whether he ate or not, and soon forgot.


    After two days, it was really calm, Liu Yingying guessed that their outing was definitely concealed. When she went to school with confidence on Monday, she had just arrived at the school and Qi Bin came to offer diligence. Liu Yingying suffered because of Qi Bin in the last life. He was originally her first love. She gave him all her first times. The two made promised to be together for a lifetime, but Qi Bin went to college and met a rich woman then dumped her afterwards. At that time, she was still pregnant with his child, but he didn¡¯t recognize it at all, and he threw hundreds of dollars to let her go to the hospital to abort it, saying that she should not discredit him.


    Liu Yingying was furious. Of course, she was unwilling to give birth to a scumbag¡¯s child. Besides, she was still in college. At that time, she did not dare to find money at home to get the procedure. before. At that time, Jiang Nian also went to college, and performed better than her. When she was a child, she was obviously a sick young man. But after entering college, her inconspicuous cousin actually became beautiful, and she was still recognized as a school tyrant1. Her parents were also kind to her, everything on her body was the best, however much pocket money she wanted was her pocket money. Where could her thousand yuan a month compare?


    Plus, Jiang Nian even married a good man in the end¡­Liu Yingying was unwilling to think more and more, looked at the young Qi Bin in front of him, and started plotting.


    She did not specifically reject Qi Bin, but began to talk about her beautiful, gentle and rich cousin in front of Qi Bin. Seeing Qi Bin really moved, Liu Yingying snorted coldly. She would not be delayed by Qi Bin again in this life; she would go to the best university and marry the best man!


    However, when she calculated carefully, Jiang Nian took sick leave again. She said that she was uncomfortable and wanted to take a rest for two days. Jiang Xiaobao was anxious. After all, Jiang Nian was in good health and could go out to play not long ago. So why was she suddenly uncomfortable? Was she tired from when they went out?


    When he went to see her sister, he watched his sister leaning on his mother¡¯s arms to take medicine, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be playful, but my cousin said that she would take me to hot pot, so I couldn¡¯t help it. But do not worry mom, I didn¡¯t eat the food. I just might have smelled it too long, and the day was hot, so I¡¯m somewhat uncomfortable.¡±


    Jiang Mother was surprised: ¡°¡­¡­eat hot pot?!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t it confidential? Why was it so simply told?


    When Jiang Nian saw Jiang Xiaobao coming, she waved and said, ¡°Xiaobao, you came. You were there, tell mom. Did I eat hot pot?¡±


    The little fatty was a little silly, protecting his butt and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t eat, she really didn¡¯t eat. She only drank a bowl of porridge! ¡±


    Jiang Nian yelled, ¡°Yes, my cousin advised me to eat it, but I didn¡¯t eat it. Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know how important things are and I won¡¯t be as capricious as when I was a kid.¡±


    Mama Jiang was already uncomfortable. She was so relieved that she would let Liu Yingying take Jiang Nian out. How could she eat hot pot?


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you honestly make it clear, not allowed to lie!¡±


    ¡°No, no, we really did not lie, my sister didn¡¯t eat any. My cousin said let my sister try some, my sister did not eat, really!¡±


    Jiang Mother again cross-examined the two and asked Jiang Nian about what went on that day. When she remembered that Jiang Nian said that she did not want to go out to play, but Liu Yingying mentioned it several times, this time she said that they were going to eat hot pot, and Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help it. What did Yingying mean? In front of them, Liu Yingying promised several times that she would watch Jiang Nian and not let her eat anything bad and she would take care of Jiang Nian. Why did she propose to eat hot pot? Their family didn¡¯t even give Jiang Nian pepper!


    Mama Jiang felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn¡¯t think Liu Yingying was really ill-intentioned or deliberate. Jiang Nian also said to Mama Jiang, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell your cousin that you know about it, otherwise she will be stressed, and it might affect her college entrance examination.¡±


    Mother Jiang poked her daughter¡¯s forehead: ¡°Niannian is smart.¡±


    She did not really want to question Liu Yingying. At Liu Yingying¡¯s age, it was difficult to know the significance of matters. She couldn¡¯t really blame, she could only mention it a little, so that she would not take Jiang Nian to eat something unsuitable in the future.


    Jiang Nian had been resting for several days. Of course, she was also very crisis stricken. The school of learning madness in school was really terrible. She would definitely be surpassed if she didn¡¯t work hard! After staying in a high position, she didn¡¯t want to go back, and she was afraid that her genius reputation would be lost.


    Therefore, although she nourished her illness at home, she still could not leave the book.


    In recent days, Jiang Xiaobao could only go to school by himself. Huo Ping had seen Jiang Xiaobao alone several times without a shadow of Jiang Nian. He was curious. He asked Chen Yi to inquire and found Jiang Nian took sick leave again.


    Actually, sick again? Sure enough, a sick seedling!


    When he returned home from school that day, he called out to Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°I heard that your sick seedling sister is sick again?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao still hated Huo Ping: ¡°My sister is not a sick seedling. You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Huo Ping choked and snorted, ¡°Why is it that the sick seedling is asking for leave again? That must be because she is a sick seedling.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao also snorted, angrily: ¡°Then you still lost to my sister, you are not as good as the sick seedling!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡± Very good, we can fight again.


    But Jiang Xiaobao knew that he couldn¡¯t beat him, and, after yelling, he pulled out and ran away.


    Huo Ping didn¡¯t have a taste in his heart. Why was Jiang Nian so weak? She was sick again after going out?


    He came home, worried for a while until Saturday morning, he finally figured out a key question, and immediately went to the warehouse to get some cordyceps ginseng or something that said it to be very good for the body, and asked his aunt, ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    The aunt said that the old man and his friend had gone to play chess and it was unknown when they would come back. Huo Ping hummed and walked out carrying a box as high as his thigh. Aunt wondered, ¡°Where are you going to take these things, young master?¡±


    Huo Ping was stunned for a while before thinking for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to the sick seedling and, after this, I won¡¯t owe her anymore.¡±


    Yes, the sick seedling still held his handle. This time he could clear the relationship with her and wouldn¡¯t be threatened by her again later.


    Auntie: ¡°¡­Um?¡± What did that mean?


    Huo Ling came downstairs and said, ¡°Are you sending these supplements to your dear friend?¡±


    Huo Ping was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    Huo Ling raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Do you think there is a problem? ¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Did Jiang Nian think he would apologize?


    Of course not!


    ****


    It had been a week since Liu Yingying returned to Jiang house and found that everyone¡¯s attitude towards her had not changed. She secretly asked Jiang Xiaobao if anyone found out about the hot pot. Did anything happen at home? Jiang Xiaobao immediately shook his head and said no, everything was fine. Liu Yingying was very happy, and immediately gave him a few candies.


    After that, Liu Yingying went to Jiang Nian, and this time she said that she was about to go out to play.


    Of course, Jiang Nian was unimpressed. What did you do with the ghost weather? It was hot and stuffy outside, so she didn¡¯t go. Liu Yingying had no choice but to suggest going out for barbecue this time. Their relationship was so good, and she cousin also wanted to introduce her friends to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian was really moved, and curiously expressed that she wanted to think about it, and Liu Yingying was relieved.


    Jiang Nian turned her head down and saw her mother watering the flowers in the yard in front of her door. She walked over and looked forward to her mother, ¡°Mom, my cousin just said to take me to eat barbecue. Is it okay to go?¡±


    Mom Jiang: ¡°¡­Eat barbecue? ¡±


    Liu Yingying who followed up: ¡°¡­¡­¡­???!!!!!! ¡±


    Huo Ping and Huo Ling walking outside the door: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian also said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I have four grand front and back law protectors to guard me. I will definitely be able to come back alive.¡±


    Mama Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    Huo Ping, one of the front and back law protectors:¡­¡­¡­¡­:)


    1. Best student/one of the best students

 CH 63

    When Liu Yingying heard Jiang Nian¡¯s words, the whole person was going crazy, like thunder on a sunny day, hitting her head fiercely! Didn¡¯t they make a promise? How could she tell aunt about it? If this is known to her aunt, whether she could go out in the future would be a trivial matter. The key is that her uncle, grandfather, and grandmother would definitely know. What would they think of her then? Would they still trust her after knowing everything?


    Liu Yingying was so upset that she didn¡¯t know how many times she scolded Jiang Nian in her heart. She really could not keep a secret. She should not have believed her!


    Mother Jiang originally thought that Liu Yingying would be fine after being reminded at the dinner table last night. Where did she know that her eldest niece didn¡¯t take it to heart?


    In fact, although Mother Jiang had some small opinions about Liu Yingying, she would not try to use others¡¯ contempt to punish her. Moreover, Liu Yingying was also her eldest niece and Jiang Nian¡¯s cousin. Perhaps she was young and didn¡¯t know how serious things were and didn¡¯t think there was much of a problem. She never considered whether it would be too much for Jiang Nian¡¯s body. Like that, it was not so difficult to make some cognitive mistakes.


    So, Mother Jiang didn¡¯t tell her husband or in laws about Liu Yingying taking Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao to eat hot pot secretly. She was afraid that she would make a big deal out of a simple mistake, which would affect her husband¡¯s relationship with his sister and make Liu Yingying uncomfortable living in their home and affecting her college entrance examination. After all, the college entrance examination was a matter of life.


    What¡¯s more, Liu Yingying looked so sensible and considerate. She felt that, after clarifying the seriousness of the matter with her, Liu Yingying would never commit it again.


    Therefore, after Liu Yingying came back from the holiday yesterday, she specifically said that Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t eat a lot of food so their food was very light and hoped she could get used to it. Liu Yingying said with a smile at the time that it was fine to eat lighter. While watching TV in the living room, she reminded Liu Yingying that Jiang Nian¡¯s body was very fragile, and it was easy to become uncomfortable. She¡¯d miss class a week at a time and never stopped drinking Chinese medicine. Liu Yingying listened clearly at that time and promised she would take good care of her cousin. Why did she propose to eat barbecue today?


    Fortunately, before she severely criticized her daughter and forbade her from hiding anything from her. So, this time, Jiang Nian was scared into telling her ahead of time!


    Mrs. Jiang loved her daughter. When her family was poor, she was careful and meticulous with her daughter. She was completely in compliance with the doctor¡¯s advice when eating. The whole family was frugal so they could buy supplements for her treatment. Could she be any worse now that they had money?


    Mother Jiang already had an opinion on Liu Yingying. Even if she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Nian could not eat barbecue, she was aware that Jiang Nian had been sick at home for a week. What did it mean to come back from the holiday and pull people out immediately? It seemed that she had to make it clear to Liu Yingying. She glanced at her daughter who was not satisfied: ¡°The lesson from last time wasn¡¯t enough? Still dare to go?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go. Cousin said I refused to go to the spring tour so I should at least go to eat barbecue, blowing the river wind and drinking beer. Even if I don¡¯t taste it, since the cousin¡¯s friends are also going together, it will be lively. Mom, I think that, although I might feel a little uncomfortable, I can bear it.¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    These were all things she said to attract Jiang Nian to go out with her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say it verbatim to her aunt. If Jiang Nian continued to speak, she would be finished!


    In the end, Liu Yingying was several dozen years old and had a fast-enough reaction. She pressed down her pounding heart and panickily smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, I actually have a party with my classmates. They said they want to eat barbecue. I think cousin is bored and suffocating at home and wanted to take her out to relax, so I mentioned it to cousin. If aunt is not at ease, cousin will take a rest at home.¡±


    This was smart. She completely threw the pot to her so-called classmates.


    Of course, Mrs. Jiang was not at ease and said, ¡°Go on your own. Niannian is not in good health and will not go. Besides, she will not be able to eat on the barbecue so there¡¯s no reason to go. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t control her mouth and gets herself into trouble.¡±


    Liu Yingying made a sound and smiled from relief. It seemed that her aunt didn¡¯t think too much.


    Jiang Nian was unhappy: ¡°Mom, I want to play with my cousin, don¡¯t worry, I promise not to eat a bunch of barbecue!¡±


    Jiang Mother stared at her daughter: ¡°You can¡¯t eat barbecue. Plus, your body is not suitable for going out now. Don¡¯t think about it¡ª if you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t. No discussion.¡±


    Liu Yingying finally got Mother Jiang to overlook her role; how dare she move now? If her aunt found clues, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to live in the Jiang family. This family was very close to Jiang Nian. She was obviously a sick seedling and a drag on the family; she didn¡¯t understand how her grandfather and grandmother pampered Jiang Nian like this?


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°You said you were about to take the exam, and you missed a week¡¯s class. Just read a book at home and don¡¯t think about running around all day.¡±


    Liu Yingying agreed, saying learning was important.


    Jiang Nian said earnestly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my cousin has to take the college entrance examination and still goes out to play every week. I believe I can do it.¡±


    Jiang¡¯s mother gave Liu Yingying a suspicious glance, seems a bit strange?


    Didn¡¯t she come here to save time and study? How could she go out and play around in the community whenever she had time?


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!¡±


    (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡®) ¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Was this Jiang Nian¡¯s brain sick? Did she have any emotional intelligence? Didn¡¯t she know some words couldn¡¯t be said? What did this have to do with her not studying? What a poison!


    Liu Yingying¡¯s forehead was cold and sweating. Her response was just a simple sentence but because she had a guilty conscience, she found it difficult to breathe first: ¡°I, I, it was my classmate who had something to look for me. I was not easy to refuse, there was no way to go¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ding Dong, Ding Dong!¡±


    Just then, the Jiang family doorbell rang.


    Mother Jiang¡¯s eyes fell upon Liu Yingying¡¯s with scrutiny, then turned to see a big and a small standing at the door. The man¡¯s face was firm and handsome, full of style, and cool as jade. There was a sharp sharpness hidden between the eyebrows, which made Mama Jiang¡¯s heart pause. As for the child, she¡¯d seen him before. Wasn¡¯t it Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s classmate Huo Ping?


    What were they doing here? It wasn¡¯t a secret that some people in this community were biased against their family. Mrs. Jiang certainly knew it, but she was happy to live her life and she didn¡¯t bother to care about those people.


    She set aside Liu Yingying¡¯s question for a while and put down the watering can to open the door. As soon as the pressure on Liu Yingying left, she sighed with relief. She was really afraid that her aunt was stubborn and asked in the end. How could she explain it? Her aunt gave her the feeling that she didn¡¯t trust her, and it was unlikely she¡¯d be able to take Jiang Nian out in the future.


    And Jiang Nian was always two points and one line, either school or home. How could she introduce her to Qi Bin?


    Jiang Nian glanced at Liu Yingying and followed Mama Jiang to open the door because she also saw Huo Ping.


    This was the first time Huo Ling had seen the Jiang Nian Huo Ping always mentioned. Jiang Nian in Huo Ping¡¯s mouth was a greedy person who feared everything in life and death and especially loved her life. She had some strange distortions made people feel unreasonable when they heard, but still couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute. She also often caused Huo Ping to be sulky and eat more as a result. These days, he had gained weight again.


    The old man also liked to listen to Huo Ping talk about Jiang Nian. He felt Jiang Nian was an interesting person. How could a family who can teach such an interesting girl be the kind of tacky people spread by the outside world? The old man said he wanted a chance to meet the little girl, but Huo Ping said that he and Jiang Nian were enemies and it would never be possible to invite her to be a guest at home!


    Huo Ling was also somewhat curious about this little girl. She could maintain an optimistic attitude despite being weak all year round. She didn¡¯t avoid her illness but loved her life extremely. This contrast was very surprising.


    So, when Huo Ping said he wanted to come to the Jiang family, he moved with his thoughts.


    He also wanted to meet the cowardly Yangzi jie in Huo Ping¡¯s mouth.


    Meeting for the first time now, he found that Jiang Nian was a little different from the thin little girl he thought. Although she was delicate¡ª she could even be said to be weak¡ª and had a pallid complexion, she had a bright smile and a pair of smart eyes. When she laughed, the whole person appeared to be alive.


    He looked down at her, really a contradictory little girl.


    Huo Ping was a little handsome guy. Unlike Jiang Xiaobao, he looked white and clean. Because he was well raised, he had a little baby fat on his face, long eyelashes, and a pair of bright black eyes, looking lively and naughty.


    Huo Ping just heard that the bad woman had bad ideas again. Seeing Mama Jiang came over, he said, holding the little gentleman¡¯s shelf, ¡°Auntie, I am Huo Ping, this is my cousin Huo Ling. We are here to look for Jiang Nian.¡±


    He glanced at Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian laughed, and he hummed in his heart. The sick seedling actually laughed; he was afraid someone would be unlucky.


    Huo Ling looked a little cold, but he was very polite: ¡°Auntie, we apologize for the disturbance.¡±


    Mama Jiang was quite surprised. Didn¡¯t Huo Ping come to look for her little fatty? How to find Jiang Nian?


    ¡°Hello, don¡¯t disturb, don¡¯t disturb. Would you all come in and sit down?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Huo Ling, glanced at the big box that Huo Ping was carrying hard, and then looked at Huo Ping with a smile. Huo Ping was laughing stiffly, staring at Jiang Nian secretly. He definitely did not come to apologize; he was here to tie off the relationship. He and Jiang Nian would not owe each other in the future. She walked her wooden bridge; he took his dirt road.


    Huo Ping awkwardly handed the big box to Jiang¡¯s mother: ¡°Auntie, this is for Jiang Nian. Let her make up more. Every day she looks sickly, it¡¯s very¡­pitiful.¡±


    He wanted to say it was annoying but changed his mouth at the last minute.


    Mother Jiang took it with a smile. She could see that Huo Ping was a little shy and embarrassed. It was not easy for a child to have this kind of heart. Besides, he also brought a cousin to accompany him to visit. She thanked in earnest, thinking about what to return in a moment while leading the rare young guests inside.


    At this time, she had not called Liu Yingying. If it were in the past, she would definitely have called her together but, because of the blockage in her heart, she not only did not call her, she did not even look at her.


    Jiang Nian naturally wouldn¡¯t call her over either.


    A group of people arrived at the living room.


    Jiang Nian introduced very kindly, ¡°Mom, this is one of the four grand front and back law protectors that I told you about, Huo Ping.¡±


    Jiang Mama: ¡°¡­???¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He was very calm and coughed twice in his fist to conceal the smiling mouth.


    He found that Jiang Nian was really interesting. Real people were more interesting than legends. Although she was sick, she had a good spirit and was not gloomy like many people after a long illness but was cheerful and happy. Sometimes, her ideas would also leave people very¡­¡­amazed?


    Coming here to cure his boredom was really the right decision.


    Liu Yingying was going to be shocked and mad. She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually see Huo Ling here. Even if the man was a few years younger, his appearance remained unchanged, and his temperament remained unchanged. That fit body, cold and deep facial lines¡­It made him look masculine and sharp. Although he looked more immature at the moment, it couldn¡¯t hide his powerful momentum.


    How could Huo Ling come to the Jiang family? Didn¡¯t he and Jiang Nian only meet each other when they were in college? What was going on now?


    Liu Yingying did not know what went wrong. She clearly remembered the previous life when she asked how Jiang Nian and Huo Ling knew and how they were together. At that time, Jiang Nian made it clear that she was in university before meeting Huo Ling. When she had just entered the university to participate in military training, Huo Ling was her instructor at that time. Because Jiang Nian¡¯s poor health, she fainted when he was teaching, and Huo Ling carried her to the infirmary. They became naturally familiar as he took care of her, and then they came together.


    At that time, Liu Yingying was in her junior year, and secretly hated herself for not having Huo Ling as her instructor. If it were her, Huo Ling would definitely like her. What did Jiang Nian have? Her body wasn¡¯t much and would only hinder people. How could Huo Ling look at Jiang Nian?


    When she came back from the rebirth, she even thought about whether to repeat a few grades. At that time, if she met Huo Ling earlier than Jiang Nian, he would be her fate!


    But what was going on now?


    Did he see what happened just now?


    Liu Yingying could not help thinking she should have revealed no flaws just now? Huo Ling came here for the first time, he should not know anything. Yes, he knew nothing.


    ¡­And Huo Ling appearing in advance¡ª wasn¡¯t this her chance?


    Liu Yingying adjusted her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t panic. It was better to see Huo Ling ahead of time. She didn¡¯t have to wait another two years.


    By the time Liu Yingying entered the living room, Mrs. Jiang had brought out tea and fruit cakes. Grandma Jiang also brought out some fresh corn she cooked. Grandpa Jiang knew that Jiang Nian had a friend coming home and brought gifts, pulling a few green vegetables and a few green onions from their vegetable garden. Unfortunately, the cucumber, pumpkin, and loofah he was growing hadn¡¯t grown up. Otherwise, he would pick a few big bags of fresh vegetables. Fortunately, he returned to his hometown a few days ago and came back with a few nylon bags of vegetables, so he included some of those as well.


    Grandpa Jiang originally wanted to raise some chickens and ducks, but the smell of chickens and ducks was too heavy to be raised in the family villa. He could only go back to the country once a week to buy a few native chickens to bring back to his granddaughter to stew soup. Although it was a little more troublesome, it was safe and nutritious.


    When Grandpa Jiang put several nylon bags in the living room, Huo Ping was shocked. This upstart family was really powerful. Were all those bags really full of vegetables and fruits?


    ¡°They are all vegetables grown at home, without pesticides. You can take them back and eat with confidence. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can take more. The vegetable garden behind me is very big.¡±


    Grandma Jiang also brought a big watermelon out and stuffed it inside. These two old people sported thick gold chains, they were all glistening and shiny, and their clothes were plain and simple. Mother Jiang almost lost sight of it and felt slightly embarrassed. She knew the voices in the community that said the Jiang family was full of tacky upstarts. If even she knew, Huo Ling had probably heard about it.


    She glanced at Huo Ling and saw that he was drinking from his teacup as usual and it didn¡¯t seem to be dismissive, smiling and saying, ¡®thank you, grandma and grandpa¡¯. Huo Ping looked at his cousin and also felt he should respond ¡®thank you, grandpa, grandma, and aunt¡¯. It¡¯s just¡­he didn¡¯t know why but, when Huo Ping looked at the big bag of vegetables and fruits, he suddenly had the illusion that, if he was also an upstart, he would be very lucky. After all, an upstart wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do¡­¡­


    The two brothers looked cute and pleasing. They were also the first children who came to visit their granddaughter. Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were even happier. They smiled until their eyes were invisible and their faces became chrysanthemums.


    Liu Yingying endured the embarrassment, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she couldn¡¯t help looking for an opportunity to say a few words with Huo Ling. This was a rare chance. She hoped Huo Ling could remember her. She heard that he entered the army young and was a soldier. Should she express her affection for the soldiers and admire their selfless dedication?


    Jiang Nian chewed the corn on the cob and saw Liu Yingying¡¯s stubbornness in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, go upstairs and do your homework. We¡¯ll just play by ourselves. After all, you came to save time to study.¡±


    Liu Yingying¡¯s dissatisfaction with Jiang Nian was getting deeper and deeper. Huo Ling was here, how could she leave?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have read the book for the whole morning, so I want to take a break. I¡¯ll just say a few words with my grandfather and grandmother and help a bit before going back. It won¡¯t affect me.¡±


    Jiang Nian made an ¡®oh¡¯, and looked at the smiling Huo Ping: ¡°Huo law protector, do want to see my study, ah? I¡¯m taking you to see where I study!¡±


    Huo Ping law protector: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Your mother¡¯s protector! And cousin, don¡¯t hide it, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear you laughing! Huo Ling was also very surprised. When Jiang Nian shouted ¡°Huo Law Protector¡±, he thought she was calling him and shocked himself.


    Huo Ping was reluctant. Who is going to see your study! He clearly resisted in his heart, but his body was very obedient and stood up and followed Jiang Nian. Huo Ling naturally put down his teacup and followed upstairs. Liu Yingying froze for a moment and stood up and wanted to go, but she saw Jiang Nian turn and say, ¡°Cousin, then accompany your grandparents. We¡¯ll go upstairs to play.¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She watched Huo Ling follow Jiang Nian to leave, not even glancing back. She didn¡¯t say a word to Huo Ling. Jiang Nian never even introduced her cousin to Huo Ling, it was really too much! Not at all polite.


    She squeezed her fist. She was really mad.


    That was Huo Ling, the man she wanted in her dreams!


    She bit her lip and became more and more determined to introduce Jiang Nian to Qi Bin. Fortunately, Jiang Nian was only fifteen years old. She was young and looked even smaller because of frailty. Huo Ling was already an adult man, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in Jiang Nian? But it couldn¡¯t be ruled out what kind of accidents could happen¡­


    She was thinking wildly, the more she thought, the angrier. Jiang Nian really was the nemesis of her two lifetimes.


    Just a sick seedling; see how long she could be proud.


    Liu Yingying endured and tolerated, the anger and dissatisfaction in the eyes flashed away, and when finally calmed down. When she looked up again, she suddenly found that Mrs. Jiang was actually looking at her. After seeing her for a long time, Liu Yingying panicked, and her heartbeat almost stopped!


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°Yingying, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    She had been paying attention to Liu Yingying for a long time, and naturally saw the anger and resentment in her eyes, although she soon returned to the tenderness of the past, and it looked pitiful again and grieved again.


    But Mother Jiang was very suspicious of Liu Yingying, and she was not deceived. The look in her eyes just now was not the gentle and wise niece she had known before, and the maliciousness was actually directed at her daughter? Mother Jiang didn¡¯t understand why Liu Yingying hated her daughter so much, but she pretended to be a close cousin and secretly encouraged her daughter to touch those things that would hurt her body. What did that mean?


    Was her family harsh? During Liu Yingying¡¯s time at home, she was bought everything the Jiang children got, and she received the same amount of pocket money. She was also given more leeway as a third year and did not have to do any housework. Even all the clothes she took back were washed by Mother Jiang every weekend. She thought she¡¯d done a good job as an aunt, but this girl actually wanted to hurt her daughter?


    Mother Jiang was angry to the point that her heart hurt. Even if it were a prank between children, she could not tolerate such an uncertain factor staying beside her daughter.


    ****


    Huo Ling entered a girl¡¯s study for the first time. This was a real study; several large bookshelves were filled with books, the desks were littered with textbooks and reading racks, and computers. On the coffee table and chairs, there was a vase of lilies, and there were easels and artboards scattered in one corner.


    Everything was fine. The walls were pink, the carpet was pink, even the desk bookshelves were pink, and there were many dolls scattered in the room¡­the room was full of girlishness.


    Huo Ping still did not recover from the impact of ¡°Huo Law Protector¡±, and he became more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Nian. Just now, he couldn¡¯t say his mind with adults in the room, but he could say it now: ¡°I tell you, I am not here today to apologize, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and said she knew.


    Huo Ping again said, ¡°Since you accepted my gift, we will be finished later. You are not allowed to threaten me anymore.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°I didn¡¯t accept your gift, my mother accepted it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Isn¡¯t it things for you to eat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡¯s thing after accepting. Of course, she loves me and will give it to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± This was really irrefutable.


    Huo Ping pursed his lips. Although she was a sick seedling, her brain turned quickly. It was definitely a wonderful thing among the thousands of miles. He glanced at his cousin, who stood in front of the bookshelf, seemingly reading some of the book titles. Jiang Nian said that she could read anything she wanted to. She was at home all year round because of illness and her family bought a lot of books for her at home, saying it was time to pass the time. Later, she became an upstart. Of course, there were no shortage of books and toys and the like, and her study room could not be filled.


    Huo Ling took a copy of ¡°Dream of Red Mansions¡± and looked back at her, his eyes cold, ¡°Have you finished reading this book?¡±


    Jiang Nian responded, ¡°I finished reading it early.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡±


    Huo Ping hummed. ¡°Dream of Red Mansions¡± was still difficult for him: ¡°Are you trying to say that you are smart?¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed: ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m sick?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I am a genius, God sees me as too smart and perfect and is jealous of me! There is no way, I can only bear the torture of fate.¡±


    Poof!


    This was good, not only Huo Ping sprayed, even Huo Ling sprayed. He had never lost control like this. His brows jumped a few times!


    ¡­¡­This little girl may really be a wonderful flower, right?


    Although it was very strange, it couldn¡¯t help but make people feel a little distressed. It really wasn¡¯t easy for people who have been ill for a long time to be so optimistic.


    Jiang Nian looked at Huo Ping and Huo Ling. She flattened her mouth and clenched her fists: ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it? I am a genius; I will fight against fate to the end!¡±


    Huo Ping wanted to say that he certainly did not believe it. But Jiang Nian looked like this, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°Then¡­¡­Work hard.¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s complexion was also a little softer: ¡°I believe in you, definitely.¡±


    Of course! After all, it was only after a few lifetimes of worshiping the God of Wealth that today¡¯s life of happiness came. Of course, she cannot lose to fate!


    Huo Ping couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her.


    ****


    Huo Ling and Huo Ping returned home. Huo Ping looked a little sloppy, and had his head down, looking unhappy. The old man had come back after playing chess. He took a big fan in his hand and walked into the courtyard. Hearing that the aunt said that Huo Ping and Huo Ling went to the Jiang family with gifts, when they saw them back at the moment, he asked, ¡°How is that little girl¡¯s health?¡±


    Huo Ping said in a sour tone, ¡°Okay. It can be said that it¡¯s very good.¡±


    Huo Ling rubbed Huo Ping¡¯s head, Huo Ping was upset and went to the house. The father shook his head helplessly and asked Huo Ling, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Huo Ling said, ¡°May be worried.¡±


    ¡°The little girl has a bad situation?¡±


    ¡°She looked okay, but the body is really poor. The Jiang family conditions don¡¯t allow any improvement so, the situation is hard to say.¡±


    Grandfather Huo touched his beard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr. Wang to come over. He is the best at conditioning. Let him take a look at the little girl. Such a young age. Alas.¡±


    Dr. Wang was the old man¡¯s doctor. Although he had retired at home, he had been practicing medicine for decades and had considerable experience in difficult diseases. Although he no longer went on visits, because the relationship between the two had always been very good, he¡¯d usually take a look at the old man. If the old man invited him, Dr. Wang would agree.


    ****


    While eating at noon, Mrs. Jiang came to the study and asked Jiang Nian to go downstairs. Liu Yingying wasn¡¯t at the dinner table. Jiang Xiaobao secretly ate a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs but was caught and had his hand slapped by Jiang Nian as she asked, ¡°What about my cousin?¡±


    Mrs. Jiang came out with the dish and said, ¡°She already made an appointment with a friend. She won¡¯t eat with us at noon or in the evening.¡±


    Grandpa Jiang fanned the door with his straw hat: ¡°Why is Yingying going out again? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be studying?¡±


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang didn¡¯t know that Liu Yingying wanted to pull Jiang Nian out again.


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°Yeah, she often goes out whenever she comes back and never seems to read at home. I¡¯m still a little worried, but I¡¯m an aunt and can¡¯t say talk to her much, I can only persuade a few words. She doesn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t know what to say, I¡¯m afraid I ¡¯ll hurt her self-esteem. Should I talk to Laichun?¡±


    Mama Jiang also had selfishness. She talked with Liu Yingying and told her not to take Jiang Nian to eat hot pot or barbecue in the future. For things like that, the cold food can¡¯t be touched. Liu Yingying promised very well. She also felt guilty and regretful, saying that she wouldn¡¯t do it in the future. Originally, she just wanted to take her cousin to see it because her cousin had never experienced these. Looking at it was so distressing¡­


    ¡°Your distress will kill your cousin! Yingying, I thought you were a sensible girl, so I was assured that you would take Jiang Nian out, but what did you do?? Hot pot today, barbecue tomorrow, and even an amusement park? I am a mother; don¡¯t you think I care about my daughter? Who in our family doesn¡¯t care about Jiang Nian, but do we dare to let her touch those things?¡±


    Liu Yingying cried on the spot, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I tried to be kind but didn¡¯t know I was doing bad things. I definitely don¡¯t mean to hurt my cousin.¡±


    She cried pitifully. Mama Jiang almost believed her, but she still remembered Liu Yingying¡¯s look at Jiang Nian before, which made her feel scared.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, just let Liu Yingying stop doing this in the future and told her Jiang Nian would never go out with her again.


    Liu Yingying naturally promised well, but the dissatisfaction in her heart had reached its peak. She hated Jiang Nian, and even hated her aunt who prevented her from approaching Huo Ling.


    Of course, she still had to placate Qi Bin; this chess piece could not be thrown.


    Fortunately, it was Monday, and Liu Yingying went to school. She hoped that things would have passed by time she returned at the end of the week. Then, her plan could continue to be implemented. Unfortunately, when she returned to the Jiang family, her uncle told her that she would no longer continue live in the Jiang family and would go back to her hometown in the county every week.


    She was very surprised: ¡°¡­Why, why?¡±


    The first thing she thought of was that her aunt had plotted against her, otherwise it was Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Uncle, have I disturbed you?¡±


    Dad Jiang said, ¡°No, your mother said that letting you go back is so that you don¡¯t have to go to the station to catch the bus in the future. I will have someone take you home so that you can get home within an hour.¡±


    Liu Yingying was very surprised: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    How could this happen?


    She looked at Jiang Nian, who was wearing a clean white skirt, leaning on the sofa, and watching cartoons with Jiang Xiaobao again.


    Jiang Nian glanced at her sideways, and then quickly returned her gaze, which was plain like seeing a stranger, which made Liu Yingying feel very unpleasant.


    She bit her teeth and suddenly heard the sound of a doorbell from outside the door. Jiang Xiaobao happily ran to open the door. Liu Yingying held her fist in a trance, thinking of returning home. She was a thousand times unwilling to leave this big villa and go back to live in a small house. Moreover, her home was very crowded. The first floor was a supermarket and the living room on the second floor was full of goods. Plus, because she only lived at home a few days each week, they would inevitably put a few big boxes in her room every week. Just seeing it was annoying.


    Because she was so annoyed, she didn¡¯t pay attention to who came in. When she recovered, she discovered Huo Ling, Lao Huo, Huo Ping, and an unknown old gentleman were there. Even Chen Yi and Xu Lihai came.


    ¡­¡­And their purpose was to come to see Jiang Nian specifically for treatment?


    It was also a well-known old doctor that the Huo family personally went to invite?


    Why did they all spoil Jiang Nian so much? Why?


    Moreover, this family of glittering, shining gold and these upstarts; even she could barely look at them. Didn¡¯t they find it obtrusive?


    Liu Yingying suddenly raised a strong sense of powerlessness, as if, no matter what, she could not compare to Jiang Nian.

 CH 64

    That grandfather Huo personally brought Dr. Wang to see Jiang Nian was not only beyond the expectations of the Jiang family, even the neighbors were very surprised after hearing this. Who didn¡¯t know that Huo¡¯s status was superb? It was because they lived in the same community that their class status was more obvious. Although they were neighbors with the Huo family, it was really not enough to compare with the Huo family. Similarly, the Jiang family was not enough to compare with them. Yet now Huo and Jiang Jia were becoming closer. Was this not surprising?


    ¡°I heard someone saw Huo Ping and Huo Ling coming out of the Jiang family carrying a bag of vegetables a few days ago. I thought they were wrong. Now it seems to be true?¡±


    ¡°But I heard my son say Huo Ping and Jiang Xiaobao have always been against each other. Last time they even fought. The two of them often quarreled and quarreled in the class. Why did Huo Ping go to the Jiang family too? ¡±


    ¡°Then this time, did Lao Huo invite Lao Wang to his home or to take a look at that sick seedling?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I do not know. it¡¯s something I also do not understand. When exactly did the two form a relationship? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how they thought about it. Of course, they didn¡¯t know this fate was really derived from the life of the sick seedling in their mouths. If they knew it, they might have to drop their chins.


    There are no impenetrable walls in the world. Soon, when the Huo¡¯s went to the Jiang family, it spread. There weren¡¯t few people who waited and watched for a while, curious and surprised.


    The Jiang family thought about it more clearly. Anyone who could find a doctor for their family member was a good person who was kind to them and a guest. Naturally, they wanted to bring all the good things in the family to the table. The fruit tea was full, and many thanks were spoken.


    Thankfully, the Huo¡¯s mentioned taking Jiang Nian¡¯s pulse first. Wasn¡¯t their purpose in this business just to see Jiang Nian? The Jiang family hurriedly agreed and pushed Jiang Nian to sit in front of Lao Wang, and then looked forward to Dr. Wang. Thus, of a family of six, five pairs of glittering eyes stared at Dr. Wang with. For Dr. Wang, the look of those eyes was a little bit disconcerting.


    Not only them, but Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lao Wang.


    Being so eagerly concerned by the people in the house, Lao Wang coughed and gave Jiang Nian a pulse.


    They were so nervous that Jiang Nian, who was the person in question, was not so nervous as them and was much calmer.


    Huo Ping was out of balance. Jiang Nian was obviously a cowardly coward who was afraid of death. Just simply going out, she needed guards in front, behind, and around. How could she not be nervous at this time? It must be pretending!


    Even Huo Ling was a bit surprised to see Jiang Nian like this. He thought that Jiang Nian was afraid of death and would be happy, nervous, and expecting to see a little hope, but now¡­¡­It didn¡¯t seem like this?


    Master Huo stroking his beard. This was the first time he has seen the little girl who cherished her precious life very much. Her body looked really bad. At first glance, where would he think that she was even older than his grandson? Two full years apart, yet the others would look at them and think they were the same age, she was so weak. No wonder she was frightened and cautious when going out.


    As for the Jiang family home, it was also rather unique. It was a room full of glittering gold, which made his eyes hurt. This may be the legendary ¡°shaking blind dog eyes¡±. = =


    At this time, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on Jiang Nian, and no one noticed Liu Yingying on the side.


    She stood on the outermost edge, her beautiful face did not have much expression, her brows furrowed as if she was worried, but her heart was full of storms and waves. Was it because of her butterfly effect that let Jiang Nian and the Huo family contact now?? And Huo Ling¡ª she knew that Huo Ling was cold and hard. Her first contact with Huo Ling had been when he was already her cousin-in-law, but every time his attitude was extremely cold. She knew that people who were not recognized by him were the same as corpses in front of him. He wouldn¡¯t take a second look. Just like now when Grandfather Huo brought a doctor to see Jiang Nian for treatment. If he didn¡¯t want to come by himself, who could call him? Besides, his presence was not necessary. There was no reason to come. The last time seemed to be the same also¡­


    Did Huo Ling like this kind of sick girl? No, no, at least Huo Ling had no love in his eyes when looking at Jiang Nian. Moreover, Huo Ling was busy and should not stay too long. She just hoped he¡¯d leave quickly and not have too much contact with Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian was still so small now. Her body had not developed, and her chest was nonexistent. She couldn¡¯t be regarded as a woman at all. Liu Yingying didn¡¯t think of her as a threat at all. What worried Liu Yingying most now was that she would return to her hometown from next week. Once she returned to her hometown, she had no chance to see Huo Ling again, and her plan could not be implemented.


    Liu Yingying was in a complex mood, and she tolerated and tolerated before restraining herself from calling immediately and asking why they were there. She knew that she had made too many mistakes before, and she couldn¡¯t make mistakes again.


    Now she could only stay by the side and be a good girl who cared about her cousin¡ªat least not let Huo Ling misunderstand her.


    In fact, Jiang Nian was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Huo Ping¡¯s grandfather would personally find a doctor to see her for treatment, but she was congenitally inadequate and could not be cured. No matter who checked her, she was afraid it would the same. A doctor could only prescribe a few more valuable medicines.


    Jiang Nian was right¡ª the final result was really the same; but Lao Wang was a very famous doctor, and his medical skills were extremely superb. The prescription he gave was naturally better than what Jiang Nian had eaten before. He gave some medicinal diets that had many natural benefits for conditioning your body.


    As long as she was properly taken care of, Jiang Nian would not be so easy to die. It was not a problem to live a few more years.


    Although Jiang Father and Jiang Mother were disappointed, they had broken their hearts for this daughter, and they were disappointed countless times. Even when they were depressed, they only revealed their frustrations to each other. They would naturally not show anything in front of Jiang Nian. Of course, they were also very grateful to Lao Huo and Lao Wang. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang were even more down-to-earth. They went to pack a few bags of vegetables and fruits and took all the good ones to express their gratitude best.


    Jiang Nian naturally thanked them too. Although she knew that it was useless, she was very grateful for their concern for her. That is, the little demon of fate was too torturous. But who made her a genius and so rich¡ª no wonder fate would be jealous?


    She lowered her sleeves and said seriously, ¡°Thank you Dr. Wang and Grandpa Huo. Rest assured; I won¡¯t force it if I can¡¯t cure it. Anyway, I¡¯ve been like this for so many years. I will be sure to care for myself well and eat the medicine. I believe I can live long and happily!¡±


    Lao Wang was also surprised that Jiang Nian was very open-minded. He thought the little girl was about to cry. After all, which child didn¡¯t love to run and jump, but she, even if she just wanted to eat something, would have to be scrupulous and weigh it against her health. Even adults may not be able to survive a decade like this. Sickness was the most tormenting to a person. He had seen it for decades; many people couldn¡¯t stand the pain and would often change their tempers and become gloomy.


    The so-called nourishment, in addition to daily medication, the mood was also very important. As long as Jiang Nian wanted to do it, her disease would naturally be well regulated.


    Huo Ling frowned and looked at the little girl. Her back was slender, her body was petite, her white cheeks had no trace of blood, and her smile seemed fragile.


    Master Huo sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Little girl has a good idea. Being lively alive, being quiet is alive. Each has its own way of living; each has its own fun. Once you open your mind, there is nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Huo Ping scoffed, pouting his mouth. He didn¡¯t believe that the sick seedling could be unafraid. After all, she cherished her golden life so much that everyone had to find a way to guard her. With such disgusting actions, could she say that she was not afraid? Not to mention Huo Ping¡¯s disbelief, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai also didn¡¯t believe it. Even Jiang Xiaobao had some suspicions. As members of the ¡°four grand front and back law protectors¡±, they had personally experienced Jiang Nian¡¯s ¡°great love of life and fear of death¡±. Could they believe she wasn¡¯t afraid?


    Grandpa Huo found that Jiang Nian really was openminded and not afraid at all. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t help you today. When you need help next time, come to me. Grandpa will definitely get it done.¡±


    Grandpa Huo opened his mouth, and Lao Wang was surprised. The old man raised flowers and birds and played chess since he stepped down. He didn¡¯t care about the world, even the former students were turned away by him. Now, it was rare for him to promise to take care of a little girl.


    Even Huo Ling on the side was very surprised. He thought that the old man¡¯s pity and sympathy for Jiang Nian was from an elder to a junior. Now, it seemed that the old man really liked this little girl.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really?¡±


    Grandpa Huo pretended to be majestic: ¡°Of course it is true. Will this old man cheat you a yellow-haired girl at my age?¡±


    Father and Mother Jiang were not so stupid and knew that there was more to Grandpa Huo¡¯s promise than the surface. They immediately said, ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re not hurrying to thank Lao Huo?¡±


    Jiang Nian stood up and said, ¡°Thank you grandpa. Can I ask for the favor now?¡±


    Grandpa Huo was stunned: ¡°Now? What favor?¡±


    Mother Jiang felt pain for this stinky girl who wasn¡¯t at all ashamed! Both Lao Wang and Huo Ling looked at Jiang Nian unexpectedly and Huo Ping was upset. No matter how young he was, he understood that the sick seedling was blind and didn¡¯t realize the importance of his grandfather¡¯s promise. Could this be said casually? Both Chen Yi and Xu Lihai felt that Jiang Nian was really stupid.


    Liu Yingying was very pleased to see this scene. The greedier Jiang Nian was, the more annoying it would be. When the time came, they¡¯d see if she could still be proud after they were disgusted by her.


    Lao Wang said, ¡°Little girl, do you want to think about it again?¡±


    Jiang Mother also said, ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    They were most worried about how to protect Jiang Nian. Where could they expect to find someone like Grandpa Huo to help? Their family was rich, but sometimes wealth did not equate to power.


    Huo Ling: ¡°Is it something very important to you?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°Important, especially important, the top priority, the utmost top priority!¡±


    Grandpa Huo waved his hand with a smile: ¡°Okay, you girl, say what¡¯s the matter? Come and tell me.¡±


    For a time, everyone looked at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian rubbed her hands and said seriously, ¡°I just think that my four grand front and back law protectors absolutely need to accept official recognition! Grandpa Huo, will you be a witness?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­What??!


    Puchi¡ªcough cough cough! Huo Ling choked on his saliva again and could not stop coughing while covering his mouth. But it was not difficult to see that his cold brows softened with a hint of a smile.


    What big event did he think it was?


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­?!!!¡±


    He spit out old blood, and Chen Yi¡¯s and Xu Lihai¡¯s faces were the color of pig liver!1 They thought that Jiang Nian had something important, but she¡¯d actually set up for them here? This was really a cowardly coward who was fearful of death!


    Liu Yingying was shocked silly. Was Jiang Nian¡¯s brain really sick? Why did she mention this?!


    The wise old man¡¯s eyes blinked at the moment, looking a little dull. He looked at Huo Ling who tried hard to hide his smile, and then looked at the blushing little grandson and his little friends, and suddenly burst out laughing. This laugh was a little bit overwhelming, and Lao Wang was a little confused while Mother Jiang lowered her head and covered her eyes in pain.


    Huo Ping was almost crazy. He stamped his foot: ¡°Grandpa, you still laugh. Look at Jiang Nian and tell her I¡¯m not a shit protector!¡±


    Grandpa Huo finally laughed enough. He coughed a few times, and helplessly said to his small grandson, ¡°Grandpa has just given a promise, and so many people are watching. Am I going to be an untrustworthy old man?¡±


    Huo Ping looked at his grandfather and then his older cousin. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll believe if you pretend to be serious. Just now, the two of you laughed the most! Don¡¯t bully me, even if I¡¯m younger I can still see it!


    You are not allowed to snicker anymore!


    = ¿Ú =


    Jiang Nian was very satisfied. She had enjoyed the high-level treatment being protected by the four grand front and back law protectors. She didn¡¯t want to abandon this guard team at all. After all, she wanted to be a long-lived genius.


    ****


    Father and Mother Jiang wanted to keep Grandpa Huo for dinner, but Grandpa said that the family¡¯s meals were already prepared and promised to stay next time. The Jiang¡¯s didn¡¯t force them and walked them to the door of the house and watched the several old and young carry two large sacks and leave before entering the house.


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai all dragged one big sack of unknown contents. Huo Ping was angered to die. The key was that he was still sulking. He thought his grandfather might have been tricked by a sick seedling suddenly. Even worse, after his grandfather told Lao Wang the story of Jiang Nian¡¯s ¡°cowardly and afraid of death¡± chronicles, Lao Wang sprayed with laughter. On the way, their smiling mouths were not closed, and they were all feeling Jiang Nian was a wonderful flower.


    Jiang Nian really was his nemesis.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandpa2, you are all fooled by the sick seedling. She is just afraid to death; otherwise why would she want me to do her¡­¡­¡­what kind of protection? She must be pretending.¡±


    Obviously so timid and afraid of death, how could she not be afraid that her disease couldn¡¯t be cured?


    Master Huo smiled and shook his head. Huo Ling raised a sackcloth pocket with one hand. He was tall and strong. His muscular figure and strong power made it so he carried the large bag effortlessly. He walked without panting, saying, ¡°You always claim you are clever, why can¡¯t you understand this time? ¡±


    Huo Ping puzzled:¡±¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand anything? ¡±


    Master Huo said, ¡°You! That Jiang Nian is small, but she has a clear mind. She is really not afraid of her illness being cured. I think she¡¯s gotten used to the disappointment all year round, and she finally understood that she can only accept that her body may be sick for the rest of her life. But she has not accepted that she will make her body worse and worse for some external reasons, so she is not afraid of death on the one hand, and very afraid of death on the other hand. Do you understand if I put it like this? ¡±


    Huo Ping was smart. Perhaps it was because they were young and had experienced few things, it was normal for some things to be unclear. But it did not mean that he really didn¡¯t understand. When the old man said that, he would understand once he thought about it again.


    He scrunched his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The old man said with emotion, ¡°That little girl is also very distressing.¡±


    Huo Ping set the large bag down. So pitiful, it¡¯s no big deal¡ª he will take care of her more in the future. Anyway, he is a man. Of course, he will not admit to being part of the four grand front and back law protectors nonsense!


    Here the Huo¡¯s were distressed by Jiang Nian and there, Father Jiang was still feeling that Grandpa Huo was really a good person. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang nodded and said yes, and said that when the dishes were cooked, they would send them over to Huo¡¯s house. Since none of them had pesticides, they could rest assured in sending them.


    Mother Jiang didn¡¯t speak. The Huo family was full of good people. An old man who they had never met before could think of Jiang, but a blood relative who grew up together couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Nian to die. This world was so wonderful.


    Fortunately, Liu Yingying would not stay at their home starting next week. Otherwise, if she found out that Liu Yingying insulted her daughter, she could not guarantee what she would do.


    Because nothing happened and part of it was her guess, she had no evidence to prove that Liu Yingying had tried to hurt Jiang Nian. Naturally, there was no way for her husband and parents-in-law to explain it. If things went badly, she would only make her in-laws unhappy and think that she was trying to stir up trouble. When the good family had a gap, could she live through that day?


    So, Mama Jiang called Jiang Laichun3 on the phone with the excuse of talking to her about Liu Yingying.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to say, ¡®your daughter is hurting my daughter¡¯. She just said embarrassedly, ¡°Laichun, Yingying has lived here for almost two months but there¡¯s one thing, I never told you.¡±


    Jiang Laichun was originally worried when she was called. After listening to Mama Jiang¡¯s words, she was even more worried: ¡°What the hell is it? You tell me directly. If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll be even more anxious.¡±


    Mama Jiang just said, ¡°In the days Yingying came here to live, I watched her run out almost every weekend, saying that she had an appointment with her friends, and she didn¡¯t spend much time at home reviewing. When I gave her milk every night, I saw her chatting on the phone a few times and not working¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m worried that Yingying has too many classmates and friends here. If she¡¯s playing this much, won¡¯t it affect her learning?¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, do you doubt she is in love?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this; I haven¡¯t asked any questions.¡±


    Jiang Laichun was really about to explode. Her daughter was not serious about studying and studying, that was already upsetting. But she still dared to fall in love? She will immediately go to school to find Liu Yingying and let her break up immediately! Fortunately, she was caught by Jiang Mother. Jiang Mother persuaded her that Yingying¡¯s age put her at prime time of rebellion. If she were forced too much, it would only be counterproductive. What¡¯s more, it was the important critical period of the third year of high school. It would also make Yingying be pointed at in school. It was better to take her home to watch and teach her personally. It really wasn¡¯t fitting for them to say certain things as her aunt and uncle.


    Although Jiang Laichun was very unhappy, she also knew that her sister-in-law was very reasonable. She had read the news about high school students being pushed to suicide. She knew more about her daughter¡¯s temper, stubborn to the point that eight horses couldn¡¯t bring her back and loved face very much.4


    Mother Jiang persuaded a few times, saying that if she were afraid of wasting time traveling back and forth, someone could be arranged to pick her up and drop her off. This would prevent Liu Yingying from staying outside after school. It was best to keep a close eye on her and avoid a real accident.


    Jiang Laichun thought that her family was already inferior to her brother¡¯s. If her daughter could not pass a good university, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? In the past, Liu Yingying did not dare to be ridiculous at home. Plus, this year was the worst time to be delayed.


    She thought about it, and it seemed that the only correct decision was to take her daughter home and take care of her personally. She would worry if she handed this duty to others. Their family was counting on her daughter to take a good college entrance exam.


    ****


    As soon as Liu Yingying left, Jiang Nian¡¯s body was naturally better. Besides, this time was nearing the end of the term. She was about to take the exam. She was afraid that she would lose her third place if she didn¡¯t return to school.


    And, after taking Strength Pill before, although the root cause of her body was still there, her body was a bit tougher than before. Although it had little effect, it was better than nothing, so Jiang Nian exchanged for another beauty pill. After eating it, the dark yellow on her face disappeared a lot. Although she was still pale and bloodless, it was clear and white and vaguely showed the outline of a beauty. Of course, the body was still very poor, and the small dumpling was still in a small package.


    After all, these were not panacea that could cure all diseases. They could only do so much.


    Fortunately, Jiang Nian also had ¡°The Mystery of the Kitchen¡± on hand. It was a very thick book. She only read it recently. The content on the next few pages was about medicinal diet and medicines that would nourish Qi and blood. Jiang Nian gave a copy to Mama Jiang and said what she saw in the book was so tempting that she wanted to try it. Mother Jiang naturally followed Jiang Nian and went to confirm with an old doctor who had been seeing a doctor for a long time. After making sure that there was no problem with the list, she started serving the food. Jiang Nian looked a lot better after eating for a period of time. Mother Jiang was happy to die and asked Jiang Nian if the book had more recipes.


    When Jiang Nian said it was gone, Mama Jiang was a little disappointed.


    Waiting for the last monthly exam before the mid-term exam, Jiang Nian still took the third place. What was terrible was that there was a member who tied with her for third-her little tablemate.


    Xiao Tong wailed and cried: ¡°Oh, oh, I can get second by adding two points. My composition is too bad. I can¡¯t write well. What can I do?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Would you like to write a composition every day to improve?¡±


    Xiao Tong: ¡°I hate writing composition the most!¡±


    ¡°One every two days?¡±


    ¡°How can you do one every two days? You are too lazy! How can I relax if I know where my shortcomings are? I can¡¯t be as ignorant as you are! Well, I have to work hard! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???? ¡±


    Jiang Nian shivered and clutched the Big Gold around her neck. The power of the God of Learning was also terrible!


    But her third place was in jeopardy¡­


    Jiang Nian was a sick seedling. The real sick seedling couldn¡¯t study hard. If she worked too hard and put in too much attention, wasn¡¯t she the one who suffered in the end? Her soul belonged to the Big Gold!


    So, she only needed to use one-third of her IQ to learn¡­¡­


    On this day after school, Jiang Nian was protected by her four grand front and back law protectors and walked along the flow of people. Jiang Xiaobao opened a path in front, Huo Ping trudged on one side with a shameful face, feeling that he was caught in the door before he came to Jiang Nian. Chen Yi on the other side was also stiff, and Xu Lihai hiding behind was good. After all, he only had to bow his head and hide your huge body behind Jiang Nian.


    The classmates around looked at them curiously. They didn¡¯t understand how the four of them walked surrounding a girl? Still walking like this every day? Was this okay?


    Huo Ping¡¯s face was red enough to drip blood.


    Jiang Nian suddenly said, ¡°Protector Huo, you can rest assured, with my ingenuity, you will definitely be famous!¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    ¡°In the future, you will be proud of protecting a genius like me!¡±


    Huo Ping & Chen Yi & Xu Lihai: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Is your brain really okay?


    When the party arrived at the school gate, they saw Huo Ling leaning on a car door.


    The man was imposing. With his short black hair and tall and handsome figure, just a casual pose caused all eyes to stop on him. Even the parents who came to pick up their children looked at him more while wondering which master that was. The well-informed knew Huo Ling¡¯s identity, and wanted to say hello, but were frozen by his cold eyes before they could step forward.


    Huo Ping walked over and wondered, ¡°Cousin, why are you coming to pick me up today?¡±


    Jiang Nian also looked up at him. Huo Ling was too tall. At the moment, he was at least 185cm 5, and she was only 1.5 meters6. She had to crane her neck to look up at him. She had to say, whether it was this man¡¯s imposing figure or temperament, not to mention his impressive family background, no wonder Liu Yingying was so obsessed with him.


    Huo Ling stood straight and did not answer Huo Ping¡¯s question. He pulled the door and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Huo Ping would get into the car when he heard the sound, but Huo Ping poked his forehead back, Huo Ping covered his forehead, eyes blank. Huo Ling didn¡¯t look at him and said to Jiang Nian, ¡°Get in the car. When I came out, I told my aunt not to pick you up, I¡¯ll pick you up while I¡¯m out.¡±


    Jiang Nian agreed with a smile, saying thank you and climbing into the car. The little fatty naturally followed his sister and Huo Ling closed the door behind them. Huo Ping pouted his mouth, looking very wronged and aggrieved. Chen Yi and Xu Lihai couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, and Huo Ping stared and ran to the car.


    Huo Ping climbed up to the co-pilot and Huo Ling drove. He looked at the little girl in the rearview mirror, looking very thin in a clean school uniform: ¡°It¡¯s almost time to take the high school entrance exam. Are you nervous?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said, ¡°Not nervous.¡±


    After all, her heart is completely spellbound by her Big Gold. The god of learning had nothing to do with her.


    Huo Ling continued, ¡°I heard that your score is already very good. Don¡¯t be too worried, the score is not the most important.¡±


    Huo Ping rushed and said, ¡°Can I not take the score as the most important?¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°You try.¡±


    Huo Ping:¡±¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m just saying it.¡±


    Jiang Nian stifled a laugh and Huo Ping looked back at Jiang Nian.


    Huo Ling sent Jiang Nian to the door of her house. He watched her and Jiang Xiaobao enter the house and waved goodbye. Although she looked sick and fragile, her smile was very bright, and she was a strong little girl.


    He didn¡¯t know why he came to see Jiang Nian before leaving. Maybe because of her surprising strength. Although listening to tales of her- in her words- ¡®fighting every day against fate, and fate envying talents like her¡¯, made him want to laugh, it seemed a bit distressing. Thinking of her, he felt that he seemed to have infinite courage when facing dangerous tasks.


    Huo Ling left that night and had not returned for a long time since then. Naturally, no news came, and even Huo Ping never mentioned his stern older brother again7 and had no time to think about anything else. He had been suffering from Jiang Nian¡¯s torture in addition to studying every day. Where could he think about Huo Ling?


    And Jiang Nian finally ushered in another exam in her life.


    For Jiang Nian¡¯s high school entrance examination, naturally the whole family was dispatched to accompany her, and even the four grand front and back law protectors were there. They were all gilded, and it made people feel comfortable watching it.


    Finally, she was able to show her talent that even heaven envied.


    1. Red/purple with anger ^


    2. Huo and Wang ^


    3. Jiang aunt ^


    4. Last time I¡¯ll go over what ¡®face¡¯ means. But it refers to other people¡¯s perceptions of you. In most situations, you can think of it akin to ¡®thick-skinned¡¯/¡¯thin-skinned¡¯ in the sense that you¡¯re either very concerned with how people see you or are super shameless and don¡¯t care at all. In this case, ¡®loving face¡¯ pretty much means she loves to maintain her image/is very prideful about how she¡¯s perceived, etc. This was the last time, I promise! ^


    5. ~6¡¯1¡å ^


    6. ~4¡¯11¡± ^


    7. Not sure if I mentioned this before, but ¡®brother¡¯ and ¡®sister¡¯ are often used to show closeness between people and not necessarily denote actual siblingship. In this case, Huo Ling is his cousin but called ¡®older brother¡¯ since they¡¯re close

 CH 65

    There was a total of six subjects in the high school entrance examination, including Chinese, Mathematics, Foreign Language, Physics, Chemistry, and Politics. Two subjects were taken in the morning and one in the afternoon and the exam spanned two days.


    Because of the high school entrance examination, with the exception of the examination students, all students were on vacation for two days. It was also crowded and lively. Not only did the traffic police patrol and maintain order at all times, but there were also a lot of small vendors who carry burdens.


    Today was also very hot. Mama Jiang took out the small bench that she had prepared and a few fans, giving some to her in-laws first, and then the several children who came with her. The car door was open, and she sat inside. Knowing she was coming to accompany her daughter¡¯s exam, she made pastries and prepared washed apples and tomatoes and slices watermelon.


    Huo Ping watched Mama Jiang take out all of her food like a magician and was surprised and slightly embarrassed. Their glittering gold visage drew a lot of eyes. If it was before, he might feel ashamed and want to hide himself. Now, he felt that¡­¡­these people who stole glances at them didn¡¯t know the importance of gold at all!1


    Even Chen Yi and Xu Lihai strangely raised a sense of superiority that everyone was drunk while they were awake¡­= =


    Huo Ping nibbled the last bite of melon and threw the watermelon peel into the garbage bag prepared by Mama Jiang. He wanted to take another, but Jiang Xiaobao took the lead and grabbed the piece he was aiming for. The little fatty took it and ran, chewed a few big mouthfuls, and raised his double chin.


    Huo Ping took another piece, and said quietly, ¡°Eat watermelon without spitting seeds, be careful about growing watermelon in your head.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao froze for a while: ¡°Ha ha ha ha so big, you still believe this? It¡¯s just something adults say to cheat children, so stupid!¡±


    Huo Ping:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­Ha ha!¡±


    If Jiang Nian was here, she may have to say the last sentence, ¡°As a member of the four grand front and back law protectors, we must unite internally and fight resolutely to for our common goal- protecting the genius!¡±


    Huo Ping thought that these two siblings might have problems in their minds; one was too clever and the other was too stupid. Look at how good Jiang Nian¡¯s results were but, unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobao was the crane tail of their whole class2. All of his nutrition must have been turned into meat, which was also a very happy thing.


    As for why he came here today¡ª of course, it was not because he wanted to accompany the exam, but to come seek experience in advance. Besides, during the time of the entrance exam preparation, maybe the sick seedling was too obsessed with studying, but she seemed to be weaker than before and had a slight cough in recent days. If she fainted in the examination room, the sick seedling would definitely be famous again.


    Then the sick seedling might blame them for their negligence.


    The Jiang family came to accompany the exam. Maybe they also had this worry. After all, they were more nervous about Jiang Nian¡¯s body than her score. They were also worried that Jiang Nian had an accident in the exam room.


    Fortunately, this kind of worry did not happen. After the two-day high school entrance examination, Jiang Nian came out alive. Although it seemed that she was exhausted, and her thin body seemed to be thinner. Although she smiled, anyone could see her health was not as good as before. It gave the Jiang family plenty of pain. They drove her back home surrounding her on all sides and squeezed out the positions of their four grand front and back law protectors¡­¡­wait, he didn¡¯t care about that position!


    Huo Ping and the rest sent Jiang Nian to the door of her house and turned to go home. Mama Jiang tried to keep them for dinner but Huo Ping refused, and Chen Yi and Xu Lihai also wanted to go home. Mama Jiang didn¡¯t force them and thanked them kindly and expressed how moved she was by their concern for Jiang Nian!


    Huo Ping¡¯s face stiffened and looked at Chen Yi and Xu Lihai. They didn¡¯t care about Jiang Nian. They just didn¡¯t want to deal with the sick seedling who was afraid of death!


    They waved their hands, turned away, moving with the hurry of someone running away.


    Jiang Nian suddenly shouted, ¡°Huo Law Protector, Chen Law Protector, Xu Law Protector, you have performed very well these two days, and I will keep your credit in mind!¡±


    Huo Ping¡¯s foot was almost crooked and almost fell to the ground!


    Chen Yi and Xu Lihai ran faster. She wasn¡¯t talking about them, absolutely not!


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t hold back a smile and was knocked on the head by her mother: ¡°You, you know to tease Huo Ping. Be careful to irritate people one day. If he really ignores you, see what you do!¡±


    Jiang Nian also had some worries: ¡°Yeah, without them, where would I go to find such a good four grand front and back law protector group?¡±


    After all, she still had to go to high school; she¡¯d have to rely on them for the next three years!


    Huo Ping returned home where the old man was watering the flowers and plants in the yard. When he saw Huo Ping rushing, the old man was not surprised, and asked with a smile, ¡°Who makes you angry again?¡±


    Huo Ping hummed. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know, he just wanted to watch his jokes again.


    Grandfather Huo laughed loudly, ¡°How is it? The girl Niannian finished the exam, is it alright?¡±


    ¡°Very good, more than enough energy!¡±


    Especially the last roar, his soul was about to escape after her last yell.


    However, this time Huo Ping was really wrong, because after the entrance examination, Jiang Nian really fell ill. She started a high fever that day and burned directly to thirty-nine degrees 102F} href=#ft3>3, which scared the Jiang family. Fortunately, their experience was sufficient to cope. They quickly gave her antipyretic medicine and fed her water. After taking care of her the whole night, the fever retreated to 38 degrees4, and her situation stabilized.


    Jiang Nian was groggy, and her throat was very itchy so that she could hardly speak, and even the spirit to get out of bed was gone. She really became a pitiful sick seedling.


    Does fate think that this will defeat her? Of course, impossible!


    She thought of her gold loving family and touched the Big Gold on her neck and wrist, and she felt infinite courage in her heart. She couldn¡¯t be beaten by this kind of illness!


    ¡­¡­Is it that she only worshipped the God of Wealth, so the other gods became jealous?


    Probably. After all, she was so talented and so attractive, maybe it really was jealousy?!


    Jiang Nian decided to wait until she recovered to go to the temple to pray, begging them not to be angry; she was very pious to them as well, just one god was shown on the surface and the others¡­¡­all hidden in the heart, um!


    The form was not important, the important thing was the mind.


    However, Jiang Nian¡¯s illness was not very good for a while, because she cycled through fevers for a period of time, and the whole house was full of medicinal smell. Fortunately, she gave her mother the medicinal diet. Although her food was stewed with a lot of herbs, the taste was absolutely great. Although she was sick, she made sure her appetite was still very good. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t even have the power to touch the Big Gold, what fun would there be in her life?


    During this period, Huo Ping also came to visit. He looked at her for a long time with his handsome little face, and Jiang Nian was touched. She wanted to comfort him that she was fine, and she could stand strong in a few days. The moment she tried to rise, she heard him say very seriously, ¡°You are really a sick seedling!¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°¡­¡­No, I am not a sick seedling.¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°Where are you not a sick seedling?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him pitifully: ¡°I didn¡¯t get sick, it¡¯s a genius¡¯ trouble. Of course, mortals like you wouldn¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Huo Ping coughed: ¡°¡­¡­¡­????? ¡°


    ¡­¡­Although the brain was not normal, she was still very pitiful.


    ****


    It had been ten days since the entrance exam, and the results would soon come out, but the Jiang family was not expecting anything at all because Jiang Nian was still ill. That is, the exam took too much of her energy and tired her out too much. Before, she wasn¡¯t even able to leave her room. Now it was better, at least she could go downstairs.


    They never expected Jiang Nian to stand out or what good results could be achieved. Was it as important as being alive? Letting Jiang Nian go to school was purely out of fear that she would be out of touch with society and for her to experience the happiness of her peers. Her achievements were never in their consideration. Anyway, their family was very rich, and they didn¡¯t need Jiang Nian to go out to work and make money. It was their greatest expectation for her to be happy and healthy every day.


    If she would ruin her body just to study, she might as well not go to school.


    However, when Jiang Nian checked her entrance examination results on the Internet, she was still taken aback. Her language, mathematics, physics, foreign language, and chemistry were all full score. The test¡¯s maximum score was six hundred fifty, and she took six hundred and forty-nine!


    Grandpa Jiang rubbed his eyes: ¡°Son, am I wrong?¡±


    Grandma Jiang covered her chest: ¡°Old man, am I muddle-headed?¡±


    Dad Jiang blinked desperately: ¡°Look, wife, how many points does this say?!¡±


    Mother Jiang was not calm:¡° Six hundred and forty-nine! It¡¯s really six hundred and forty-nine!¡±


    Jiang family:¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!


    They just went crazy, angry and distressed!


    Take a look, was there any way not to get sick after taking such a high score?! How much energy did it take to test so well?!!


    They crowded Jiang Nian for a long time before a round head finally squeezed in, the chubby Xiaobao was very excited: ¡°Wow, my sister managed to score so well. Sister is amazing?


    Then he no longer spoke. This one comment almost caused him to be killed!


    He was grieved, tears streaming down his face, and ran out of the house like escaping. He also met two neighboring grandmothers on the way, they smiled and asked him why he left the house angry and convinced him to stop crying and return to apologize and it would be like nothing happened.


    Jiang Xiaobao was really wronged. He didn¡¯t know where he had made a mistake: ¡°My sister¡¯s test results came out, and the family was so angry!¡±


    Angry? She must have failed the exam.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, grades are not the most important thing. You go back to persuade, and parents can¡¯t just focus on learning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ah, let alone it¡¯s just a high school entrance examination. Once she¡¯s in high school she can still work harder!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away, go back and advise your sister.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao caused such a fuss, probably no one in their neighborhood didn¡¯t know that Jiang Nian had failed in the entrance examination. Even Huo Ping heard about it, and Grandpa Huo naturally heard about it. He didn¡¯t react very much. That girl¡¯s scores were really not important. Her living a few more days was the top priority.


    Huo Ping was also worried. The sick seedling was so confident. This time, he was afraid that she would be sad. When he imagined the appearance of her pretending to be strong when she came out of the examination room, he felt irritable.


    He wanted to see Jiang Nian, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he asked Jiang Xiaobao and asked him if Jiang Nian tested badly. Was she crying at home?


    Jiang Xiaobao was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know if his sister did well. Anyway, his grandfather and his grandmother were wiping tears, and even his mother was sad. His father also sighed, so he also sighed, ¡°Ahh.¡±


    Not wanting to talk, he left with a bowed head.


    Huo Ping was even more sure that Jiang Nian had failed the exam, otherwise Jiang Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t have to jump into the sky? Besides, there was no festive atmosphere in the Jiang family. It must have been a failed exam.


    Chen Yi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the exam well, what¡¯s the big deal? Just for this?¡±


    Xu Lihai was also somewhat uneasy: ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not easy for Jiang Nian to insist on finishing the exam, and she usually scores well. Just this one hiccup is no big deal. She can go straight to our high school anyway.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Nian¡¯s grades could guarantee her admission, but she only refused because she wanted to take the high school entrance examination.


    After all, they had been the four grand front and back law protectors for so long and cultivated a bit of feelings. Although they didn¡¯t admit it, they were very worried about Jiang Nian. They also couldn¡¯t help but come to strange conclusions. They didn¡¯t blame Jiang Nian for not doing well on the exam, but was it because she didn¡¯t do well that she got sick again?


    Just when they were at a loss, the third years also returned to the school to attend the graduation ceremony. Jiang Nian, who had been lying at home for half a month, was still lying at home. Probably destiny wanted her to be a legendary genius. It was just a pity that other students couldn¡¯t get a look at her genius.


    Therefore, Jiang Nian naturally didn¡¯t see it. But, when Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai saw the banner ¡°Warmly congratulate our school¡¯s Jiang Nian, who won the top prize in our provincial entrance examination with 649 points!¡±, they couldn¡¯t believe it and thought they hallucinated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­The first? Not only the school first? But the province first?


    ¡°Jiang Nian was the provincial champion in the entrance exam!¡±


    Then they worried for what? What did Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s miserable-about-to-die expression mean! Why was the Jiang family angry?


    So, a group of people rushed to knock the little fatty¡¯s head. He escaped the palms and put out his hands to protect himself: ¡°My sister said, we four grand front and back law protectors can¡¯t have infighting


    Huo Ping: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    You remember now that you are one of the four protectors?


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­Ahhh, I¡¯m going to tell the teacher that you¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Aren¡¯t you the one doing the bullying?


    Huo Ping said with his arms crossed, ¡°You say that the sick seedling did so well, why are you still a sighing so sadly. You didn¡¯t tell us before, but kept quiet and guided us to believe she tested badly¡­¡­are you deliberate?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao touched his hair that he felt must be balding in the future and looked at the culprits in front of him: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Because my sister tested too well, our family is so sad!¡±


    What kind of reason is that?


    ¡°Who are you cheating?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao said, ¡°No, although my sister did well in the exam, but you also know that she fell ill after the exam and she was exhausted after studying. The doctor said she should not be too tired, otherwise¡­¡­¡­So, we¡¯re so worried at home.¡±


    Huo Ping frowned, so it seemed reasonable.


    With Jiang Nian¡¯s disease, Grandpa Wang also said that he should recuperate, not only to pay attention to rest, but also not to be bothered.


    Huo Ping and several others went to the Jiang family together after school at night. Before, they were afraid that the Jiang family was in trouble and it was difficult to disturb them. Now that they know that they were wrong, they can go.


    ****


    Wu Wenwen was a reporter from the local station of City B. This time, the champion of the entrance examination was actually from City B. Such a high score would not be able to find a second one. Naturally, she was sent to interview her. After taking sick leave, Jiang Nian¡¯s class teacher and teachers of various subjects were very happy and sorry whenever they mentioned Jiang Nian. A very clever little girl was sickly and frail. She hadn¡¯t spent much time in the school before she was sick at home. She fell ill this time, and her family dared not let her go out at home, and there was no way to attend the graduation ceremony.


    Wu Wenwen asked for the Jiang¡¯s address, and was ready to pass by. Before she left, she thought she shouldn¡¯t waste a visit to school and interviewed several classmates. One of them, she learned, was Jiang Nian¡¯s tablemate. It was said that they usually had more contact.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Did you do badly on the exam?¡±


    Xiao Tong wiped a tear: ¡°Woo, woo, I didn¡¯t do well. Obviously, I spend more time than Jiang Nian at school, and my body is better than her, I am more energetic than her, but I still didn¡¯t do well on the exam. I¡¯m too stupid woo woo.¡±


    Wu Wenwen:¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t cry, you can continue to work hard in the future. How many points did you get?¡±


    Xiao Tong cried even more desperately: ¡°I only got 640 woo!¡±


    Wu Wenwen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­um?!¡±


    Did she hear it wrong? The total score was only 650. 640 was considered not testing well?


    Even the photographer shook his hand.


    Xiao Tong was crying sadly, but she was very sensible. She said, ¡°Actually, I admire Jiang Nian very much. She was so sick and weak that she fell sick two out of every three days. She has very little time in school, but she has done well in every exam, and her academic performance has not fallen. I think she must have put in more effort than our ordinary people to achieve such good results. I will work harder in the future and strive not to get such poor results again in the future!¡±


    She shook her fist and swore seriously.


    ¡­¡­Was this how middle schoolers thought these days? She really was too ignorant.


    Wu Wenwen froze for a long while before squeezing out two words: ¡°¡­¡­Come on!¡±5


    She went to interview several students from Jiang Nian¡¯s class and asked them their impressions and evaluations of Jiang Nian and got a wave of stimulation each time. Shaking her head, she went to Jiang Nian.


    So when Huo Ping arrived, Jiang Nian had already been interviewed in her study room, and Mama Jiang led Huo Ping and the rest with tea fruit as they went upstairs: ¡°The reporters have been here for a while, and it is almost over now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°For what ah? Niannian is very ill and can¡¯t go out; you staying with her makes me too happy


    When Mother Jiang finished speaking, they stood at the door and watched Jiang Nian sitting at the desk for an interview.


    Wu Wenwen was a gentle girl, and she felt pitiful when she saw Jiang Nian. The little girl was very beautiful, just because she was ill, she looked much thinner than her peers. But she was cheerful and optimistic, and her performance was also very decent. Wu Wenwen could not help but be frustrated with fate.


    After she asked her questions, the interview was almost over. She finally asked softly, ¡°Is it difficult to be sick like this?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded. Of course, it was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this small illness can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think fate is unfair to you? Because you are sick, you can¡¯t go to and from school normally, it¡¯s not convenient to go out, many things can¡¯t be tried and experienced. And, after listening to your mother, you get sick after every exam, though maybe not as much as now. Will it ever make you a bit regretful? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Wu Wenwen was a little surprised, and of course he also felt Jiang Nian¡¯s open-mindedness.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Fate is not unfair, but jealous of me. After all, my brain is so smart.¡±


    Wu Wenwen was dumbfounded, and the microphone she held was crooked: ¡°¡­¡­Are you saying heaven is jealous of your talent?¡±6


    Jiang Nian nodded very seriously: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s almost what it means.¡±


    Wu Wenwen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Photographer: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mama Jiang who was standing at the door closed her eyes, she was still distressed a moment ago, but now she didn¡¯t even want to look in. The fruit plate in her hand was almost unstable. Didn¡¯t this girl know to be humble? Huo Ping and Chen Yi turned their heads and rolled their eyes. Probably because they were used to it, they were not as shocked as the reporter and photographer. Although they were accustomed to Jiang Nian¡¯s ramblings, they did not know she could frame her strange thoughts so¡­¡­valiantly?


    Jiang Nian thought for a while and added, ¡°It may also be that fate loves me too much and doesn¡¯t want me to eat the hardships of learning and only wants me to eat, drink, shop, buy, and be a simple and happy rich second generation! Unfortunately, I am destined to let it down.¡±


    Poof!


    Wu Wenwen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    Photographer: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????¡±


    Mama Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!


    Huo Ping & Chen Yi & Xu Lihai almost nearly choked: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Cough cough cough!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Wu Wenwen was dumbfounded. She clearly wanted to take the warm route, how did a funny wind blow in? Was this year¡¯s high school entrance examination champion so humorous?


    Of course, it was also very distressing. The body is tortured, but still strong, optimistic, and very open-minded and will entertain herself. What a strong little girl.


    Today¡¯s interview will definitely move many people.


    1. Not sure why he seems to change his opinion between the start and end of the paragraph but¡­ ^


    2. last place ^


    3. > 102F ^


    4. 100F ^


    5. Kind of a mix of ¡®do your best¡¯ and ¡®you can do it¡¯ ^


    6. She uses a Chinese idiom that basically means this

 CH 66

    When Wu Wenwen and the photographer finally left, they felt that they had lost their souls, as if they were hit on the head by something heavy. This Jiang family was very different, and Jiang Nian was not an ordinary person.


    Of course, they both shared the same hunch, this interview would be hot, definitely would be hot!


    The interview with the No. 1 champion of City B was not only broadcast on the local station, they also put the interview video on the WeChat public account of B city TV station¡¯s big V certified on Weibo, with the words ¡°Province No. 1¡±. It was very eye-catching in itself. Not only did parents and adults see it and want to gain some experience in educating their children, students and children also wanted to learn from a learning god¡¯s learning experience. And those not in either of the two groups were curious and also wanted to see the excitement.


    Then, after watching the interview video, they realized that things seem to be different from what they thought???


    In fact, the beginning was also very normal¡ª that is, the reporter interviewed a few students of the talented school, the one who cried the most fiercely said that he did not take the exam well, because the little girl cried pitifully, they all sympathized. After all, she was really good at learning and working hard, but she said she only took the low score of 640?!


    ¡­¡­Was 640 a low score? Had the world changed?


    In addition, there was a little boy who said he was very satisfied and said that although he failed to do well and only got 600 points, he would continue to work hard next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­But 600 points was really not low!


    The world of learning gods was really hard to understand.


    Of course, these classmates did not forget to praise the legendary provincial champion, saying that she did not have it easy. Although she was not in good health, she had never abandoned her studies. She was a good example for them to learn from. They would target her and then surpass her!


    It was indeed worth learning from. The audience friends saw that the legendary provincial champion Jiang Nian and were filled with admiration and distress. Parents looked at it and called their children to watch. Look, see her health is so bad but she still insists on learning and took the first in the province, how can you still blah blah blah¡­.It was a point of shame for those students. People can achieve such good results in adversity. What excuses do they have to not work hard or do not study?


    Of course, none!


    When the broadcast reached the point that the reporter went to the provincial champion¡¯s house, the admiration and distress were even stronger when they saw the thin girl sitting at the desk. Other girls could overcome the adversity and work hard and study hard. How could they not even match a little girl?


    In the first half of the interview, they listened to Jiang Nian speak very seriously, saying that the most important thing in her daily life was her time spent in the study room. When she wasn¡¯t sick, she went to school. When she was in poor health, she stayed home to recuperate. They also discussed the books she read. She also talked about her usual study habits and some small hobbies. During the talk, she showed her love and yearning for life. There was no trace of gloom or anger in the world that was unfair to her. The whole person was sunny and happy.


    An audience commented, ¡°Jiang Nian is a very touching and admirable little girl. Whether it is her perseverance, strength, or open-mindedness, they are rare among young people now, and she is only fifteen years old. I think that some people who are 25 or 35 years old may not be as strong as her. At least I am not sure that under such circumstances, I can still study hard and maintain such good results. So, I admire her.¡±


    This message naturally aroused many people¡¯s praise. It was very accurate. Those who could overcome the disease and work hard were worthy of respect and admiration.


    ****


    Huo Ling had left City B for some time. After he returned to the army, he was not as idle as he was when he was wounded. It was either training or a mission. The previous injury was not completely healed, and a few new injuries were added. Because he was too busy, he seldom thought about the days in City B and, since there was no one to mention it in his ear, the magical little girl had become blurred in his memory.


    He once again heard Jiang Nian¡¯s name from the mouth of his comrades-in-arms. When he finished training and rested that night, he watched the kid Gao Qi shake with laughter. When he came in, Gao Qi laughed and said, ¡°Lao Huo, please come and see, this little girl is too interesting.¡±1


    He handed the phone directly to Huo Ling. Huo Ling casually glanced at it, did not want to watch more, but he was stunned by the familiar silhouette in the video. He took the phone and looked closely. Was it really Jiang Nian?


    Huo Ling frowned and wondered: ¡°Provincial champion? Has the entrance exam passed?¡±


    Gao Qi said, ¡°The test is over, and the results are all out.¡±


    Huo Ling just came out after taking a bath, wearing a camouflage vest and shorts. He was tall and handsome, and there were some scars visible on the bare wheat skin. With a lean body and clear texture, the whole person was full of power, containing a wild beauty that was about to erupt, a walking hormone.


    He walked to a chair and sat down, wiping his wet short hair with a towel in one hand. Jiang Nian in the video had already shared her learning experience, and then recommended several books, not only domestic classics, such as ¡°The Dream of Red Mansions¡± and ¡°The Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡± but also some foreign classics, and she recommended the original English version, which showed her profound foundation.


    Huo Ling found that he hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Nian for so long and hadn¡¯t heard her strange reasoning, but now he suddenly heard it again. It seemed that he didn¡¯t find it odd because of the time interval too long. Instead, he found it very familiar and even missed it a bit. Probably¡­¡­Was it the magical power of her strangeness?2


    Eh¡­


    He watched for a while and he could hear the reporter¡¯s pity for her when she asked Jiang Nian questions. After all, a little girl like her, even he felt a little distressed seeing it, not to mention others.


    Besides after not seeing her for a few months, Jiang Nian, who was seriously ill, seemed to be much thinner than before. The loose dress was empty on her body, and her face did not have too much blood, but her simple happy smile and the pair of smart and lively eyes gave her a lot of spirit and a bit of the youthful color of children.


    However, this distress only lasted a second and then he heard Jiang Nian say that her fate was not an injustice, but that heaven was jealous of her cleverness¡­¡­Jealous of her genius¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Cough!


    Huo Ling blocked his raised mouth corners with a fist. Why didn¡¯t this girl change at all?!


    Finally, Jiang Nian said, ¡°It may also be that fate loves me too much and doesn¡¯t want me to eat the hardships of learning. It only wants me to eat, drink, shop, buy, and be a simple and happy rich second generation! Unfortunately, I am destined to let it down.¡±


    Poof¡ªcough cough cough cough!


    Huo Ling couldn¡¯t help it this time and laughed.


    Gao Qi was stupid from shock, and he became more and more confident that Jiang Nian¡¯s wonderful thought process was unmatched. After all, it was not an ordinary person who could make Huo Ling laugh.


    Not only him, it seemed that the entire barrage was silent for a second, and the comments of ¡®distressed¡¯ and ¡®refueling¡¯3 that filled the screen all became ¡®hahahaha so distressed¡¯, ¡®hahaha so envied¡¯, ¡®hahahaha no longer try to be a learning god. Just go home to be a rich second generation and fill the days with food, drink and fun¡¯, ¡®Ha ha ha Jiang Nian is really a strong and optimistic and humorous girl! ¡®


    Of course, there was also an interview with Jiang Nian¡¯s family afterwards. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang were dressed neatly and gleaming and were a bit nervous sitting there. Grandma Jiang was even more nervous when she spoke: ¡°I¡¯m very happy, blah blah blah¡±.


    Grandma Jiang¡¯s eyes were red before she finished, ¡°I don¡¯t want Niannian to have good grades, I just want her to be healthy and well. This time, the results are too good and I¡¯m so mad, I¡¯m so distressed, oh, oh¡­¡±


    Grandpa Jiang patted Grandma Jiang on the back and nodded seriously.


    They were really angry. Could they not be angry if she took the exam so well? Could then not be distressed?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±???


    Comrade Wu Wenwen went to interview Dad Jiang dizzily. Dad Jiang was also very strict sitting in front of the camera. Although he was a rich upstart, he had never experienced such a tall thing as being interviewed. Wouldn¡¯t it give him face? Thinking of so many people watching in front of the TV, he did not know where to put his hands and feet!?


    Wu Wenwen asked: ¡°Being able to teach her daughter so sensible, motivated, and this time managed to get so well, can you share with other parents how to do it?¡±


    Father Jiang was also nervous, but hearing this, his eyes reddened, and he shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help it. This result was very sad. He didn¡¯t want to mention it at all, and he didn¡¯t have anything to share. Should he share that he only wanted his daughter to play all day and cause trouble?


    Eh?


    ¡­¡­Even the camera couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    Wu Wenwen had to look away, and then interviewed Mama Jiang. She thought Mama Jiang should be normal. Speaking of grades, Mama Jiang was also very sad, but still very sensible: ¡°I just want my daughter to live a simple life, and I never want her to learn anything. I did not supervise her study, should I supervise her rest? Everything is up to her self-discipline. Whatever books she wants we grab it. The family just wants her to live arbitrarily; performance is not important. I just wish she¡¯d stop testing so well. In order to take that exam, she was sick a month and a half! ¡±


    Of course, the interviewer did not forget to bring out Jiang Xiaobao. The little fatty stood there with fists clenched and very seriously said his sister¡¯s great achievements made him very angry, very sad, very distressed, and very proud¡­¡­


    ¡°I hope my sister can calm down a bit. Don¡¯t let fate be jealous anymore.¡±


    Poof¡ª ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha woo woo woo woo!!!


    The audience and friends were going crazy, and the messages are refreshed one by one, and the barrage almost blocked the screen.


    Obviously, it was very sad, but they wanted to laugh, but after laughing, they felt very distressed. After the distress, they couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. For a time, it was completely crazy.


    Jiang Nian thought her interview would let the world know her ingenuity. But why was it that, as she kept watching the reaction of the audience, she saw a series of ¡®hahaha oh oh ha ha ha chirp chirp chirp4¡®? There were even people who said that they felt sorry for her? Some also praised her for being really strong!


    If you call her strong, she is really strong, but what does it mean to be distressed and pitying?


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t understand it. Were they driven crazy by her ingenuity and perfect family background? Probably. After all, even heaven was jealous of her.


    Besides, she has nothing to be miserable and distressed over. She is so rich and clever. As the eldest daughter of the coal boss, shouldn¡¯t fate envy her?


    Jiang Nian exclaimed, the netizens in this life were really confusing.


    ****


    Huo Ping also watched the news there. Their family watched it in front of the TV. Although he stood by Xiaobao¡¯s side during the interview, he couldn¡¯t help but want to cover his face when he really saw the video. After being crushed by the mudslide, Grandfather Huo was miserable. Because it was so funny and sad, the tea was sprayed more than once, and the aunt quickly sent the antihypertensive medicine.


    Oops, he was too old, he mustn¡¯t be so excited at this age!


    Father and Mother Huo were also there. When they saw the rumored strong girl, they almost lost their minds. Although they¡¯d heard that this was a magical girl, they didn¡¯t know that she was so magical!


    Huo Ping suddenly had a sense of superiority that everyone else was drunk, so he was the calmest. As for why he was the calmest¡­it was probably the pride of being one of the four grand front and back law protectors?


    ****


    The news videos interviewed by the family of Jiang Nian were very hot. They were searched in real time5, otherwise Gao Qi could not see it. Gao Qi could not see, naturally Huo Ling could not be given, and Huo Ling would never again think of that little girl who was always blessed by the four big law protectors around.


    She was indeed as stubborn and fateful as she said, and as clever as she said.


    However, it was six months before Huo Ling saw Jiang Nian again.


    In the previous six months, Father and Mother Jiang gave Jiang Nian a first-class feast, and invited all the relatives and friends in the neighborhood. Said to be sad, said to be angry? Jiang Nian won glory for the family and was their pride!


    The good results of their family¡¯s exams, of course, must be shown off. They hoped everyone could know! There were countless invitations written, and the word ¡®champion¡¯ was written in large red font. It must be visible to people at a glance. Even the neighbors were sent invitations in person. The neighbors initially expected the Jiangs to pay visits to their houses to make friends but abandoned that thought after no one visited. Who would expect they really came? But, not to make friends, just to show off¡­


    Obviously, the neighbors still spread the news that the Jiang family was angry to death because Jiang Nian did not pass the exam. Suddenly changing from learning scum to the champion of province B, could it not be amazing? What¡¯s more, they also watched the interview news afterwards secretly. Although the family was still golden to the point of spicy eyes, their love of the girl was correct and still worthy of respect.


    Besides, the Huo family also planned to go, so they naturally went too¡­¡­so Jiang Nian¡¯s first prize feast was quite busy, and Wu Wenwen also took a trip with the photographer when she received the invitation. Not only did they interview be published, but also went to eat a champion¡¯s meal and drink her wine.


    Of course, Jiang Nian was very happy to let the world look up to her genius.


    Liu Yingying was so angry as she looked at Jiang Nian who was surrounded by people. Jiang Nian¡¯s performance in her last life was good, but it was not good enough to be the provincial first. She had never been as beautiful as she was now! It must be her butterfly effect. What went wrong?


    She really wanted to live with the Jiang family again. She was annoyed just looking at the mess of her. But who knew what was going on with her mother- not only was she banned from too much activity, she had to call to ask before going out, and she would be grilled like a prisoner when she returned and would be lectured to study properly!


    Especially after returning from Jiang Nian¡¯s champion banquet, she was jailed even more than before, and still had to deal with whispers in her ears every day, saying that she couldn¡¯t even be better than a sick seedling? She had more study time and more energy than others. How could she not be better than Jiang Nian? Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed to show these scores?(T/N: I have no pity for LYY, none at all. But I actually hate her mother more. Clearly LYY was raised being compared to Jiang Nian everywhere and, eventually, begins to think her only reason for existence is being better than Jiang Nian, which turns into her twisted obsession now. This is basically how parents literally ruin their children and then turn around and act surprised when they find out they raised a villain)


    Liu Yingying couldn¡¯t help it. She also knew she had to study, and she rose three places in the next semester. She had the advantage of being born again. This time, she also had to take the provincial champion to prove that she was not worse than Jiang Nian.


    However, when she advanced to the third grade, her grades did not progress as fast as expected, and the rankings obtained every month were stable in the middle and upper reaches. Qi Bin harassed her from time to time, which made her very upset. She was not cold and maintained him as a simple friend. She planned to find a chance to make Qi Bin and Jiang Nian know each other at her college dinner after graduating from high school¡­


    After graduating from middle school, Jiang Nian went straight to the school¡¯s affiliated high school. When Huo Ling saw Jiang Nian, she was coming out of the school. In the snow and ice, she was wrapped in a down jacket from head to toe and donned a furry white hat, a white scarf, white gloves, and even a mask on the mouth. Only a pair of eyes exposed and the whole person looked very bloated. Because of the chills, she also held a warm handbag. 6


    Jiang Xiaobao walked in front while Huo Ping walked to the side, carrying his school bag in one hand and Jiang Nian¡¯s in the other. Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were also there. They seemed to be used to being around Jiang Nian, and they did their due diligence as the four grand front and back law protectors to protect the genius.


    Huo Ling laughed, and the white mist spit out blurring his increasingly cold silhouette in the cold winter.


    Jiang Nian saw him from afar. The man was black and stood out under the white snow. He was particularly eye-catching and even more dazzling than half a year ago.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, long time no see.¡±


    Yeah, really long time no see.


    ****


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi, Xu Lihai took the little fatty to make snowmen in the yard. Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang played with the vegetables in the back yard. Dad Jiang hadn¡¯t come back from work, and Mama Jiang brought hot tea to Huo Ling. She gave Jiang Nian a bowl of hot ginseng chicken soup. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s chicken was killed and sent from your hometown. I just simmered it. You have to drink more.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted and quickly drank half a bowl, feeling instantly warm.


    Because of the heating in the house, Jiang Nian took off the down jacket. But she felt cold only wearing a thick sweater and covered herself with a blanket and held a warm handbag. Even so, she still felt cold.


    Huo Ling took a sip of tea and looked up at Jiang Nian, who was still shivering in a blanket, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so cold? Lao Wang¡¯s medicine hasn¡¯t worked? It¡¯s been half a year, hasn¡¯t it done anything?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes and looked at Huo Ling. He was wearing a thin cardigan now. Compared with him, she was dressed much warmer: ¡°This is my body is: I¡¯m prone to being cold. I¡¯m much better now than before. And there is heating in the house, so I won¡¯t be cold anymore.¡±


    Mama Jiang came out carrying the fruit and was also worried:¡± Don¡¯t go to class tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask your teacher for leave.¡±


    Huo Ling agreed: ¡°Yes, take a break at home. If you are worried that your classwork can¡¯t catch up, you can find someone to help you make up the class.¡±


    Jiang Nian had no objection. After all, she was also very afraid that the genius would fall in the good old days. What a pity.


    Mother Jiang asked Huo Ling, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. How many days will you come back this time?¡±


    Huo Ling said: ¡°I will go back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So urgent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are still some things to do.¡±


    Huo Ling was really in a hurry. This time, unlike before, he couldn¡¯t stay long, and there were many things waiting for him to do.


    Jiang Nian looked at him and found that Huo Ling, who hadn¡¯t been seen for half a year, really had a lot of perseverance, and the sharp edge between the eyebrows was sharper. According to Huo Ping, he seemed to have been promoted to captain. In addition to his family background, it could be seen that his ability and means were not ordinary.


    Mother Jiang also wanted to keep Huo Ling for dinner and then let him go but, when she thought that he would come today and go tomorrow, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to get together with Mr. Huo, so didn¡¯t try to keep him. She had a good impression of Huo Ling. Besides being a soldier, he must also have his own sense of righteousness.


    Huo Ping ran in from the outside suddenly, holding up his mobile phone and said, ¡°Sick seedling, you are on the news again!¡±


    Jiang Nian yelled, took Huo Ping¡¯s mobile phone and saw that the title read: ¡°Once the provincial champion, today, the last place- the real-life example of the genius¡¯s fall! What a pity! ¡±


    After Jiang Nian was promoted to high school, her monthly test results were very common, each time only hitting the passing line!


    She enrolled in grand fanfare, but now it was no longer the same scenery.


    Huo Ping was still very worried. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Nian¡¯s learning situation. He only knew that she did have mediocre test results. The Jiang family was naturally not worried. In fact, they were extremely happy that Jiang Nian got poor grades. But outsiders dared spread all kinds of news, which made them angry! Why would such a happy thing be the real version of a genius¡¯s fall?


    Huo Ling frowned and took Jiang Nian¡¯s mobile phone: ¡°This kind of exaggerated news, there is no need to care.¡±


    They were all worried that Jiang Nian would be sad. There were many people who hated others for being liked. With how popular Jiang Nian was at first, they were afraid that some people would still remember now.


    Jiang Nian was taken aback from joy!


    ¡°Look, these mortals have fallen into my trap. I think fate must certainly also be paralyzed by my wit. Since the last time I was sick, I decided to be a low-key genius!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hmm???? ¡±


    Fighting head-on wasn¡¯t a wise move. In order to survive, what was it to hide her cleverness for life?


    Now she could only be wronged to be a mortal.7


    1. ¡®Lao¡¯ is sometimes used between good friends/acquaintances, even if they¡¯re not actually old. Likely, Huo Ling is the oldest one in their friend group. ^


    2. Not sure how to word this so I just left the literal translation but basically he¡¯s wondering if her thought process/reasoning was so odd that you don¡¯t even find it odd anymore ^


    3. Work hard/good luck ^


    4. The character her was literally ¡®ying¡¯ which is the sound birds make in Chinese. I have NO idea why. Maybe it¡¯s an internet thing? ^


    5. Trending ^


    6. I can¡¯t for the life of me recall the names of those little baggies of powder that heat up after you shake them. Like the Hot Hands brand? That¡¯s what their talking about ^


    7. Remember, she¡¯s a genius above ordinary mortals in her mind

 CH 67

    The news video about ¡°The Fall of Genius Jiang Nian¡± was taken off that night. There were no traces on the major social platforms, and all the comments were deleted. No one could find it even if they wanted to, as if it never appeared¡­


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t feel much about it, just felt it was somewhat of a pity because she felt that it was okay to keep. The more people who believed it, the better; they could help her deceive her fate together.


    The Jiang family was very happy. They just couldn¡¯t stand for outsiders saying that their family¡¯s mind was not good, those outsiders only knew to look at the surface and make claims, only knowing that Jiang Nian¡¯s grades falling was regrettable and sad, but could they really understand their mood? What was wrong with bad grades? It meant good health! They didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to be a great genius, just wanted her to live long and healthy.


    They only knew that, after Jiang Nian¡¯s grades deteriorated, her body became better day by day. It would be better if she could keep doing so badly.


    Before, working so painstakingly, just kept her from good health.


    A genius at home really made a family anxious.


    They just don¡¯t know why it was quite lively news before, why did it suddenly disappear after just one night? Dad Jiang also intended to send some lawyer letters. Anyway, had money to spare. As long as it required money, he was not afraid to get justice.


    And, not only did the news of Jiang Nian from the day before disappear, even the hot internet interview from half a year ago seemed to be missing?


    Dad Jiang was very puzzled, and Mother Jiang also felt strange. What¡¯s the matter? Was it possible to delete the news without spending money or using a relationship? Could it be that someone helped?


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°I think it¡¯s Huo Ling. He happened to be there yesterday. He must be worried about Niannian, so he found a relationship and deleted it.¡±


    Jiang Father also nodded his head. This guess was likely to be true because, although they knew a lot of people, the only one who would do things without leaving a name was the Huo family. Moreover, Huo Ling¡¯s ability and status were not bad. Having such a little relationship would not be surprising.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a guy who seemed quite indifferent was quite enthusiastic. He said that he was going to pick up Xiaoping and would get Niannian on the way. Now, he¡¯s even handled all our troubles as well. Older brother Huo is really a good person.¡±1


    Mama Jiang said helplessly,¡± You only know how to shout brother and brothers all day long. Don¡¯t you look at people decades younger than you? How old is Xiao Huo?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look at age, what time is this? It¡¯s about finding like-minded people, people who can talk with you on a personal level. Why can¡¯t I call him brother?¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know where you two are being like-minded? What does Xiao Huo think? Don¡¯t cover yourself in gold all day long, just give yourself face.¡±


    ¡°Protect our Niannian! Isn¡¯t it enough to be like-minded? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­? ¡±


    Mama Jiang really couldn¡¯t refute. She understood her husband¡¯s personality¡ª wasn¡¯t she attracted to his honest and trustworthy personality when she married him? Her in-laws were all good people, too, and it wasn¡¯t really a problem, so she was too lazy to manage.


    Because they guessed it was Huo Ling¡¯s help, Father and Mother Jing naturally wanted to thank him. They carried a bag of crops and went out. The weather was good on this day, and the sky that had snowed for half a month was clear and the sun shone warmly on people.


    Jiang Nian was afraid of the cold, but it was not good to stay in a hot room all the time. It would help her health to go out and bask in the sun. She went out with her parents, holding a warm handbag in her hand and was wrapped in back like a ball.


    Even she was also a little surprised. She never thought that Huo Ling would help. This person was usually silent but was unambiguous in doing things. Of course, Jiang Nian was very grateful for his maintenance.


    ****


    Jiang Nian had been to the Huo family several times before. Father Huo brought the doctor to her to see her for treatment. Could they let it go without thanking him? After going the first time, there was a second time, and the more times, she naturally became familiar with their house.


    When they arrived, Grandpa Huo was still basking in the yard pavilion, and he was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Nian coming with her parents, but he was not surprised when he saw the bulging bag. He had learned long ago that it turned out that the upstart family gave gifts not by hand but carried in a sack! There were home-grown vegetables and fruits, as well as Cordyceps, ginseng, bird¡¯s nest 2. Anyway, it was an extraordinarily domineering way to send things!


    The old man shrank his neck. Wasn¡¯t he quite calm recently? Why did they come over with a sack?


    After asking, he realized that it was the kid Huo Ling, and the old man was relieved. He asked the aunt to call the two boys in the family and bring over the mung bean cake that Jiang Nian liked. The aunt went away with a smile. Although the Jiang family was a bit dazzling, because of their honest gratitude, she needed to go to the market less than before.


    ¡°You sit first. I don¡¯t know what the two boys are doing. They have been in the house for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No hurry, we are not in a hurry.¡±


    They both sat down in the pavilion, and there was a stove at their feet blowing a warm breeze, making people feel warm.


    The old man looked at Jiang Nian and said, ¡°The little girl looks much better than before, yes.¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t she be good? If she hadn¡¯t done well after so long, it would really be a waste of hiding her IQ and acting as a mortal. She sighed: ¡°Probably because I haven¡¯t used my brain very much recently. I eat, drink, and play every day to disguise my intelligence and wisdom. Although I can¡¯t let outsiders know that I am still a genius, my body is really much better. This is the legendary ¡®have to lose something to gain something¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s lips twitched. It really aggrieved you.


    Father Jiang was confused, and Mama Jiang¡¯s face was covered. he really couldn¡¯t look.


    When Huo Ling came down, Jiang Nian was eating mung bean cake, and when she saw him, she waved her paws, and said good morning with a smile. Her white coat only showed her snow-white face. Adding in the background of ice and snow, she looked more like a white ball.


    Huo Ling¡¯s heart softened a bit. Maybe Jiang Nian was too pitiful and sensible, very optimistic and strong, so, when facing such a little girl, he unconsciously moved his heart and wanted to include her under his wings. This time, after seeing the untruthful news, he approached some friends to help him deal with it. Now that Jiang Laifu and his wife have brought Jiang Nian over, he was afraid they guessed it was him.


    Things were exactly what he expected. The Jiang Laifu couple really came to thank him.


    In fact, this was unnecessary for him. It was nothing at all. Of course, they didn¡¯t have to come to the door to thank him and even bring Jiang Nian together.


    Mother Jiang said earnestly that Xiao Huo did a good thing without leaving a name. They knew and naturally could not pretend they didn¡¯t and thanked him very much for thinking so much about their Niannian, saying, ¡°We were still there angry, thinking of finding someone to help deal with the news. Who knows that you will have handled it for us in a blink of an eye! Xiao Huo, I thank you on behalf of our family! In the future, if you need help, you will speak, we will definitely do our best to help you.¡±


    Instead, Huo Ling was at a loss.


    ¡°That news was intentionally exaggerated. It is not a fact. It just happened.¡±


    Master Huo knew that Jiang Nian had already gone from ¡°genius¡± to ¡°fallen genius¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, patting Huo Ling¡¯s shoulder and saying that he had done a good job. Now some unscrupulous media only cared about views and clips, not caring how big of an injury they bring to others.


    Dad Jiang really liked Huo Ling more and more. He learned that Huo Ling was only twenty-two this year, but he did not have the impetuousness of young people at all. Although he looked a little indifferent, he was secretly enthusiastic, and he was also low-key and reserved. He was such a good guy to protect his family¡¯s Niannian like this. When he was excited, he clapped his palm and said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Huo, I like your loyal and bold personality. From now on, I am your younger brother!¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­!¡±


    Grandpa Huo: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Cough cough!¡±


    Father Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mama Jiang rubbed the corner of her mouth awkwardly and glared at her husband who touched his nose. Weren¡¯t they just having a good talk? Mom Jiang relieved her embarrassment and said, ¡°What are you doing silly? Niannian, say thank you!¡±


    Jiang Nian yelled, ¡°¡­¡­Thank you¡­¡­uncle?¡±3


    Mama Jiang froze, and Grandpa Huo laughed out loud!


    Huo Ling:¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­:)


    Cough!


    ****


    The two families ate a light meal around the table that day. After the meal, Huo Ling left the city by plane. Jiang Nian also returned to school after a few days of rest. She was a celebrity after all. Although her news faded after a few days, but occasionally someone saw her and couldn¡¯t help but say a few words in private. After all, it was a genius who had passed 649 points and suddenly fell. Was it painful? Did she regret it?


    Even her little tablemate was very sad. Every time she came out and looked at her own papers, she cried before she even looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s. After seeing them, she whined even worse!


    Who said that Jiang Nian was a fallen genius? Who said Jiang Nian was washed up? They hadn¡¯t seen that half of her tests well full scores and the other half were all zeros? Could ordinary people do this?! Therefore, Jiang Nian¡¯s results fluctuated on the edge of passing every time, and never went up or down. Outsiders didn¡¯t know the reason, only thinking Jiang Nian was proud and complacent.


    To this end, the teacher also talked to Jiang Nian in particular, and asked her why this was so?


    Jiang Nian said very solemnly and seriously, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I am preparing for the college entrance examination!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­But is this the first year?¡±


    ¡°Well, only three years from now, I have to concentrate on attacking the college entrance examination!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???? ¡±


    Considering Jiang Nian¡¯s special physical condition, thinking about Jiang Nian¡¯s entrance exam and lie down for half a month, they really had no way to refute.


    Of course, the truth would be clear once Jiang Nian got a shocking good result again. However, they waited and waited but didn¡¯t see it. After three years, Jiang Nian was still the tail of the crane, and, from fallen genius, she had become an ordinary sick seedling. Those who were very concerned about her and had targeted her had already given up on her. Who would look back and watched those walking behind him?


    Jiang Nian was very satisfied with this. She was indeed a genius. These mortals were deceived by her. She believed that now her fate had been paralyzed by her play!


    Probably everyone was fooled aside from Jiang Nian¡¯s little tablemate. She was a little smarter, crying a lot every time she sees her test paper, holding her fist while crying and saying that she would work harder and harder! However, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t know when she started crying differently. She clearly wanted to cry but choked back her tears. Jiang Nian asked her why, Xiao Tong said she was eighteen, grown up, already an adult, and could not cry like a child when she wanted to cry.


    Yes, eighteen. The college entrance exam was coming soon.


    After waiting for so long, it was finally time for her genius to come back!


    Besides, in the past three years, she had been very productive in recuperating and rejuvenating her body. Her height needn¡¯t be said, even the airport had become a small dumpling, and her cheeks finally had some hints of ruddy. Plus, she walked around every day and had gotten a lot stronger physically. She hoped that after the college entrance examination, she would not lie for half a month like the middle school entrance exam.


    Jiang Nian planned her route in advance. After all, she was a low-key genius. Even after being low-key for three years, she was still a genius!


    Father Jiang and Grandpa Jiang were not as relaxed as Jiang Nian. Everyone said to her every day that her college entrance examination, her grades, and her ability to go to university were all up to fate. Anyway, her fate was not to work too hard or too much, just like a simple and happy school scum like before. Also, it seemed that your cousin didn¡¯t make it to the university and had to repeat a year. It¡¯s normal to fall behind, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself!4


    If the exam were too good, they would really feel very sad and heartbroken, and couldn¡¯t accept it even just thinking about it.


    Liu Yingying¡¯s failure in her first year¡¯s college entrance examination gave Jiang Laichun enough anger. She rented a house near Liu Yingying¡¯s high school and supervised her study every day. Liu Yingying repeated her pains for one year before she was admitted to a small teaching college next to Capital University. Although the school was not as good as the capital, it could be regarded as a second-tier school.


    It¡¯s just that it was too far away from Liu Yingying¡¯s prediction, but there was no way. She really wanted to calm down to learn but, probably because of rebirth, she couldn¡¯t study with peace of mind like the previous life. She knew that this was her best achievement. It may not be possible to pass even if she reread for another year.


    What¡¯s more, this was better than her first life. That time, she could only apply for third tier colleges; this time, she at least qualified for second tier, and even in the capital. Jiang Laichun was relieved when she saw this. Teaching colleges were good. Once they graduated, they became teachers, eating public meals5, and got two days off a week.


    Jiang Laichun also gave Liu Yingying a banquet to celebrate, and invited relatives and neighbors to have a drink. Jiang Nian¡¯s first prize banquet from a couple years before was so beautiful. She had long thought of putting one on once her daughter entered university. Jiang Nian¡¯s results in the past two years were not very good; she might even be unable to pass the university entrance exam. She could not help being prouder. She also told her elder brother to bring Jiang Nian along to discuss with Liu Yingying to share some college entrance examination experience with Jiang Nian.


    Liu Yingying naturally wanted Jiang Nian to come. She invited Qi Bin to come over. How could Jiang Nian not come?


    But the mother and daughter were really disappointed. Jiang Nian stayed at home and didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t have any problems with her brain. Would she send herself into someone¡¯s calculations? Anyway, she was a sick seedling, and it was better to recuperate at home. With Jiang Nian¡¯s attitude of disregard, Jiang Laichun couldn¡¯t hold back. Liu Yingying also felt that she had punched cotton6 and she panicked.


    The only thing that made Liu Yingying happy was that her uncle and grandfather and grandmother gave her big red envelopes, all of which were five-digit numbers, which added up to a hundred thousand, just enough for her to buy a name-brand bag, and the rest would fund her graduate travel. At this time, Liu Yingying also hated not buying lottery tickets or paying attention to lottery tickets in her last life. Otherwise, if she knew she was going to be reborn, it would be a pity to not at least to write down a few winning lottery numbers.


    After Liu Yingying¡¯s college entrance examination, she spent the whole summer vacation outside. After playing, she went directly to the Royal College to study. When Jiang Nian saw her last time during the Spring Festival, Liu Yingying, who went to college, was dressed in a fashionable manner. Her hair was dyed a fashionable yellow, she sported pierced ears and wore a gold necklace, and her makeup was also changed. It was more than a bit beautiful.


    Mama Jiang also lamented that she really was a person of the world.7


    But, of course. After all, she was a reborn person with experience for the next ten years, and it was still easy to make herself beautiful.


    In the past two years, Liu Yingying still wanted to start with Jiang Nian, always wanting to invite her out, and she also pulled her into the group chat and wanted to introduce her friends to her. It was not easy for Liu Yingying to keep thinking of her in her fast-paced world.8


    ****


    Jiang Nian saw her family so worried, and promised, ¡°Mom, dad, grandparents, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only bring a third of my intelligence to the examination, not too hard.¡±


    That¡¯s good, That¡¯s good! If she doesn¡¯t bring her IQ, they will be more at ease!


    The college entrance examination spanned two days. Jiang Niannian was a science student, and would take the Chinese, mathematics, foreign language, and comprehensive science exams.9


    Before the exam, she reluctantly took off the Big Gold on her neck and wrists.


    After being so mortal for so long, the true her would finally return!


    She believed that fate would be shocked to cry by her!


    1. He¡¯s recognizing Huo Ling as an older brother because he¡¯s such a good guy, even though Huo Ling is around the age of his kids. Will be dropping the ¡®older¡¯ from here on out to save typing. ^


    2. All supplements ^


    3. If he¡¯s her father¡¯s brother then, by seniority rules, he¡¯d be her uncle. ^


    4. I hate leaving this paragraph like this, but I honestly don¡¯t know how to change it to make it more grammatically correct without impacting the meaning/flow. Just know that this author often paraphrases people but uses quotation phrasing. They¡¯re not actually quotes so they don¡¯t interrupt the narrative flow but the tenses/point of speech (1st/2nd/3rd person) are used as if it¡¯s a direct quote, rather than being rephrased as they should be. Okay, enough of my bitching. Just wanted to open the hood and show you guys a bit of some of the things you have to make executive decisions on when translating :P. ^


    5. Getting paid by the government ^


    6. Did something useless/useless attack ^


    7. Basically, commenting how LYY changed/improved her look after venturing out on her own ^


    8. Lit. flower world- aka world surrounded by temptations/things to do ^


    9. So, a lot (all?) of high schools in China divide students into science/liberal in their 2nd and 3rd years. Each group not only focuses on studying their subject matter mainly, their entrance exams are also different ¨Cwhich is why you¡¯ll often see ¡®liberal arts champion¡¯ and ¡®science champion¡¯ as two different titles.

 CH 68

    Jiang Nian¡¯s college entrance examination was naturally a major event for the Jiang family. The Jiang family accompanying the examination team reproduced the wonders of the world. Without walking by, you could see the bright gold light slowly move and outshine on the earth.


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai, were already used to this. After all, as members of the team that had accompanied the exam three years ago, they were very psychologically prepared. Grandfather Huo felt really spicy eyes, really spicy. So spicy that, not just his eyes, even his brain hurt! He¡¯d had nothing to do and thought about coming along and taking a look¡ª anyway, it was also a little girl he had been watching for several years. It was not easy for her to persist in the college entrance examination, so wasn¡¯t it right to cheer on?


    He knew he couldn¡¯t stay here for a long time. So golden, it might even heal his presbyopia. 1


    Not to mention, the Jiang family had a very unique method to accompany the exam. After a while, the high-profile tea and fruit juices and freshly washed fruit were put out. The family worried while eating, drinking, and tasting. They looked at the school gate like a wife looking at the skyline waiting for her husband to return from war.2


    ¡°Niannian promised to use only one-third of her IQ to take the test and won¡¯t work very hard. It should be okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah, hopefully.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how bad can she test?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Eh???


    Other parents were hoping that their children would study well and get a good grade. The Jiang¡¯s instead dreamt that Jiang Nian would not work hard and be a school scum.


    The old man shook; even Huo Ping couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat¡­¡­¡­Jiang Nian¡¯s inexplicable confidence, was it a family inheritance?


    Not to mention, the Jiang family really did not think that Jiang Nian would really do badly on the exam. In their view, Jiang Nian carried with her the hope of the family, the heavy trust of parents and grandparents, and her own effort! If she worked that hard, how could she fail the exam?


    The old man also stayed with them for a long time, and some reporters came to interview the crowd. When interviewing other parents, they all said that they were nervous and tense. Ten years of hard work all went into this moment, they only hoped that the children would not be nervous and stably take a good test! When they interviewed the Jiang family, they all said that they were not nervous in the least. They had nothing to worry about. Academic performance was not important. As long as their child could stand up, they¡¯d thank God!


    The reporters were dizzy and thought they had problems with their ears! Which parent didn¡¯t want their child to break out? Just this wonderful family¡ª not only collectively came to accompany the exam, but even said that the score was not important. Plus, the sincere eyes were not at all like cheating, just like speaking from the heart.


    Of course, the reporter also took note of this wonderful family covered in gold. After all, they were afraid that there would be no second family like this in this world.


    Fortunately, during the interview, Lao Huo went to hide behind. Otherwise, if he also got caught on camera, he¡¯d trip right before the finish line!3


    This interview went online, and it caused a lot of onlookers to simultaneously ¡®hahaha¡¯. Those with a better memory found it a little familiar. Wasn¡¯t this kind of wonderful thinking very similar to the once genius Jiang Nian? It¡¯s just the same!


    The two-day exam passed quickly, and Jiang Nian¡¯s three years of training was really useful. Although the college entrance examination took a lot of her time and concentration, she just felt a little tired after the exam. Nothing like before when she fell ill directly after the exam. Although she had a slight fever and a bit of a cough and was somewhat uncomfortable, it was negligible. She could rest assured and wait for her destiny to cry.


    However, the college entrance examination results only came out half a month later. Jiang Nian was not in a hurry, just enough for her to concentrate on watching the drama.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination results, Jiang Nian suddenly received a call from Liu Yingying, the other party opened the mouth to borrow money, how much she had she wanted to borrow, the more the better. She was in a hurry!


    At that time, Jiang Nian was eating mung bean cake at the Huo family. When Liu Yingying said to borrow money, she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Liu Yingying was really anxious. When Jiang Nian said no, she was even more angry. How could Jiang Nian not have money? The red envelopes she receives each year were the thickest and heaviest. Her aunt and uncle were so short-minded and would give her everything she wanted. Not to mention the Huo family¡ª could Grandpa Huo and Huo Ping not give them? During New Year¡¯s Eve, she even followed Grandfather Huo out for a lap. Could she be lacking red envelopes? She must have at least one hundred thousand, shouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Cousin, I am really in a hurry. You received so many red envelopes for the New Year. Can you lend me some? The summer vacation is here soon, and I will pay you when I go to work and earn money!¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°What is your hurry, ah? ¡±


    Liu Yingying had already thought about the excuse and said,¡± I accidentally hit someone¡¯s car while riding a bicycle. I have to spend some money to fix it.¡±


    ¡°Then you should find aunt? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I dare not worry my mother; she will definitely scold me when she knows it!¡±


    ¡°But I have no money to help you.¡±


    Of course, Liu Yingying did not believe it:¡± Your new year¡¯s money? I will pay you back, really, don¡¯t you believe me? We grew up together, will I still lie to you? Just help me this time!¡±


    Jiang Nian chewed the mung bean cake and said lightly,¡± I really have no money, I donate all my money. Let me say that I don¡¯t need any money at all. It¡¯s useless to have so much money in my hands.¡±


    Liu Yingying was dumbfounded:¡°¡­¡­donated? Who did you donate to? You donated all?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, saying:¡± Yes ah, all donated, donated to orphanages, and some charities in need.¡±


    ¡°All donated? Not a penny left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not a penny left.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yingying stagnated. Even if she wants to donate, doesn¡¯t she understand the meaning of saving for a rainy day? But she donated everything?!


    ¡°Why did you donate all of it? Do uncle and aunt agree?¡±


    Jiang Nian asked doubtfully, ¡°Why not agree? Isn¡¯t this my pocket money? I donate it if I wanted to donate it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡± What is this special brain damage?


    Grandfather Huo, who heard the conversation aside, couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t know that Jiang Nian had donated all her pocket money. Looking at her light tone, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any regret. Of course, she also didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done a big good deed; it seemed like a trivial matter.


    This girl often uttered surprising lines that excited even old bones like him, was overconfident, liked to brag, and was impossibly optimistic and kind.


    Liu Yingying said anxiously, ¡°You are too wasteful, so why don¡¯t you have so much money donated? How do you know that the money can be distributed to those who need it? Maybe someone will be greedy?¡±


    Jiang Nian seemed to think of it something happening, saying, ¡°Cousin, you should not understand me, it should be like this. You see, I can be so happily a wealthy second generation in my life, with parents and grandparents who pet me, it must be the accumulation of happiness in my last life, ah! I¡¯ll accumulate more happiness in my life, maybe not only my body will get better and better, but I can be a richer second generation in my next life! How can this be said to be a waste?¡±


    Cough cough cough cough cough! The old man was drinking tea and he squirted all at once! He quickly grabbed the napkin and wiped the corners of the mouth and the tea stains on the table.


    Seriously, in all his years if living, he had the most gaffes after knowing Jiang Nian!


    Liu Yingying felt that she was going to be mad by Jiang Nian. Her existence was already irritating and, when she spoke, she was even more irritating! She snapped the phone shut and almost dropped her phone.


    But she really needed money. If it weren¡¯t for going out for dinner last time and drinking a few more drinks, how could she let Qi Bin succeed? When she woke up that morning, she was so mad. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the ghost classmate¡¯s party! But things had happened, and regrets were too late. She could only threaten Qi Bin to forget anything happened. Of course, they couldn¡¯t say anything to others.


    Since then, Qi Bin had wanted to see her from time to time, sending messages apologizing, but also revealed the intention to pursue her. But Liu Yingying had long understood Qi Bin¡¯s person, how could she be deceived by him? She even suspected that Qi Bin was intentional that night, but what could she do? She didn¡¯t want to call the police. She was still embarrassed after it happened, and she didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge it. When she finally took a birth control pill, it was half a month later. She secretly bought a pregnancy test stick and came back. The final result really made her almost crazy, and she was desperate.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about this, not her family or her classmates. If things were known, how would she be treated? But her money had long been used for traveling and shopping. There was not much left over from the New Year. The family gave more than 1,000 yuan of living expenses each month. How could be enough to live? Not to mention, it couldn¡¯t cover the surgery.


    Liu Yingying could only find Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian received more money for the New Year than her. Wasn¡¯t it okay to lend her a little? Where did she know that all of it was donated? How much money was that? She was really willing!


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian ate a mung bean cake, and took two in her hand, and said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa Huo, I will go home first and come to you someday.¡±


    The old man was still sorting out his shock and finally returned to sanity: ¡°¡­¡­this is going back?¡±


    ¡°My cousin has an accident, I have no money to help her, I go back and ask my mother. I can¡¯t ignore her, alas.¡±


    The old man looked at Jiang Nian away, his face seemed to have quite a few words left unsaid. This girl, everything was good; even if there was such a problem in the brain, it was also very pitiful.


    ****


    Mama Jiang was surprised hearing Jiang Nian say that Liu Yingying had an accident in the emperor¡¯s capital and asked to borrow money. After learning about the incident, she called Jiang Laichun without saying a word. Such a big thing, could she hide it? Of course not.


    Jiang Laichun still took care of the store at home. After the semester started, her daughter would ask for more pocket money every month. She wanted to buy clothes this time and study materials next time. In the past, she sent a thousand yuan a month, but now, two or three thousand a month was not enough! She was upset, and when her sister-in-law said that Liu Yingying had a car accident in the Imperial Capital, scrapped someone¡¯s car and asked Jiang Nian to borrow money to pay it off, but Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have any money, so she couldn¡¯t lend it. This was not a matter of money. How could such a big thing not be told to the family?


    Jiang Laichun was also anxious, and immediately called Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying was still worried about money there. She was still a little guilty when Jiang Laichun called. When she heard that Jiang Nian had talked to her family, she regretted calling.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, I wasn¡¯t hurt, I accidentally bumped into it, the other party said that he would settle it privately, and just wanted me to pay some money¡­¡±


    Jiang Laichun was angered. This matter was not reported to the insurance company or traffic police, but settled in private? Wasn¡¯t this bullying a foreigner? Someone was bullying her daughter!?


    ¡°You let him find the police, what the police say to do is what you do. Do you listen to him and get conned? You give him the phone and I will say it! I don¡¯t believe he can do this in broad daylight!¡±


    Liu Yingying was in the dormitory at this time; where could she go out and find someone to act with her? She couldn¡¯t speak. Jiang Laichun knew her daughter well, so she felt something was wrong. Wouldn¡¯t the accident be fake? She repeatedly asked, Liu Yingying said that her money was stolen by a thief, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask for it at home, so she asked Jiang Nian¡­


    However, Jiang Laichun still didn¡¯t believe it, but she was too far away, and had a family shop to look at. Her man also had to go out to work, and it was impossible to chase all the way to the Imperial Capital. Jiang Laichun finally gave Liu Yingying a thousand dollars, telling her be more careful and save money.


    It was better than nothing. Besides, Liu Yingying was not stupid. She still had some means. She also wanted to tell Qi Bin that she was pregnant with his child. He must take up this responsibility.


    Liu Yingying was busy and ate a lot of sins. When she finally had time to rest, she remembered Jiang Nian. She heard that Jiang Nian had finished the college entrance examination. With her grade at the tail of the crane, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the three exams. What if she has money, can she (JN) still surpass her(LYY)?


    A few days after Liu Yingying completed the operation, the national college entrance examination scores were released one after another. Liu Yingying also wanted to know how Jiang Nian¡¯s grades were. She wanted to ask Jiang Nian but, because she couldn¡¯t stand her because of the last thing, she called her grandfather and grandmother.


    Her grandfather and grandmother were wiping her tears at the moment. She sighed and sighed. Liu Yingying understood and secretly rejoiced. She said, ¡°Grandma and Grandpa, don¡¯t worry that cousin didn¡¯t take the exam well. She can repeat it for another year. There are many opportunities. By the way, how many points did your cousin take the exam? ¡±


    Grandpa Jiang said helplessly, ¡°Your cousin is disobedient- she even took a test of 749! ¡°


    Liu Yingying was stunned for a long while, thinking she heard wrong. Was it three hundred and forty-nine? : ¡°¡­¡­How much? Are you¡­¡­wrong?¡±


    Grandma Jiang was even more helpless: ¡°We also thought it was wrong, but we read it countless times, it is still 749! It really is Seven hundred and forty-nine! Alas, our family¡¯s Niannian is really pitiful.¡±


    Chinese, Mathematics, and English full score. Comprehensive science deducted one point. This result, even if the sport failed, she could casually pick any good university! Could this be a headache? In the past few days, their home phone had been exploded, not to mention that the scholarships from Yingcai High School4 were all sent by the principal in person, which was a real exaggeration.


    They were happy and worried. Where did they care about their reputation and money? Didn¡¯t they hope Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t be so smart?


    Liu Yingying couldn¡¯t believe it. After hanging up the phone, she went online to check the news. Like this kind of achievement against the sky5, she almost didn¡¯t need to look for it herself; the major media would also scramble to report. She opened the web page and searched casually and found a lot of news.


    ¡°Genius Jiang Nian lives up to expectations, Return of the king after three years of silence!¡±


    ¡°Once for high school entrance exam, now college entrance exam; Jiang Nian is a true genius girl!¡±


    Her hand crashed violently against the desk, directly breaking her phone.


    Champion?! genius?!


    ¡­¡­How could this be? Impossible!!


    Liu Yingying did not believe it at all, and even wanted to report Jiang Nian as a fake, maybe it was copied? But Jiang Nian¡¯s score may not have a second one. Who could she copy?


    What did she do to pretend to be the tail of the crane?! Was it for fun?!


    Needless to say, there were really a lot of people with this doubt, especially in Jiang Nian¡¯s school. They originally thought that Jiang Nian was the real version of a fallen genius, and the result is that she was playing pigs and eating tigers6. It directly hit everyone by surprise!


    Countless people were upset!7


    Jiang Nian was known as the top student in the entrance examination, and outsiders called her a genius, but in the end was relegated to mediocrity. From genius, she became the most obscure and the most regrettable learning scum, but, three years later, in the case that everyone was not optimistic about her, she once again flew into the sky in a blockbuster counterattack, and won the provincial champion with a high score of 749!


    As one of the rare top picks in both the high school entrance examination and the top college entrance examination, Jiang Nian was also quite legendary. During the time when she was most questioned, she did not come out to say a word. It had to be said that this was very surprising. It was also confusing: since she had such a good grade, why should she hide it?


    Anyway, as soon as Jiang Nian¡¯s results came out, not only was the school bustling, but even the Internet was boiling.


    Wu Wenwen was a reporter three years ago. Now that she was the host of the local station, she came to the Yingcai Middle School campus again8 to interview Jiang Nian.


    Because Jiang Nian was still in good health, she could go to the graduation ceremony. Not only did she go, but the Jiang family also naturally followed. The family members dressed in formalwear were beaming and gleaming, and Mama Jiang also styled Grandma Jiang¡¯s hair. Don¡¯t even mention the volume of the old lady¡¯s hair, Grandpa Jiang also tried to find a way for the barber to treat his bald hair, and he wore the same sparkly bow tie as Father Jiang around his neck.


    Their house was a bright and shining landscape. Those who passed by would be unable to resist taking a second glance.


    Not only that, they were still surrounded by parents at the school, asking how they brought their children and how to make them take the exam so well? Did they have any educational experience?


    Educational experience? No, no, they just let the children play hard, don¡¯t even think about it, even if learning was important, was it as important as the body?


    It was a good thing to do well on the college entrance examination alive, and it was even better to do well on the college entrance examination and be healthy!


    The parents were so angered. Can¡¯t you just say you don¡¯t want to share? Is there a need to play with them? After a while, they all spread out, saying that her parents were not good, especially not good. They were not happy to share or talk about their experiences, and instead would lead others astray!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Jiang Nian¡¯s body isn¡¯t good? Probably this really is the case? It¡¯s Jiang Nian¡¯s own cleverness, ah. Don¡¯t underestimate people¡¯s efforts; to be able to test out such good results while so spoiled at home is amazing!¡±


    This was genius. It was really genius. It was also amazing that this family hadn¡¯t been able to pull her back.


    Why did she score so bad in previous exams?


    This answer was in Wu Wenwen¡¯s interview.


    Because Wu Wenwen was also very curious, Jiang Nian scored very well, and it was not a problem for her to get such a high score before, so why did she not take the exam well before? Did she deliberately test bad?


    Wu Wenwen was curious, and the vast majority of netizens were naturally curious too. Those who remembered Jiang Nian¡¯s news a few times were really many, and they all came to join in the excitement.


    In this regard, Jiang Nian gave a particularly serious answer.


    ¡°The reason why is that I only do half of the test papers to protect myself! After all, there are really few quaint wizards like me. If I¡¯m smart all the time, wouldn¡¯t fate be jealous enough to kill me? Then am I miserable! So, I had to grieve my ingenuity and wisdom, and try to stay dormant for three years before finally sticking to today! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???? ¡±


    Wu Wenwen shook:¡± You chose to stay dormant but awoke for the college entrance examination because it is related to your future life? ¡±


    Jiang Nian said,¡± Because I am a genius, isn¡¯t it a waste of my talent to stay dormant? What a pity.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­It¡¯s really wasteful.


    Jiang Nian said again, ¡°And I think fate must be shocked by my resourcefulness now.¡±


    Wu Wenwen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Cough, not seen in three years, Jiang Nian was still humorous and optimistic as always.


    Wu Wenwen, who had seen more people in the world, thought she would be calm when interviewing Jiang Nian again. Unexpectedly, she still felt the dizziness of being hit by the mudslide. Whether fate was shocked, she didn¡¯t know. She was shocked anyway. And still wanted to cry.


    As soon as the news on this day was released, there were quite a few people who were shocked and cried as quickly as Wu Wenwen. They were really blown up and dizzy. Was this the world of learning gods?


    ¡°¡­¡­Only half of the test papers? She used to do poorly because she only filled out half of the test papers?¡±


    ¡°¡­And only did half of the test papers because she was afraid of being envied by fate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    How could people be driven mad by others? They used to say that Jiang Nian was the real version of the fallen genius. Now, she directly hit their faces. Not only their faces hurt, but also their brains hurt! They didn¡¯t see it, really didn¡¯t see it. Where did they know that people were trying to confuse fate? This was the first time they have seen such resourcefulness!


    Another netizen shouted, ¡°Oh, dammit, is it only me who noticed that Jiang Nian¡¯s family shook their heads as soon as they mentioned Jiang Nian¡¯s achievement? They even said they don¡¯t want Jiang Nian to be provincial champion and it¡¯s best to be learning slag as before? This is simply a fart, definitely pretending!¡±


    No, no, no, the Jiang family also said that originally Jiang Nian studied poorly, it was best if she went to a normal school in the local area. Now that Jiang Nian did so well, the admission notices of major schools were sent home in batches. They can¡¯t say every school, but nearly all schools have sent one, like the Capital University, Dajing, Dafu, and so on¡­9


    Oh! When they think of their daughter / granddaughter going to the best and most authoritative university in the future, they are very worried, concerned and sad!


    Netizens are completely bombed. What kind of family is this, what is this devil?!!


    1. Farsightedness you get as you age. ^


    2. Picked what I thought would be the best approximation. ^


    3. Have no idea how to explain this in English but it¡¯s an idiom that basically means you make it all the way to the end of your life as an exemplary person but do something in your old age that ruins your morality/reputation ^


    4. Jiang Nian¡¯s school ^


    5. Really amazing ^


    6. Popular idiom meaning pretending to be weak/incapable just to lure people to let down their guards before defeating them. You¡¯ve probably seen in in other LNs¡¯ ^


    7. Not necessarily angry in this case, more like disturbed, shaken up, etc. ^


    8. Remember, they¡¯re affiliated schools so they¡¯re on the same campus/within close proximity ^


    9. ¡®da¡¯ + Name is a way of nicknaming really good universities (if you remember, ¡®Da¡¯ means big). You might have seen this translated in other novels as ¡®A big¡¯, ¡®C big¡¯, etc. Just know this is how some people refer to top tier universities

 CH 69

    An important event for the Jiang family-Jiang Nian was going to college in the Imperial City!


    This was the first time she had left home so far in 18 years, not for a day or two, but for several months. There was no one to care of her personally. If she had a cold, was tired of studying, or wanted to eat and they weren¡¯t around¡­¡­what would happen?


    The whole family was so scared by this thought!


    Father Jiang¡¯s career made it so that he couldn¡¯t leave. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang still needed someone to take care of them. Jiang Xiaobao would be in his second year of high school and couldn¡¯t leave. This was a big family. All the way to the imperial capital¡­¡­so worried, Mama Jiang¡¯s hair was white.


    However, worrying or not worrying, Jiang Nian could not stay. Her bright and beautiful life had just begun, and the world outside was so wonderful; she should not be trapped in a small house.


    The closer to the start of school in September, the lower the Jiang¡¯s family members¡¯ moods were. The mood was bad, and the appetite was not good. The most frequent sound heard was a sigh. Jiang Xiaobao dared to eat only a bowl of rice. He was afraid that too good of an appetite would cause his hair to be pulled again. Because he was not full, he could only go to Huo Ping¡¯s house to eat, just like a refugee. Watching him eat as if he was starving, Huo Ping and Grandpa Huo¡¯s mouths twitched.


    But, when it came to Jiang Nian going to the imperial capital, Huo Ping was also a little worried. Unfortunately, he could only take the college entrance examination next year, otherwise he would also go to the capital and take care of Jiang Nian.


    In the past few years, they had lived together day and night. Before, he used to laugh at Jiang Nian as a Yangzi jie. Now when he thought of her physical condition, he was inevitably worried and distressed. Even his grandfather sighed several times and said that if Jiang Nian was not in bad health, then her future achievements would definitely not be low, but a pity, a pity.


    Yes, even Huo Ping felt pity.


    She was so smart, how good would it be if she had a healthy body?


    Jiang Nian went to the imperial capital ten days in advance. Her parents and grandparents accompanied her, and a group of people sent her together, carrying big bags and small bags. She only packed three big boxes in her luggage. Her elders seemed to have moved over the whole family! There are very few clothes and daily necessities; most of them were medicinal diet materials prepared by Mother Jiang for Jiang Nian and the required Chinese medicine for the next month, followed by some nutritious products such as bird¡¯s nest and ginseng.


    In addition, they brought Huo Ling a lot of gifts. Some were specialty bacon sausages from their hometown, and some were nutritional products such as Cordyceps sinensis. As the saying went, Huo Ling served the country, and his body naturally needed to be nourished to maintain strength. Plus, even if Huo Ling didn¡¯t eat these things, the elders at home could also eat so there was no loss, especially practical.


    This time, Dad Jiang was able to buy a suitable small apartment in the capital thanks to his help. Originally, Dad Jiang didn¡¯t want to trouble Huo Ling, but he didn¡¯t find anywhere he liked after running for a few days and had to trouble Huo Ling. Anyway, he was thick-skinned, and he could repay an owed favor to Huo Ling slowly, but his daughter could not wait. After buying a house, he had to renovate it, and replace it with new furniture. Two months was not enough to clear the scent!


    Where did he think that his daughter was so prosperous and so capable that she would be able to get her first grade in the province! No way, she could only come out and suffer.


    Huo Ling deserved to be his good brother, and he solved it for him in a day. He found a small apartment with four bedrooms and two halls that was easily sold as the original owner was eager to go abroad. Father Jiang paid a generous payment. After completing the transfer procedures, the construction team entered the next day. After half a month of work, brand-new furniture was put into the house, the windows were opened to let it ventilate, and it could barely count as a new house.


    So, they didn¡¯t have to go to the hotel when they arrived in the imperial capital. They just went to their new house. Although the house was a little small, there were still a lot of rooms. It was not a problem to live. They could also invite an aunt to take care of the house. There was still enough time to train her for a few days before she had to start work. How to make medicine and cook medicinal meals were matters that needed careful attention!


    Once things were arranged, they intended to walk around the capital as it would be a waste not to go out and have a look. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang hadn¡¯t seen what the capital looked like. Shouldn¡¯t they take a good look at the legendary Forbidden City and Great Wall? They could go back and show off to their old friends!


    Jiang Laichun over there heard that and asked Liu Yingying to guide them. Liu Yingying came to the Imperial Capital one year in advance anyway. Shouldn¡¯t she be familiar with the road? Mother Jiang still remembered Liu Yingying¡¯s inexplicable hostility towards her daughter and said they wouldn¡¯t bother Yingying¡¯s work. They would just find a local tour guide themselves. It was not a big deal.


    Liu Yingying told Jiang Laichun that she had found a job in a training class during the summer vacation teaching elementary students to read Chinese so she wouldn¡¯t return home for summer vacation. The salary was okay and, because the school she applied for didn¡¯t require rent, subtracting living expenses, there were two or three thousand leftover each month. Working for two months was enough for her living expenses for the rest of the year.


    Jiang Laichun was particularly satisfied with this. Everyone said how hard working and how good her daughter was to have earned a salary even before graduation. In this way, she walked very tall. Jiang Nian¡¯s good grades in the capital made her shocked, but her daughter was not bad! Could Jiang Nian go out to work afterwards? No matter how good she was, what could her body do? All in all, she was still inferior to her daughter.


    Jiang Laichun was a little prouder. Her family¡¯s pocketbook couldn¡¯t compare to her brother¡¯s family, but her daughter was not bad.


    Besides, Jiang Laichun was also afraid of disturbing her daughter¡¯s work. Since she refused to visit, she didn¡¯t mention it to Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying thought that Jiang Nian was still in City B and wanted to contact Jiang Nian when the school started. She¡¯d gotten a lot better now, though she was still badly injured, and she had been avoiding Qi Bin. Although Qi Bin had been looking for her and asking her to meet, she never agreed once. Occasionally responding a few words on WeChat was the extent of her benevolence.1


    This time Jiang Nian came out to go to university alone, she could always find a chance.


    ****


    After a year and a half, Jiang Nian saw Huo Ling again.


    The man stood in the hall of the airport with people coming and going, wearing a military uniform, long boots and short hair, a straight posture, full of perseverance and calmness. The awe-inspiring sharp edge was hidden under the pair of unfathomable black pupils.


    A lot of people were watching him, but he saw none.


    His calm eyes swept Jiang Nian, and there was a faint smile in his dark eyes instinctively.


    After not having seen in such a long time, the little girl was taller and not as thin as a child like before. The immature silhouette had opened, with a white face, delicate eyebrows, straight nose and cherry lips, fully beautiful. When she smiled, you could still see a sharp little tiger tooth.2


    ¡°Hello Uncle Huo!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Growing up was growing up, but the character had not changed at all.


    Hearing that Huo Ling had been taking a break these days and could be a tour guide, the Jiang family was happy. This way, they could have peace of mind in not getting lost on their own.


    With the enthusiastic assistant Huo Ling, Dad Jiang was surer that he had made a good brother. But this brother did not want to recognize the brotherhood and always treated him as an uncle, how very sad.


    Jiang Nian was very happy to know that they could go out to play, and she was also very worried. This was the beginning of the school season in September. There must be a lot of people coming to the Imperial Capital. It was hot, stuffy, and crowded. How long would it take to go around? Maybe even the soles of her feet would get all worn out¡ª wasn¡¯t this going to kill her?


    Not to mention, with the lack of three of her four grand front and back law protectors, her sense of crisis had tripled!


    Of course, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to be absent from family trips. So, she was still very smart to let Jiang Xiaobao buy a wheelchair for her and push it while they went out. When tired, she would ride the wheelchair. When there were few people, she could stand up and walk again. That was perfect! It was time for the little tubby to use up all that meat he ate. Plus, she wasn¡¯t the only one who could use it; her grandparents would also easily tire at their age. The few of them could take turns.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s ideas were recognized by the whole family and praised one after another. Where could they find such a smart baby?


    On the first day of travel, Huo Ling was shocked when he saw Jiang Nian being pushed out by Jiang Xiaobao. His heart seemed to suffocate. He strode forward, and his face was condensed3, which he didn¡¯t find.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Why in a wheelchair? Where did you hurt? ¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s face was a bit exhausted. Jiang Nian jumped down and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m too tired to go outside. I won¡¯t be able to drag everyone¡¯s hind legs, so I prepared a wheelchair for myself. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m smart! ¡±


    Huo Ling was stunned: ¡°¡­! ¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Can a person prepare a wheelchair for himself?!


    He squeezed his palm and couldn¡¯t help but knock the forehead of the girl whose face was asking to be praised.


    To be honest, it was really convenient to have a wheelchair. It was true when Jiang Nian said that she couldn¡¯t walk too much or be too tired. The wheelchair came in handy. She could simply take a seat and hold an umbrella when she felt tire. Mama Jiang was afraid she was hungry and thirsty, and she cut a few boxes of fruit. Daddy Jiang also carried ginseng chicken soup for her to enjoy.


    She gained a lot of sympathetic glances along the way. Look at this girl in the flower season, good age, how can she break her leg at a young age? Very pitiful.


    There, Jiang Xiaobao went to buy sorbet. Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, and Mama Jiang also wanted to eat. Dad Jiang didn¡¯t eat sorbet, but he wanted to drink ice water. The family went, and Jiang Nian was also antsy. She jumped up from her wheelchair and chased up, craning her neck to watch. She didn¡¯t eat, she really didn¡¯t eat; she just looked!


    Huo Ling pushed the empty wheelchair, feeling that there were eyes all over the place, and their gazes went from ¡®poor pity, alas¡¯ to ¡®tsk tsk tsk¡¯.


    Why do you say this good little girl will pretend to be crippled? Really the fickleness of human relationships!4 People aren¡¯t as good as ancients!5


    Huo Ling covered his face, rubbed his forehead and looked at the little girl huddled behind the crowd. No wonder Huo Ping laughed and reminded him to wear a mask when he knew he was going to visit the scenic spots with the Jiang family.


    At the time, he didn¡¯t think there was anything to be worried about. After all, he was also a person who had experienced strong winds and waves6. Although Jiang Nian¡¯s thinking was too amazing for him to keep up, he could still stabilize himself. But, after he came out, he realized that he still underestimated Jiang Nian.


    After he pushed the wheelchair to the entrance of the store, Jiang Nian returned with an umbrella in her hands, a bit pitiful compared with the others who had returned fully loaded: ¡°Don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and stared at Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s sorbet.


    She pouted: ¡°I won¡¯t eat, my body is more important.¡±


    Huo Ling felt a bit distressed and his heart softened.


    Jiang Nian touched the Big Gold around her neck and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s rare to have a genius like this in the world. I should protect myself well; the country cannot lose its pillars and talents! Besides, I am still an envious rich second generation. It¡¯s just sorbet, it¡¯s not worth it! ¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?? Cough! It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded. That is of course! After all, she would be famous in the future, a ¡®left-hand-big-gold, right-hand-big-gold¡¯ winner in life!


    Huo Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He prided himself on staying completely calm for nearly ten years. His former temper had been wiped out in training and missions long ago. He had been injured and almost died. He also watched the sacrifice of his comrades. His heart had been very hard. But he couldn¡¯t help but react every time he saw Jiang Nian, who was obviously tortured by her illness and lived a very hard life but lived so happily and cheerfully and regarded herself as the happiest person in the world.


    What, to them, seemed to them like a painful or unbearable, in her eyes, become a trivial matter.


    This girl always had the magic of making people laugh out loud.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but want to take care of her; at least he wanted to keep this rare child¡¯s heart. So, when he knew that Jiang Nian would study the capital, he had already let people look for a house¡ª with Jiang¡¯s family protection of Jiang Nian, they would definitely come to buy a house. And things were as he expected. He came to pick up the plane and wanted to see the little girl he hadn¡¯t seen for more than a year.


    And he thought of the moment of panic and suffocation that shocked him.


    He lowered his eyes, hiding the strangeness in his eyes.


    For a time, he dared not look at the girl¡¯s bright smile.


    ****


    The Jiang Nian family went to a lot of scenic spots. Because they were afraid of Jiang Nian¡¯s body, they didn¡¯t go out every day and waited for a couple days before going out again. Plus, they still carried the wheelchair along.


    Mama Jiang wasn¡¯t idle when she was resting. She trained the aunt she invited by hand, showing her how long to cook the medicine, how to put together a medicinal diet, how to season daily dishes, and even posted a list of Jiang Nian¡¯s favorite vegetables and fruits in the kitchen. Mama Jiang was not at ease, afraid that the aunt would neglect something.


    The salary they offered was high so, even if Mama Jiang watched like a hawk, any smart aunt would not be willing to lose the job.


    When school started, Mama Jiang packed up Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes, linens, daily necessities and the like. Father Jiang and Jiang Xiaobao carried a suitcase each and the family of six went to register Jiang Nian. After registering, they went to the bedroom to make a bed.


    Jiang Nian also called her little tablemate in advance. She was also accompanied by her family to register. The voice on the phone was full of excitement and anticipation. After being happy, she couldn¡¯t help but whine, ¡°I will work harder and more in the future. I must work harder; I¡¯m too stupid. So many geniuses around me, I¡¯ll waste away if I don¡¯t work hard! ¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded seriously and said,¡° Okay, refuel! You just need to follow me.¡±


    Xiao Tong wiped her tears: ¡°Yes! I will!¡±


    After encouraging each other, Jiang Nian and Xiao Tong made an appointment to have lunch together and then hung up the phone.


    Because Jiang Nian was a celebrity, whether it was a freshman, sophomore, junior, or senior, many had heard of her. Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, and the Jiang parents had also been interviewed. They attracted lots of attention at the school gate, and the same message appeared in the staring eyes: ¡°Oh God! The devil family is here!¡±


    At this time, the Jiang family did not know that their family had become a devil. Grandpa Jiang was the first time to come to the legendary Capital University. Naturally, as he walked and looked around, he saw everything as fresh. If he were several decades younger, it would be necessary to work hard to study at university. Father and Mother Jiang also walked with the breeze, heads held high and chest out. Jiang Xiaobao was a porter in the back, carrying a large bag and a small bag, and also had a small chest poked high.


    Outsiders only saw the golden light of the devil family, just like a mobile little sun, floating in from the gate, floating all the way with golden light. Spicy eyes, really spicy eyes! They broke their hearts with their words and now come to hurt their eyes!


    Soon, there was a post in the school post bar saying, ¡°I saw the devil family bring their genius to report to the school, I don¡¯t know who had the honor to be in a class and a bedroom?¡±


    This post immediately aroused heated discussion. After all, there were many celebrities like Jiang Nian, but there were really few as wonderful things as her.(They mean in terms of her shocking speech)


    After completing the admission procedures, the Jiang family escorted Jiang Nian to the dormitory building. She was assigned to the second floor of the fifth buildings, where four people shared a room. Two of them claimed a bunk and had already made beds inside. The other party saw Jiang Nian came in and was stunned. And then she looked at the older brother, grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt and younger brother behind him¡­7


    Oh, isn¡¯t this the devil family?


    The three parties of course first greeted each other. It was a good fate to be the one in a thousand who shared a dormitory!


    Only then did Jiang Nian know that the two girls were named Jiang Yun and Chen Chen. They were also accompanied by their parents to register. By the way8, they traveled in the imperial capital for a few days. They planned to return to their hometown after the check-in.


    While Jiang Father and Jiang Xiaobao cleaned the bed for Jiang Nian, Mama Jiang began to draw people¡¯s hearts. The fruit snacks and cakes in the box were taken out and shared. By the way9, she asked them to help them take care of Jiang Nian.


    But she didn¡¯t know why, they had such a weird look in their eyes. Mama Jiang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she said anything strange, maybe when they first entered the school?


    Chen Chen¡¯s mother was a direct person. After eating the fruits and spending a while with the Jiang family, she felt that it was not as terrible as what was said online. She smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you are not the same as what you see online.¡±


    Mama Jiang choked for a moment and didn¡¯t speak.


    The Jiangs in real life were quite normal people and were also very personable. Jiang Nian and Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang sat in rows and eat fruit. What kind of devil family were people talking about on the Internet? Wasn¡¯t this alarmist? Their daughters really were telling them rumors blindly!


    Mother Jiang wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Internet?¡±


    Yes, since entering the school, everyone looked at them with odd expressions like this. If couldn¡¯t be said to be normal but it also didn¡¯t seem abnormal? In short¡­¡­It was a look that contained a thousand words.


    Jiang Xiaobao came out to solve the puzzle at this time. After all, as an Internet addicted teenager who played on his mobile phone, could he not always pay attention to the news? Moreover, it was still about his sister!


    Then he told that people online said they were the devil family. After that, Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, Dad Jiang, and Mother Jiang were very sad, and grabbed Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s hair. Why didn¡¯t he tell them such a big thing?


    Jiang Xiaobao hugged his hair miserably. Where did he dare? Of course, he dared not say such a big thing. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of stimulating his sister? Besides, wasn¡¯t this nonsense? That was jealousy, jealousy!


    The Jiang family who knew the truth were always sighing in their hearts. What¡¯s this nickname? What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t they tell the truth out of their hearts and minds? Even if netizens didn¡¯t understand them, how could they call them devils?


    This Jiang Nian really did not know!


    Grandpa Jiang sighed: ¡°We really don¡¯t want Niannian to take the exam so well, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Grandma Jiang groaned: ¡°Yeah, yeah, my granddaughter¡¯s exam is too good. It¡¯s not good!¡±


    Father Jiang gazed in the air: ¡°Ah, just be an ordinary person. She took a 740 exam and I was surprised enough to have a heart attack!¡±


    Mother Jiang wanted to wipe tears: ¡°Yeah, yeah. She said that she only used one-third of her IQ to take the exam, but I didn¡¯t expect this was enough to take a test of 749. Our family was terrified!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??? Oops, this devil family title is well-deserved! Realistic version of face slapping!10


    This conversation spread out at a speed that was comparable to wind. The Jiang family¡¯s reputation as a devil had been thoroughly confirmed. This was the family of the golden glittering devils, and this title could never be lost.


    The Jiang family was still bewildered. Was there no trust between people?!


    1. Note: she¡¯s maintaining contact with Qi Bin pretty much to only try and scheme against Jiang Nian ^


    2. Canines ^


    3. Not really sure how to phrase this in English but it¡¯s sort of angry/cold/stiffened? Upset is the closest I could think of, but I wasn¡¯t sure it properly conveyed all the moods. Just know that he was visibly upset and worried ^


    4. I¡¯m not really sure why this idiom was used here. It¡¯s basically referring to how people swarm you when they can gain benefic (you have power) and abandon you once you can¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t make much sense in this context¡­maybe it refers to Huo Ling being abandoned for sorbet? Idk. Anyway, kept it in to preserve the author¡¯s artistic integrity, I guess. ^


    5. Pretty sure I explained this idiom in the previous arc, but I don¡¯t feel like scouring 22 chapters to find it again. Basically, it¡¯s saying people today aren¡¯t as simple/honest as they were back in the day ^


    6. Ups and downs, trials and tribulations ^


    7. I think Huo Ling came along? He¡¯s the only one who could be called ¡®older brother¡¯ ^


    8. As in, ¡®while they were doing that¡¯. This shows up a ton and I¡¯ve gotten tired of rephrasing it, so I¡¯ll leave it up to you guys to remember  ^


    9. See? ^


    10. For those of you who may not know, ¡®face slapping¡¯ here refers to counterattacking/proving someone wrong in a shocking/dramatic/embarrassing way.

 CH 70

    Mrs. Zhang Feng discovered that Huo Ling was very strange on this day. When she went out in the morning, Huo Ling was sitting under the big locust tree in the back yard. She didn¡¯t think much about it when she left in the morning but, when she came back that evening, he actually had the gall to be laying down! He was not playing with his mobile phone or reading a book but was looking to one side with fascination and no focus, as if he were struck by lightning.


    This was weird!


    She knew her son best, and his mind was as hard as iron. Things that could shake him were rare¡ª this was even more so true in the past two years. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even make him turn his head. What made him look at the sky now?


    Mrs. Zhang leaned against the window and looked at her son for a long while, then called Aunt Wang to ask her how long Huo Ling looked like this.


    Aunt Wang said mysteriously, ¡°One day!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was even more surprised: ¡°Has he ever left?¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    Anyway, she could see Huo Ling under the tree every time she came out and was sent away by him. He sat there for a whole day and didn¡¯t even eat lunch. She brought out some water to give him. Before she even made it over, she heard him say no, and she could only carry things back to the house.


    This looked like something was going on.


    But what problem could Huo Ling have? What happened in the army?


    Just as the sun went down, the lying man jumped up, patted away the grass scraps on his body, and stood straight like a tall poplar.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled with satisfaction. Right, this was her son; she didn¡¯t recognize the one just now who looked like he had been thundered.


    She pushed open the window: ¡°Huo Ling, have dinner.¡±


    Huo Ling pulled the clothes and strode forward: ¡°Mom, I have something to do to go out. Go ahead and eat without waiting for me.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Huo Ling going away, anxiously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you eat any food? What¡¯s so urgent? Then let the kitchen save you some leftovers?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Huo Ling waved his hand and soon disappeared.


    Mrs. Zhang felt strange in her heart, thinking about waiting to ask Huo Ling tomorrow if something really happened.


    ****


    Huo Ling drove a Jeep out of the military compound and directly drove to the Capital University. At this time, Jiang Nian had already started school for ten days. The Jiang family left the imperial capital after the arrangements were made and returned to City B. Before leaving, Jiang Laifu also called him specially and asked him to take care of Jiang Nian.


    As an upstart with a lot of money, Jiang Laifu naturally had a few friends. Only, his circle of friends was in City B. Although he knew a few people in the capital, they were only casual acquaintances. The person who could make Jiang Laifu rest assured, only his brother!


    Huo Ling naturally promised. Even if Jiang Laifu did not find him, he would still look after the little girl. She was so fragile, and it was the first time she left home and came to such a far place. If she were not cared for by relatives and friends, who knew whether she would be afraid? Would she be nervous?


    In the past, the care in his heart originated from sympathy and pity, but, recently, something seemed to have changed, and that slight change made him scared.


    Just like when he thought that Jiang Nian¡¯s leg was seriously injured, he was nervous and worried and panicked. He had to admit that he didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Nian injured, nor did he want her to be injured.


    The car quickly reached the downstairs of the community where Jiang Nian lived, turned off, and stopped in front of the flower bed under the shade of trees.


    He didn¡¯t rush upstairs, but froze for a long while holding his forehead, with a wry smile in the corner of his mouth.


    ****


    Huo Ling waited for a while on the roadside. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw Jiang Nian, who came back slowly carrying her schoolbag and holding a parasol. She wore a light blue knee-length skirt and her hair was tied in a tall horsetail. Because of the hot weather, her pale cheeks were stained with a touch of powder, her eyes were drooping, and it was unknown what she was thinking, her expression looked as if something was bothering her.


    Jiang Nian inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Huo Ling¡¯s big black jeep at a glance. She was very happy. She walked over and looked at the window. When did Huo Ling come?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she approached, the car window shook and came down first. The handsome and firm silhouette of the man appeared in front of her. She blinked her eyes and saw a faint smile in his eyes.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Uncle Huo, why are you here?¡±


    Huo Ling said, ¡°I happened to be passing by, thinking of coming to see you today since it¡¯s Friday.¡±


    He pushed the door and got out of the car and took the small school bag on Jiang Nian¡¯s back into his hand: ¡°I thought you had a while to come back. Why do you look unhappy? Is it school?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth flattened, shaking her head and said, ¡°School is all right.¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?? ¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him, sighed and said,¡± No, my body is just fine, the students take care of me, learning is also still easy¡­¡­¡­this world is just really too dangerous. Without my four grand front and back law protectors around¡­my life is so precious, and I¡¯m naturally nervous.¡±


    Huo Ling was stunned and smiled helplessly. The little girl might be uncomfortable because she was away for the first time. She was at home all the year round and was treated as a princess since childhood. Now when she was out alone, without a familiar family and friends, she would naturally be nervous and worried. This was homesickness.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed, and his face became softer: ¡°If you feel afraid or uncomfortable, call me.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded. Now only Huo Ling could give her some comfort. If he could be her chief of security, it would be even better, and her sense of security may come back a little bit. But he was very busy, even having tasks to guard big men like national leaders¡­¡­Although she would also be a big man, that was far into the future¡­


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Uncle Huo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so vulnerable. As genius grows, he will always be subjected to various tests of fate. I understand that this little difficulty can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­She was also very strong.


    Huo Ling coughed, concealing the smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I need to make up.¡±


    Huo Ling smiled: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Auntie had already prepared dinner, frying a few of Jiang Nian¡¯s favorite dishes. The whole house was full of the smell of the food, and it inspired greed. Huo Ling hadn¡¯t eaten for a day, and he didn¡¯t feel hungry at first. When he smelled the fragrance, he suddenly felt empty in his stomach.


    He stayed for dinner. Although the food was very light, he had an excellent appetite and ate two bowls of rice and drank a lot of soup.


    Jiang Nian was full after eating some, taking a few sips of chicken broth, and secretly glanced at Huo Ling. He was very tall, his eyebrows were sharp, and, when he sat there, he brought his own momentum. The lean yet muscular body could especially give people a sense of security!


    Huo Ling was so keen that he could perceive Jiang Nian¡¯s small mouse-like gazes. She would glance at him and take a sip of soup, then glance and sip the soup again. He pretended to be unaware but was inexplicably nervous. After a long while, he could no longer bear Jiang Nian¡¯s sneaky little eyes and smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, keep looking at me?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him again, sighing.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until she becomes a real big man and then Huo Ling will be her chief of security. As a future national pillar, she couldn¡¯t delay the national affairs.


    Huo Ling smiled, did not ask again, and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, should I invite for you a personal assistant?¡±


    Jiang Nian yelled, looked at Huo Ling.


    ¡°Assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Today I see you came back alone, what if you encounter something on the road? It¡¯s reassuring to have someone to take care of you.¡±


    Huo Ling was really worried that Jiang Nian would have an accident. Even if there were classmates to take care of her, to be honest, the classmates had their own things to do. It was impossible to take care of Jiang Nian all the time, and Jiang Nian was not in good health. Who knew when she would get sick? When she wanted to drink hot water and eat something at school on weekdays, could she still find classmates to help? Even if they kindly helped her, could they help each time? At that time, he was just afraid that her relationship with her classmates would not be good anymore. Still others would think that Jiang Nian was a bad person, and that was so spoiled and impossible to serve.


    However, it was different to hire an assistant. Not only was Jiang Nian¡¯s safety guaranteed, but her life would also be a lot easier. What¡¯s more, with someone always watching, he could rest assured.


    This was what Huo Ling thought when she saw the little girl coming back in the rearview mirror. Jiang Nian was now alone in the imperial capital, and there was no personal care around him. If there were an accident, what would happen?


    Just thinking about it made him feel terrified, so finding a personal assistant was imperative.


    Huo Ling saw that Jiang Nian didn¡¯t speak for a while, and then said, ¡°Do you think this is bad? No, your teacher knows your situation, and your classmates should have heard it. Even if you really invite someone to take care of you, they will understand.¡±


    Jiang Nian listened carefully and said,¡± No, I think a person is too little. After all, for a genius like me on fate¡¯s blacklist, it is necessary to focus on my protection.¡±


    Huo Ling coughed:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±:)


    After dinner, Jiang Nian contacted her family with WeChat video and, by the way, mentioned Huo Ling¡¯s proposal, which immediately received the joyous approval of the whole family. They all praised that Huo Ling was so smart and capable. Dad Jiang proudly lifted his chin and said he was really happy to make such a good brother!


    Yeah, yeah, the whole family nodded and said yes. Mama Jiang rolled her eyes and then told Jiang Nian to say thank you brother Huo. As for the money for the assistant, naturally, they would give it. The most important thing now was to find the right assistant. Of course, it was best if they had some first aid knowledge.


    Just knowing there would be someone by Jiang Nian¡¯s side at any time, their hearts were really peaceful. At least they didn¡¯t feel their hearts in their throats as before, wanting to check with Jiang Nian to confirm whether she was well, but worried they would disturb her study. So, in one or two trips, the Jiang family had become dead with worry, and the golden light was almost extinguished.


    This suggestion of Huo Ling could be regarded as a solution to their urgent needs, bringing a water hose to a housefire. Really a great man!!!


    Yeah, Jiang Nian also lamented that Uncle Huo was really a good person.


    Dad Jiang raised his sleeves and wanted to worship Huo Ling1. After all, such a good brother was hard to find in the world; missed this time, where would the next be? He had to cherish it!


    This was good, Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang even raised both hands and feet in favor. Indeed, how could he miss this opportunity?


    Huo Ling frowned, ¡°Uncle Jiang, Aunt Jiang, this is what I as a younger generation should do. It¡¯s just a little thing, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡±


    No, no, he was the benefactor of their family. How could it be a little thing? This was a big event!


    Huo Ling looked at the Jiang family who was desperately trying to squeeze their faces in front of the camera and couldn¡¯t help but think of the box that the mother Jiang gave him some time ago, saying that they were thankful for his help. The sack-dominated fear¡­


    Huo Ling had a headache. When he finally hung up the video, he felt like he was ten years older.


    Jiang Nian smiled widely: ¡°Uncle Huo, why don¡¯t you want to worship with my dad?¡±


    Huo Ling glanced at her: ¡°¡­¡­No reason, it¡¯s inappropriate to mix generations.¡±2


    Jiang Nian: ¡°How inappropriate? I think it¡¯s quite appropriate.¡±


    Huo Ling scoffed, skillfully evading the question:¡± Do you want to call Huo Ping uncle? ¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while, and said seriously, ¡°Huo Law Protector¡¯s status is unshakable. In my heart, he will always be my Huo Law Protector. You don¡¯t want to affect my relationship with Huo Law Protector.¡±


    Huo Ling:¡­


    His hands itched and he couldn¡¯t help pulling the girl¡¯s ponytail.


    A soft tail swept across his palm, itchy.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t call me Uncle Huo again.¡±


    ¡°Well? Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Huo Ping¡¯s cousin. You can call me by name like you do him.¡±


    ¡°Huo Ling?¡±


    The voice of the girl had the softness of the girl, which was even more beautiful.


    Hou Ling paused, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said, ¡°No, this is too disrespectful to the elders! You are a good brother my father identified!¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s face was really dark.


    Jiang Nian fluttered and looked at him with a smile.


    Huo Ling grinded his teeth, but his eyes softened.


    Really a little girl.


    ****


    Out of the Jiang family in the evening, Huo Ling drove to the food court. Zhang Xing had put together a dinner party, and it was not over yet. When Huo Ling arrived, Zhang Xing was already drunk and celebrating a new girlfriend. He ran in for a hug, shouting, ¡°My good brother, why are you here!¡±


    Before approaching, he was kicked back by Huo Ling.


    Zhang Xing¡¯s glass heart shattered: ¡°I took my utmost energy to help you find a suitable house. Huo Wu, you didn¡¯t even thank me, and now you turn your face and don¡¯t recognize people?¡±


    Huo Ling had an older brother and a sister, his uncle had two children who were also older than him, so he was ranked fifth in the family. As people who grew up together with Huo Ling, Zhang Xing and the rest were also used to calling him by his ranking.


    Everyone in the same room knew Huo Ling. When he came, they naturally came to say hello. The familiar people called ¡®Wushao¡¯. Those who were not familiar called him Wu Ye, respectful and polite.3


    Huo Ling waved his hands to let them play by themselves, found a place to sit down, poured a glass of wine, and drank it down. His heart that had been jumping all night calmed down with this sip of mellow wine.


    He exhaled and rubbed his brows and smiled.


    Zhang Xing was shocked: ¡°Huo Wu, are you possessed? No, you look like a Jin Wu Cang Jiao, have you been struck by Cupid¡¯s arrow?¡±4 Huo Ling glanced at him and said, ¡°Help me again.¡±¡±


    ****


    After that, Huo Ling would go to Jiang Nian on the weekends. Normally, he would occasionally make a phone call without stepping over the line or contacting her too often. He carefully controlled the distance between them.


    Jiang Nian had a much more comfortable life now. With the assistant, she even had a lot of confidence in walking on the road. Although it couldn¡¯t give her the sense of security like the four grand front and back law protectors, it was better than nothing.


    Liu Yingying started to move around. It happened that her birthday was on these two days. At first glance, the time was actually on Wednesday. This time was of course very bad, so she simply took a few days in advance and decided to hold her birthday party on Saturday. She called her friends, and Jiang Nian would definitely be coming, and the opportunity would be there.


    With such a plan, Liu Yingying called Jiang Nian almost immediately and asked her to come out for dinner on Saturday.


    Jiang Nian was not surprised when she received the call. She¡¯d be more surprised if Liu Yingying could really give up troubling her. She asked, ¡°What are you eating?¡±


    Liu Yingying said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I will decide at a later time. A few of my friends are also coming; there will be several people, so you have to ask their thoughts.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a sound and said, ¡°Never mind, you get together, I will not come.¡±


    Liu Yingying choked:¡± But that day was my birthday party. You are my cousin; wouldn¡¯t it be bad not to come? ¡±


    Jiang Nian said doubtfully, ¡°Why is it bad? I can¡¯t make myself suffer for your birthday every year, should my life be threatened? What if I get sick by then? My life is much more expensive than your birthday! ¡±


    Liu Yingying gritted her teeth: ¡°Then go to eat Chinese food!¡±


    ¡°A gourmet restaurant?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­OK.¡±


    The consumption of a gourmet restaurant was still a bit high for college students. The per capita consumption was at least three or four hundred. Liu Yingying invited several people, so the estimated cost would be a few thousand. However, for Liu Yingying¡¯s birthday, Grandpa and Grandma Jiang would give her red envelopes, and Jiang¡¯s money would be generous. It was not unbearable.


    Liu Yingying thought of her plan. She could only bear it.


    Who knew that on Saturday, when Liu Yingying took her two roommates, two male classmates, and two high school classmates to the restaurant, Jiang Nian also arrived, and she brought a lot of people? Her small tablemate stood in front of her, on the left was an aunt about 50 years old, on the right was an elder sister about 30 years old, and there was a tall black man standing behind!


    Liu Yingying planned for seven people, and the maximum amount spent would be 3,000 yuan, but Jiang Nian herself brought so many people.


    But with so many people watching, could she say she regretted and ask to change places?


    After sitting down in the hall, Liu Yingying did not plan to give Jiang Nian the menu, nor did she intend to give her the opportunity to order food. All her orders were spicy and sour. The only fresh things she ordered were vegetarian dishes or small cabbage that Jiang Nian did not like very much. In addition, the girls ordered a bottle of red wine, and the boys chose beer over Sprite.


    When the food was served, a table was full of red and greasy. They ate happily, while lamenting that the food in the gourmet restaurant was delicious, and asked Yingying¡¯s cousin why you didn¡¯t eat it? That is, did she not want to eat with them?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t eat it, and naturally the ones who came with her didn¡¯t eat either, so she stuck out.


    Qi Bin asked if it was unappetizing. This was not the first time he had seen Jiang Nian. He had watched several interview videos in the past. He also knew Jiang Nian¡¯s college entrance examination caused a sensation nationwide. She looked quite small in the camera. With a clean, white and beautiful face and petite posture, it made people feel pity when watching.


    He wanted to be close to Jiang Nian, but Jiang Nian had people sitting on both sides. He had to speak to her aloud and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, are you uncomfortable and have no appetite?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at him.


    ¡°Which one are you?¡±5


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Qi Bin, we added WeChat before, you forgot?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember, maybe the cousin¡¯s friends are too many, I don¡¯t know which one you are.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Bin¡¯s face stiffened, and he looked at Liu Yingying. Not only Qi Bin, even her classmates were watching her. Liu Yingying was almost choked to death, why Jiang Nian say that?


    ¡°Cousin, did you remember correctly? Except Qi Bin, I didn¡¯t introduce others to you?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Cousin, why out of so many of your friends, you only introduce Qi Bin to me?¡±


    Liu Yingying only felt that the looks falling on her body made her panic. But her purpose today was to make Jiang Nian look good and she didn¡¯t want to mess up the plan. She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I afraid that you have no friends and you are alone? Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Jiang Nian was relieved, and said happily,¡° Cousin is also thinking for me. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t listen to your words and waste time or where can I get admitted to Capital University now? The genius is originally lonely. You can rest assured that this loneliness is nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!! ¡±


    Liu Yingying found that no matter how much time passed, Jiang Nian was still her most hated person, there was no one who could top it!


    Qi Bin lowered his head and drank a glass of wine, but he was also embarrassed.


    A female classmate of Liu Yingying didn¡¯t like such an awkward atmosphere. She said that everyone would have dinner first, and not say anything else on such a happy day.


    Yu Cancan¡¯s slow brain circuit felt that something was wrong, especially when the conversation was awkward just now. And Qi Bin¡¯s feeling to her was very evil- he was not a good thing at first glance. Not to mention Jiang Nian¡¯s cousin, Liu Yingying. Even she knew that Jiang Nian¡¯s body was not good, and some things could not be eaten. This was not a pretense. She didn¡¯t even eat the food in the cafeteria, except the occasional porridge and vegetables for breakfast, and ate lunch and dinner at home. She had seen what Jiang Nian ate, and it was plain and light, and she had to drink a bowl of black Chinese medicine every day.


    Because of this, no one really said that Jiang Nian was spoiled or difficult to serve, because her vegetarian dishes did not seem to be as delicious as food from the cafeteria. This was simply to spend money to find guilt7, and it was also pitiful.


    This pattern day after day, most people would have collapsed, but Jiang Nian did not. She was happy every day, never complained, and her results were still so good, so Yu Cancan particularly admired Jiang Nian and liked her very much.


    Not to mention anything else, even she knew that Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t eat some things, and even spicy didn¡¯t work. What did Liu Yingying mean as a cousin? Did she want Jiang Nian to only eat Chinese cabbage?


    She glared and wanted to speak; Jiang Nian held the back of her hand.


    Little fellow table was very angry, could this be tolerated? Should she flip the table?


    ¡°Happy birthday, cousin Yingying.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, pulled out her cell phone and started taking pictures, shooting the table of food and, by the way sent it to her circle of friends, a collage of nine images.


    Liu Yingying was puzzled for a moment: ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Jiang Nian said with a smile,¡± Taking pictures. Today is such an important day. Although we can¡¯t spend it with our family, we have an internet connection. I want to tell my grandparents that I will celebrate my cousin¡¯s birthday! ¡±


    Liu Yingying panicked. She squeezed her chopsticks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t send it. I¡¯ll post it later. I¡¯m the birthday girl. Of course, it¡¯s most suitable for me to do it.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°But I have already sent a circle of friends! ¡±


    Liu Yingying was anxious: ¡°Then you will delete it!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Do not delete it. Grandpa, Grandpa, Dad, Aunt and Uncle all praised me. I am not willing to delete it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Yingying was really angered to death. Why was this Jiang Nian so bad? She really was the nemesis of her life!


    She almost immediately called the waiter to add food! Must add vegetables! Otherwise, how would she account for it with her family? Her grandfather and grandmother were already biased to Jiang Nian. If they didn¡¯t see anything Jiang Nian liked in this table of dishes, how would they think of her?


    Knowing that Jiang Nian was so difficult, she didn¡¯t think about it carefully. She just couldn¡¯t see Jiang Nian proud. Before taking a provincial champion, she was already in the limelight, and many people around her were talking about Jiang Nian, saying she was a genius girl. Later, when she went to the Capital University, even her mother was nagging in her ears every day, asking why, even after repeating a year, she couldn¡¯t do as well as Jiang Nian?


    From small to large, she was used to compare with Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian was obviously inferior to her. But who knows when Jiang Nian surpassed her and became the focus of everyone!


    She just wasn¡¯t be reconciled.


    Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes looked at Jiang Nian brightly. Jiang Nian said, ¡°Order whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s my cousin¡¯s treat.¡±


    Xiao Tong nodded seriously: ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    This meal made Liu Yingying want to vomit blood. What happened to Yu Cancan, was bird¡¯s nest and shark fin appropriate for someone coming to sponge? Not only did she have to face an empty wallet, she also paid close attention to the dynamics of Jiang Nian¡¯s circle of friends. Although her grandparents and uncle had not responded, she was scared in her heart, and she was also cautious about being outed.


    Jiang Nian was too lazy to look at her. With Liu Yingying¡¯s poor means, the reason why the plan of her last life was successful was because the original owner trusted her and helped her cover. In fact, as long as the original owner told the family, Mama Jiang would definitely believe her, and Dad Jiang would naturally care about it too. Although Grandpa and Grandma Jiang loved the younger generations and were equally kind, they were not people who didn¡¯t see the truth. They knew the difference between right and wrong. If they knew Liu Yingying¡¯s calculations, could Liu Yingying be better?


    Liu Yingying was not thinking about it Jiang Nian, she was waiting for the new food to arrive to send a circle of friends to help her out! Qi Bin didn¡¯t think so; how could he let go of such a rare opportunity?


    When Jiang Nian went to the bathroom, his eyes turned, and he naturally followed.


    He chased Jiang Nian and told her that he fell in love with her at first sight. If so, could he be given a chance?


    In fact, Qi Bin was okay, he could dress up, and he was not harshly treated at home. His looks were naturally not bad. It was no wonder that his last life he cheated Liu Yingying and went to hook up with rich girls.


    He prided himself on being affectionate, but Jiang Nian really looked down on him and refused without hesitation: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Why? You give me a chance; I believe you will definitely like me.¡±


    ¡°No, I have no problems with my brain. I can¡¯t like you. Besides, your IQ is so low, do you think you deserve an enduring genius like me? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­? ¡±


    Jiang Nian turned around and left him. Qi Bin was not reconciled, wanted to pull her wrist, but the hand stretched out without even grabbing the edge of Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes, and suddenly an iron arm stretched out from behind, grabbing his wrist, and hurting him. His feet softened and he sat on the ground.


    He screamed and looked up and found that the man who caught him was actually the man in black who had always been with Jiang Nian!


    It was at this time that another man came over. He was black, awe-inspiring, and extremely natural and familiar standing next to Jiang Nian. The maintenance posture was self-evident at a glance.


    Qi Bin was in a state of panic, because the man had a good identity at first glance, and looked at him with a sharp knife glare, which could cut him piece by piece, and he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Jiang Nian was a bit surprised to see Huo Ling: ¡°Uncle Huo, are you also here to eat?¡±


    Huo Ling raised his arm and protected behind Jiang Nian, his thick and hot palm fell on her shoulder, and gently pressed her into his arms.


    He looked at the man on the ground: ¡°See your own identity. Not everyone is what you can think of.¡±


    1. Formally acknowledge him as a sword older brother ^


    2. He¡¯d be jumping up a generation (from big brother to uncle) by becoming Jiang Nian¡¯s father¡¯s brother. ^


    3. I kept these titles in Chinese for 2 reasons: 1- you guys have already seen ¡®shao¡¯ and have some familiarity with situations where it¡¯s used and 2-the English translations of the 2 are rather similar and don¡¯t provide much of a distinction without explanation anyway. So, rather than making you think there isn¡¯t a difference, it¡¯s easier to leave the original Chinese where you can see the difference, even if you don¡¯t understand it. For those of you who are curious, ¡®Wushao¡¯ translates to ¡®fifth young master¡¯ and ¡®Wu Ye¡¯ translates to ¡®fifth master¡¯. Not much difference, right? ^


    4. So, this is an idiom based on a story much like the last arc¡¯s ¡®Tianluo girl¡¯. Except, unlike that time, I don¡¯t really know this story. Apparently, in this story, a young Emperor who really loves his cousin, Chen Aijiao, tells his father that, if he can marry his cousin, he will make a beautiful house for her to live (¡®Jin wu¡¯ = golden house). In short, it means HL looks lovestruck and determined to win his love. This idiom was difficult (read: impossible) to translate as Idk any English equivalent. ^


    5. Lit. ¡®which one¡¯ to convey her disdain/indifference towards him ^


    6. Might have mentioned before but Yu Cancan is the name of the small tablemate. ¡®Xiao Tong¡¯ just literally means ¡®small tablemate¡¯ ^


    7. Spend money for a worse experience. I like the way the literal translation rolls off the tongue

 CH 71

    Zhang Xing¡¯s eyes were straight1. The man who protected the little girl was really Huo Ling, right? He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and fixed his eyes to look at it again-so good, it turned out that his eyes were fine!


    Originally, it was surprising enough that Huo Ling took the initiative invite him out for dinner. But they hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner yet and the little girl was hugged? And what was that saying: ¡°others couldn¡¯t think of it, doesn¡¯t mean you couldn¡¯t think of it?¡±


    The little girl was really small, looked like eighteen or nineteen, and was even more childish standing beside Huo Ling. The looks were good, and the temperament was also good, but he did not expect that Lao Huo Wu, the decade bachelor, liked this type?


    This was fine, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his safety all the time.2


    Huo Ling looked at the person on the ground coldly: ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said, ¡°My cousin¡¯s classmate. My cousin said that she introduced him to me in third year of junior high, and gave him my micro signal, But I don¡¯t know who he is. Today is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±


    Huo Ling knew that Liu Yingying had a malicious heart towards Jiang Nian. After listening to those things from Huo Ping¡¯s mouth, he had no affection for Liu Yingying. After so long, this person¡¯s mind had not changed, still thinking about how to calculate her cousin! If he hadn¡¯t had the foresight to find someone to protect Jiang Nian, if he were not there, wouldn¡¯t the man in front of him succeed? Just thinking about it, Huo Ling¡¯s face was even colder.


    Qi Bin was panicked, but he couldn¡¯t find a word to explain himself.


    Zhang Xing glanced at Qi Bin on the ground, beckoning the manager to pull the person out, he couldn¡¯t let his sister-in-law be robbed at his site, right?


    Qi Bin still hadn¡¯t understood what was going on. When he came to, he had been invited out by the security guards. He was a consumer and made no mistake. This restaurant dared to drive guests away? Was this hospitality? Weren¡¯t they afraid he¡¯d expose them to the media?


    Although he thought so, he didn¡¯t dare, and he was a little scared. The man who was protecting Jiang Nian looked unusual. The man who appeared later could easily direct the manager of a gourmet restaurant to drive him out, which meant his identity was not low. Because this establishment was considered to be a famous restaurant in the emperor, and the owner was still ranked among the top ten rich people in the country and their financial status was not bad. In this way, the ¡°Uncle Huo¡± in Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth and the accompanying man were likely not ordinary people.


    He couldn¡¯t even touch a hair of the dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    Qi Bin panicked, and his face was even more embarrassed. Didn¡¯t Liu Yingying said that the Jiang family was just an upstart who had nothing to do with the word network. What was going on now?


    When was Qi Bin so embarrassed? And he felt that those people looked at him with contempt. Although he did not dare to make trouble, he also flicked his sleeves and straightened his neck, trying to save some face: ¡°Your restaurant treats guests like this? Be careful, I spread this news!¡±


    The manager looked at him and scoffed: ¡°To deal with a sick girl¡¯s bully, do you expect us to send you politely? Not calling the police is already doing everything humanly possible, I advise you personally to leave now.¡±


    Qi Bin¡¯s face was blue, green, and black: ¡°¡­¡­I am friends with the girl just now. You misunderstood!¡±


    ¡°Friends are like this; do you also have a face to say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bin found himself wagging his tongue with no results and there were many people in the other party crowding around and overwhelming him. He had fallen out of favor, and, if things kept going, he would end up being embarrassed in front of Liu Yingying and his classmates. When the time came, not only would his university classmates know, but he also feared that the news would travel to his former high school classmates¡¯ ears. Such a shameful thing, he did not dare to imagine, and now could only put up with the situation.


    He could only give Liu Yingying call, telling her he left first to take care of something and would return later, such as when they went to the KTV to sing.


    After hearing the news, Liu Yingying threw her chopsticks down. Today was her birthday. A Jiang Nian already upset her enough, and now this Qi Bin actually dared to leave early? He did not take her seriously, right??


    As soon as Qi Bin walked a few steps, Liu Yingying stopped him: ¡°Qi Bin, will you have anything to eat before you go again? Today is my birthday.¡±


    Liu Yingying ran out ugly, and the guests at the table naturally couldn¡¯t do anything. They looked at each other in confusion and put on the chopsticks and followed out. They looked at Qi Bin standing at the door and persuaded him to go back and eat a meal. No matter how busy he was, he couldn¡¯t eat a bite?


    Several male classmates also came up to pull him and said to come back and drink two cups, wait until it was lively again before leaving, they would not stop, whispering, ¡°Today is Yingying¡¯s birthday. How ugly would it be if you just leave like this?¡±


    Qi Bin had something to say but was blocked from saying it again and again. He really had something to do! But he couldn¡¯t stop it, and he could only be carried back by two big men. Until a younger brother in uniform came up to them and smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, this man just bullied a female guest outside the bathroom just now. Our Shaodong family says that we will not entertain this kind of personality-deprived guests in the future.¡±


    The Shaodong family, the name of the gourmet restaurant, was another property owned by the richest man who had no sons and only one daughter. Naturally, all of his property would be inherited by his only daughter and grandson, Zhang Xing.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Can you meet Gao Fushuai3 outside the toilet of a restaurant?!


    In an instant, everyone looked at Qi Bin! There was astonishment, surprise, and contempt in their eyes. The two male students who carried him immediately let him go and took a step back to keep away from him.


    Even Liu Yingying looked at him in astonishment, frowning, and felt ashamed.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Are you bullying a girl?¡±


    ¡°I said it was a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! If you are making rumors, be careful, I will sue you!¡±


    Qi Bin was also extremely furious, but this sort of restaurant was too difficult. Their reputation was enough to discourage him from making trouble. He snorted heavily, ¡°I still disdain such a broken place.¡±


    He turned and walked; his feet panicked.


    Liu Yingying smiled awkwardly when he saw him go: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qi Bin to be such a person¡­¡±


    Another high school classmate smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to dinner.¡±


    This attitude made Liu Yingying¡¯s several university classmates think about it. It seems that Qi Bin was really not a good person, otherwise, even though they¡¯d been with him for many years, why didn¡¯t the classmate explain for him? This was obviously the default!?


    Liu Yingying found that nothing seemed to go right this day¡ª no, since Jiang Nian appeared, her whole life seemed to go wrong.


    For example, they just returned to the dinner table and found that the two elder sisters who came with Yu Cancan and Jiang Nian were no longer there. She thought they were going to the bathroom, but, after a long while, they didn¡¯t see anyone coming back. Even Jiang Nian didn¡¯t appear.


    Liu Yingying divided the food thinking that Jiang Nian was really troublesome. Just going to the bathroom, she had to take a few people with her. Was she really like a golden princess? While paying more attention to Jiang Nian¡¯s circle of friends at all times, she was afraid that her grandfather and uncle would misunderstand so that, even if the new order hadn¡¯t been served yet, she could explain it first.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Nian sent a circle of friends again for this moment, and there are still nine photos, with a sentence, ¡°Met Uncle Huo.¡±


    Liu Yingying flicked her hand and opened the photos in a panic. It was all dishes! A table was full of light yet exquisite dishes, and you could see Jiang Nian put two white porcelain cups in front her filled with soup as white as milk, sprinkled with a few green onions. Across the screen, you seemed to be able to smell the strong fragrance.


    Now these two circles of friends were put together and they stood out.


    Liu Yingying wanted to go to Jiang Nian immediately. What did she mean by this post? But just withdrawing from the photos, she discovered that this time, Jiang Nian already had a dozen likes on this post! Among them was her grandfather and grandma who she was most afraid of knowing!


    ¡­¡­No, she couldn¡¯t let them misunderstand.


    She immediately left a message for Jiang Nian, ¡°Where are you now, cousin? I wondered why you haven¡¯t returned for so long. Come back soon, the dishes you like to eat, and the chicken soup is here. We will wait for you; let¡¯s blow candles together and eat cake [cute] [cute] [cute].¡±


    After this message was sent, Liu Yingying was finally relieved.


    She could explain it to herself in disguise. She hoped her family wouldn¡¯t think too deeply at home.


    She put down her mobile phone and ate a few dishes. Anything here was terribly expensive. It was really a pity not to eat. After a while, she wanted to see if Jiang Nian or Grandpa had responded. She was so angry to see that, not only did Jiang Nian not reply to her message, but no one had taken care of it. Instead, her grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, and cousin had a hot chat!


    Her grandfather said that it looked delicious and he was envious and wanted to eat; her grandma said that Jiang Nian would eat more and help them try it; her uncle said that he really had a good brother and was really moved blah blah blah; the aunt told Jiang Nian to eat and go back early and not always trouble others; her cousin said he was still working on his homework, and he would take the exam for Capital University next year.


    In this regard, Jiang Nian replied one by one, every comment filled with joy and peace, but, as the protagonist and birthday girl, she was ignored.


    Liu Yingying looked back and forth several times, and the more she looked, the more uncomfortable she was. What did Jiang Nian mean? Why didn¡¯t she reply to her? Didn¡¯t she (LYY) clear up the relationship?


    She finally couldn¡¯t bear it and made a call to Jiang Nian.


    When Jiang Nian saw Liu Yingying¡¯s phone, she didn¡¯t blink her eyes and just hung up. She just wanted to let her family see Liu Yingying¡¯s bad mind. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t have the leisure to take care of her; she does not need to step in rat shit on her road to fame.


    Although Jiang Nian only sent two sets of photos, it really made Dad Jiang, Grandpa Jiang, and Grandma Jiang think more about it. They were concerned about Jiang Nian eating, even if the hadn¡¯t lived together for more than ten years. Naturally, Jiang Nian¡¯s taste was clear. That table was red and greasy, and none of those dishes could be eaten by Jiang Nian. In their view, even if Liu Yingying didn¡¯t know what Jiang Nian liked to eat, she should know that Jiang Nian had things she couldn¡¯t eat. If she didn¡¯t know what Jiang Nian could eat and wanted to order anything casually, Jiang Nian was also on the scene at that time. If she wanted, couldn¡¯t she ask?


    By comparison, this pro4 cousin didn¡¯t do as well as an outsider.


    In fact, Dad Jiang¡¯s heart was a bit unpleasant. He had called Liu Yingying before saying that, since the two sisters were in the Imperial Capital together, it was good to care for each other. At the time, Liu Yingying said that she would take care of her cousin and let him rest assured but, as soon as the photos were released today, he couldn¡¯t be assured at all.


    He didn¡¯t think that Liu Yingying really had any bad thoughts, but he felt Liu Yingying did not care about Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Xiaobao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The older he was, the smarter and more sensible. He still remembered that, when he was a child, Liu Yingying tricked them out to eat hot pot and later bribed him with candy to keep it secret, saying that she would continue to take them out for barbecue. Fortunately, her plan didn¡¯t succeed in the end, otherwise his sister might have suffered a lot.


    It was better now. She only ignored his sister when they went out to eat. He was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Cousin is really too bad. She knows my sister can¡¯t eat those things and still persuades my sister to eat. It used to be a hot pot barbecue. Now, it¡¯s a table full of spicy food; my cousin really overestimates my sister! ¡±


    Dad Jiang couldn¡¯t help but pause when he heard this: ¡°Hot pot barbecue? When was this?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao told the things that happened when Liu Yingying lived with them a few years ago. His sister went out to eat hot pot and came back and got sick. A week later, his cousin invited them to eat barbecue again, but his sister did not go. Later, the cousin went home and lived. If it weren¡¯t for the table of all red, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered it.


    Dad Jiang felt very strange in his heart. What did this niece mean? Even if she didn¡¯t care about Jiang Nian, they wouldn¡¯t say anything. But how could she promise in front of them¡­¡­and deliberately take Jiang Nian to eat something?


    When Mother Jiang saw her husband, she knew it was time to strike. When she rushed Jiang Xiaobao to write his homework, she told her husband that she had known these things already, but she felt that Yingying was too young and ignorant, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Later, she paid more attention. It seemed that Yingying was a little dissatisfied with their daughter. Last time, she accidentally saw Yingying look at Jiang Nian with a very unfriendly look.


    Father Jiang said in surprise, ¡°Is this possible?¡±


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it feels a little wrong. Don¡¯t be angry if I tell you the truth. Today, Yingying¡¯s birthday dinner, I¡¯m uncomfortable looking at it. You say, we didn¡¯t treat Yingying badly; on her birthday, you give a big red envelope and I gave a big red envelope. Usually, Niannian did not trouble her. If you say that she doesn¡¯t know what Niannian likes to eat, I can understand it, but she knows Niannian¡¯s physical condition, right? It didn¡¯t look like she asked Niannian anything when ordering. Yes, I know I pamper my daughter myself, and I can¡¯t ask others to love her like we do, but Yingying giving a little consideration to her cousin doesn¡¯t need her to do anything. Can this make you comfortable? ¡°


    Dad Jiang sighed; would he be comfortable?


    Mother Jiang also said, ¡°Take Xiao Huo as an example. We have known each other for four or five years, but you can see that in the past few years, we can count on ten fingers the number of times we have eaten together. By the second meal, he can remember our Niannian¡¯s health and take good care of it¡­¡­I don¡¯t believe that Yingying doesn¡¯t know it or forgot it.¡±


    Father Dad also thought about it: ¡°Brother Huo is really good.¡±


    Mama Jiang agreed, ¡°We have to thank him well.¡±


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were a bit weird in their hearts. Although eating was only a small thing, but when it becomes a big thing, thinking that Liu Yingying did it, it was a bit weird. At least it didn¡¯t seem to be unintentional. After all, Jiang Nian¡¯s bad body was not a day or two. It was congenital. Every part of her care had become a habit. Could Liu Yingying not know? Then she¡­


    Alas.


    You can¡¯t think deeply about this matter, or the problem will come out when you think about it.


    ****


    Jiang Nian was much more comfortable this evening. She was eating vegetables and soup with someone who peeled shrimp beside. She wanted to wipe her mouth; someone handed her a napkin. She almost didn¡¯t need to do anything. Everything was brought to her, with a warm voice checking in on her every so often.


    Huo Wu peeled the shrimp himself and stunned Zhang Xing. He thought she was a little pity, but she turned out to be a little princess!


    Huo Ling looked at Zhang Xing and told him not to do anything. Zhang Xing nodded and gave him a look. As a good brother, could he still pull his hind legs?


    In a blink of an eye, he looked at Jiang Nian and smiled and asked, ¡°Niannian, tell your brother, how did you know Lao Huo Wu?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes to see him. Huo Ling was peeling shrimp and short a warning glance at Zhang Xing before saying to Jiang, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. Just eat.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she care about me?¡±


    Zhang Xing rolled his eyes secretly: ¡°We can talk while eating. It¡¯s boring just to eat, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Huo Ping and I are neighbors. When Huo Ling came with Huo Ping to my house, we met each other.¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s hands peeled shrimp and looked at her sideways. Obviously, it was very simple name that had been called by countless people, but, when said from Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth, it was particularly touching.


    Zhang Xing clapped his palms and was excited; this old bachelor not only eats the tender grass, but also grabs the childhood sweetheart of his little cousin! Is it so exciting? (T/N: Boy, how wrong he is on that one)


    He thought Huo Ling had a cold personality, but he was just awkward!


    Huo Ling saw as Zhang Xing¡¯s eyebrows flirted and danced and knew his brain was not right again. He looked at him to make him calm down. Zhang Xing didn¡¯t even spare him a glance, and asked the girl next to Jiang Nian, ¡°The two of you are classmates? ¡±


    Yu Cancan was eating rice. After all, she had to eat to have enough energy to study. She nodded her head and said,¡± Yes.¡±


    Zhang Xing had a toothache. A normal girl held her mouth when eating in front of strangers. He had never seen a girl who ate so seriously. He felt full just watching her eat. Looking back at Jiang Nian, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she seemed a bit familiar? Had he ever seen her before? But he couldn¡¯t think of it.


    ¡­¡­Where was it?


    Suddenly, Zhang Xing¡¯s mind flashed. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Nian the wonder that made the whole country spit a few days ago?! He also got the news at the time¡ªno wonder she was so familiar.


    It turned out that his old brother was so serious?


    He glanced at Huo Ling, who was still stripping shrimp. His eyes rolled back and said, ¡°I tell you, today is the sun coming out of the west. This is the first time I have seen my old brother take care of a girl like this. It¡¯s really rare.¡±


    Jiang Nian turned her head to look at Huo Ling. She was still eating the shrimp he peeled: ¡°Really, I am so honored.¡±


    The black and white eyes were clean and beautiful, Huo Ling¡¯s breath hitched suddenly. Perhaps the worst decision he made today was to call Zhang Xing. If Jiang Nian were absent, he could kick him into the sky with one foot.


    Zhang Xing said, ¡°Right!¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°That¡¯s not because Uncle Huo is an old man. My parents and grandparents have said that Uncle Huo is a great man. Our whole family is grateful to him!¡±


    Cough cough cough!


    Zhang Xing was almost choked to death by wine: ¡°¡­¡­Uncle? Uncle Huo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Huo, a good brother my father certified!¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± What¡¯s in this girl¡¯s brain in the end?


    Zhang Xing had a shocking smile, but he couldn¡¯t take it away. He pointed to Huo Ling and was excited: ¡°Uncle Huo ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡±


    Huo Ling had a black face. Jiang Nian also looked at Zhang Xing puzzled, what was he laughing at? Could it be that the feelings she expressed were not sincere?


    Huo Ling put the shrimp he peeled on the plate, pushing it with a black face to Jiang Nian: ¡°Not allowed to call me uncle, and, do not misunderstand, I¡¯m not a good person.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Not good, then are you really a bad guy?¡±


    He did not deny it.


    Huo Ling took off disposable gloves and wiped his fingers with a wet towel. His eyes were dark and incomprehensible.


    There is a strange thought about the little girl he watched grow up. He is not a bad person, is it still a good person?


    ****


    That night, Jiang Nian naturally didn¡¯t go to KTV with Liu Yingying, and there was no chance to intoxicate her. Liu Yingying¡¯s plan failed again. Not only that, she just took a few photos after ordering more food and sent it to the circle of friends. For a long time, her grandfather and grandma and uncle did not like or say a happy birthday, as if they didn¡¯t see it.


    This made her panic and terrified, and she could only explain to her grandpa and grandma and uncle over the phone, but the responses she received were lukewarm. She inevitably scolded Jiang Nian again. No good thing!


    At this time, Jiang Nian had arrived downstairs. She got out of the car and looked at the man who was blurred in the night. He waved at her: ¡°Come on, I will say a few words with you.¡±


    Jiang Nian trot over: ¡°Uncle Huo, thank you today.¡±


    Huo Ling looked down at her, although the sky was very dark, a little faint light blurred each other: ¡°Jiang Nian, there are many bad people in this world, you have to be careful.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded seriously and said:¡± Uncle Huo, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m so smart, even if there are bad guys, I can protect myself and won¡¯t let them trap me.¡±


    Huo Ling ground his teeth, his finger moved slightly and poked Jiang Nian¡¯s head: ¡°I mean, there are many kinds of bad guys. You have to distinguish them carefully and guard against them in order to protect yourself better.¡±


    Jiang Nian held her forehead and obediently said, ¡°Uncle Huo is right. If I meet a bad person like you, maybe I will really lose money.¡±


    Huo Ling suffocated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Yes, so you have to be careful with me.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Uncle Huo is so good, and is the brother my father has personally identified, why should I be careful of you, ah?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Why? Of course, it was because he was up to no good.


    ****


    When she went to school on Monday, Jiang Nian got bad news. The freshman class was about to prepare for military training, and the military training place was at the school.


    Jiang Nian exclaimed. Wasn¡¯t this the right time to develop an affair with Uncle Huo?!


    If there was no adultery, where would the love come from?


    Before she was sick, where did she have time to think about love, not to mention the age gap? Now that she was over 18 years old, she had been able to fall in love for so many years.


    It was time to show off her double charm as the coal boss¡¯s eldest daughter and peerless genius!


    1. He was stupefied ^


    2. No idea what this means. Maybe he means he doesn¡¯t have to worry about Huo Ling¡¯s reproductive health wink wink? ^


    3. ¡®Gao Fushuai¡¯ literally translates to tall, rich, and handsome- it¡¯s a moniker for wealthy young masters. You¡¯ve probably seen its counterpart ¡®Bai Fumei¡¯ (white, rich, and pretty). Can¡¯t say I particularly like this term but not my culture so¡­ ^


    4. This is an interesting term that comes up often in raws/original LN¡¯s. Most of the time, like this time, it refers to people who are blood related. But even though you see it used that way 90% of the time, one of the literal translations is actually ¡®kiss¡¯ (I think). The only time you see it take on a more literal meaning is in the idiom ¡®men and women don¡¯t kiss¡¯ which basically means men and women with no relationship shouldn¡¯t get too close. I just find it an interesting term since it takes on opposite meanings. Also useful for you guys to go forth and read raws on your own since I¡¯ll be paring down/stopping translations in the future *cough cough

 CH 72

    Jiang Nian found out that Huo Ling was really a particularly attractive man. In the past, when he was wearing his usual clothes, he collected most of his sharp edge. Now, when he put on his military uniform, he was full of vigor and strength. As high and straight as pine and cypress, and as sharp as a sword without a sheath.


    He was awe-inspiring, imposing and powerful enough to be unignored.


    Every word and every command of his was calm and powerful, making people unconsciously surrender to him.


    She took a look at the several classes that were training together on the playground. It really seemed that their class was the most obedient and performed the best. When standing in a military position, all of them stood tall and brave and spirited. Seeing even the girls were energetic, the boys still had a bit of a taste in their hearts. Before the military training, they (the girls) were still talking and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯ll ruin my life. Save me, I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    When they got to the actual training, they were full of energy and anticipation.


    Occasionally, they also discussed by Instructor Huo when they sat down and rested on the spot, saying that he looked handsome, had a good voice, and had a good figure. If blah blah blah, it would be even better! Girls who were more courageous would even go up to him to ask questions.


    ¡°How old are you, Instructor Huo?¡±


    ¡°Instructor Huo, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°What kind of girls do you like, Instructor Huo?¡±


    ¡°Instructor Huo¡­¡±


    Of course, Instructor Huo answered them seriously, ¡°Train well. Don¡¯t think about these crooked things.¡±


    Naturally, there was a lot of mourning. Ouch.


    Not only did Jiang Nian¡¯s class, but even when other classes passed by, they wanted to glance at him. Huo Ling became the most popular one among the instructors. He was too outstanding; they couldn¡¯t ignore him if they wanted to.


    Overnight, Jiang Nian¡¯s rivals rose; even her roommates Chen Chen and Jiang Yun whispered that Huo Ling was so handsome, and his figure was good. It must be very safe to be held by him.


    ¡°Ah, I guess Instructor Huo should have a girlfriend, if not a girlfriend then a girl he likes.¡±


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°You are stupid, we asked him if he has a girlfriend. At that time, he did not deny. This must be the case!¡±


    Chen Chen was disappointed. ¡°No, I still want to chase him.¡±


    Jiang Yun said, ¡°I heard that Instructor Huo was two bars and one star. How old is he- twenty-five, twenty-six? To get to this position you either have strength or have a family. Either way, it¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Wow, so powerful?!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, regardless of whether the instructor Huo is powerful or not, I feel like his girlfriend must be very happy! And in these few days of military training, Instructor Huo takes care of Jiang Nian so much, and he will ask about her every so often. Although he looks cold, he is really gentle. You say yes, Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Nian really didn¡¯t know if she would be very happy being Huo Ling¡¯s girlfriend, but she would soon be embraced and would be able to feel instructor Huo sturdy chest and experience that legendary sense of security, hey.


    Because of her special circumstances, Jiang Nian would report every time she trained. After the training, Huo Ling would call her name and let her go to the shade next to the playground to rest. Every time, Jiang Nian would gain countless jealous and envious eyes, and some students said, ¡°We are suffering and suffering next to you, you are watching us suffering and suffering beside you, do you have a conscience?¡±


    Jiang Nian was puzzled: ¡°I am also in military training, sitting under the tree and watching you train is already very strict military training for me.¡±


    Oh, my word1, you can also say this!


    Sitting in the shade of the trees to cool off, the handsome instructor kept approaching her warmly all the time, giving water this time, and sending her to the hospital next time. This was really tough military training.


    This was to make them angry!


    These days the weather was not very sultry, but it was not cool. Jiang Nian could still be fainted by the heat sitting in the shade. Although it was very hard, she thought that she would soon be with Instructor Huo, so she still tolerated. Without suffering hard, where could she hold the beauty!


    But this time, Jiang Nian felt things were really wrong. That is, she had been hot for three days, but she had not been dizzy!


    On the fourth day and the fifth day, she still persisted tenaciously.


    This was surprising. Jiang Nian was surprised to find that the reason for this result was because she was too powerful, too clever, and took care of herself too well. It was the result of her struggle with destiny!


    It seemed that not only was fate defeated by her genius thinking, but the god of gold was also moved by her sincere heart!


    Jiang Nian was also mixed for a while, but who could be blamed? She could only blame her IQ for being too high.


    She was sitting in the shade of the tree, holding her cheeks, but sadly looked at Huo Ling¡¯s chest. The temptation of fate was really overwhelming.


    Huo Ling could ignore everyone else¡¯s eyes, but the gaze from behind him made him a little nervous.


    Every time he turned back inadvertently, he could see Jiang Nian sitting there at a glance, shrunk into a very small ball, her cheeks like two apples, and her bright eyes looked at them as if yearning, looking a little bit alone.


    He was soft in his heart and wanted to accompany her unconsciously.


    ¡°Stand for ten minutes in a military posture.¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s mind moved, and, after a command, he walked directly to Jiang Nian. The closer he was, the better he could see the girl¡¯s hot cheeks, and there were a few drops of sweat on the forehead and cheeks.


    ¡°How is it, is there any discomfort? Would you like to go to the infirmary for a break?¡±


    This proposal was very exciting. The infirmary not only had air conditioning and hot water, but you could also sit and eat something by the way. Drinking some soup to replenish physical strength, fainted and someone would be there to immediately give first aid, that type of day sounded wonderful. But Jiang Nian was also a prescient girl and a scheming girl who coveted Instructor Huo¡¯s chest¡­


    Jiang Nian stood up and said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Instructor Huo, then I will go to the hospital for a rest.¡±


    Of course, she chose to save her life first. Nothing would happen if she didn¡¯t have a life!


    Huo Ling: ¡°I will send you over.¡±


    Jiang Nian was very moved: ¡°Instructor Huo, you are so nice!¡±


    Huo Ling looked at her grateful and bright eyes and coughed, very calm and serious: ¡°Go. Call me if you feel uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you know.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­This temptation of fate was really tempting. Jiang Nian looked at Huo Ling¡¯s strong chest reluctantly and ruthlessly turned around and walked away.


    This situation continued for a few more days, and Jiang Nian still didn¡¯t faint. She never got near Instructor Huo¡¯s chest. Let alone his chest, she didn¡¯t even pull a small hand. But what could be done? Who made her a greedy genius? Her golden life must be protected, and the temptation of destiny should be drawn into her arms.


    Jiang Nian wondered whether she had to take the initiative to send a hug; grappling was one of her strengths. For the temptation of destiny, it was possible to sacrifice a bit of ethics.


    It wasn¡¯t long since she decided to wait for a good opportunity to rush instructor Huo when training later.


    Even when she had a video call with Dad Jiang at night, she was a little guilty, and she was also very sorry for her dad. After all, Huo Ling was a brother identified by Jiang¡¯s father. Brother became son-in-law, Father Jiang who knew the truth would cry!


    She could only say here in advance: Dad, I am sorry as your unfilial daughter! Huo Ling will come to apologize to you in the future!


    Probably because it consumed her thoughts all day, this night she dreamed that Huo Ling came to Dad Jiang to say ¡®sorry, dad¡¯ cried and grabbed the ground, looking extremely pitiful. Jiang Nian was so distressed she woke up.


    The next day, she happily sent her hug.


    However, this time was really hard to find. Jiang Nian did not find a suitable opportunity from breakfast to lunch, because Instructor Huo was too popular. When not training, there would be many people standing around, both men and women, showing his Extraordinary charm! During training, she couldn¡¯t get close at all. She found that she couldn¡¯t even touch the tip of his clothes.


    Jiang Nian shivered while crossing her arms, worthy of the temptation of destiny. Even her genius couldn¡¯t fight destiny, and these ordinary mortals were certainly not destiny¡¯s opponents!


    Jiang Nian sighed, looked at the mortals sympathetically, and sat under the tree and got moldy.


    Today¡¯s weather also seemed to be particularly hot and, after standing for a while, the sweat came straight out. Huo Ling looked at the time and prepared to let them rest in five minutes. He was worried about Jiang Nian who had been training for eight days. Although she would take a rest once the order was sent, the weather was too sultry, the insects chirped, and they could bring up dust with every step forward. If it were Jiang Nian from before, she would have left already; how could her precious life be tortured¡­¡­But she¡¯d persisted for so long, and never complained about anything or asked him for privileges. He had to find an opportunity to let her go to the hospital for rest. It was hot today¡ª he could let her go to rest in advance.


    Suddenly, Chen Chen shouted, ¡°Instructor, Jiang Nian fainted!¡±


    She was also envious of Jiang Nian, fantasizing Jiang Nian¡¯s position as her own. Where did she know that she looked over briefly, she saw Jiang Nian faint and fall to the ground? She was scared!


    The students saw that Instructor Huo, who had never shown any reaction, change his face suddenly. He only gave a quick ¡®rest in place¡¯. His voice had not died down, the person had already gone out far away, and his pace was a little messy.


    In Huo Ling¡¯s memory, although Jiang Nian was fragile, she had always been tenacious. Even if she were sick, she would feel that she was full of vitality. But, now, she fell silently behind him, making him feel unprecedentedly afraid.


    He looked at the petite figure lying on the ground, her eyes closed tightly, silently, and wished to reach her in one step!


    The students watched as Huo Ling hugged Jiang Nian and soon disappeared from their field of vision. After being shocked, they started whispering because of the matter just now. They also said before that Jiang Nian said that she was participating in military training in the shade was exaggerated. Now looking at it, it was no exaggeration at all. After all, they watched Jiang Nian sitting next to them for a few days, but she still fainted while sitting? This body was really bad!


    ¡°It said in the news before that she had been sick for more than half a month after taking the entrance exam.¡±


    ¡°I heard she was sick after the college entrance examination, but I didn¡¯t know she was as sick as that.¡±


    ¡°I wronged Jiang Nian. I apologize to Jiang Nian for distrusting her¡­¡±


    Yes, who could think of her fainting like this?


    Here, students were talking; there, Huo Ling was holding Jiang Nian running to the infirmary/ Jiang Nian just felt dizzy and like she was floating in the sky, like she was supported by a powerful palm. She opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s tight jaws and the sweat beads across his face; she could feel the man¡¯s disorderly and strong heartbeat across the thin shirt.


    ¡°Uncle Huo¡­¡±


    Huo Ling looked down at her, seeing her soft cheeks flushed more than before, and the sweat beads on her forehead cheeks. He tightened his arms and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled. A moment ago, she clearly was thinking about how to throw herself into his arms and what posture was most beautiful. How could she know that she was already in Huo Ling¡¯s arms? It was an unexpected joy. She held his neck tightly¡ª sure enough, these arms were very stable and very secure.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°It should be heatstroke.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Heatstroke?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Actually got heatstroke after she persisted for so long? What was the point of the bitterness and suffering she felt before? It was better to have fainted earlier. Jiang Nian felt the malice of fate! She sadly leaned on Huo Ling¡¯s shoulder. Forget it. Now it was also a blessing due to misfortune; a little comfort to her.


    When they got to the infirmary, the doctor sister took a look at her and finally determined that it was a mild heatstroke and nothing serious. She rested as much as possible then took some medicine. Jiang Nian drank a lot of hot water and took a rest. Finally, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    Huo Ling sat by the bed and touched Jiang Nian¡¯s forehead. Seeing that it was not as hot as before, he was relieved in his heart: ¡°I have called Zhang Yan and let her pick you up. Don¡¯t take part in the two days of military training, just rest at home. I ¡¯ll tell your counselor.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, and she also felt that she could go home to recuperate. After all, the man¡¯s chest had been touched by her already.


    She looked at Huo Ling and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huo. You saved me again today.¡±


    Huo Ling didn¡¯t want to care about Jiang Nian¡¯s title to him. He disagreed and said, ¡°Tell me in advance if you¡¯re uncomfortable at any time.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while:¡± I don¡¯t know, maybe it was too hot, and I was suddenly uncomfortable.¡±


    Huo Ling frowned, he probably realized for the first time what it meant to be deep-rooted in love. He twitched his fingers and finally couldn¡¯t help but caress the little girl¡¯s long messy hair. His hands were very light, and his eyes were distressed. When his fingers slipped over her soft hair, it caused an itchy sensation.


    Jiang Nian waved her hand and said, ¡°You can rest assured, my glorious life has just begun, and I won¡¯t fall here. This is all the torture of destiny. I will be more and more courageous and make destiny afraid of me! You go first; they are still waiting for you. Don¡¯t worry about me¡ª believe me, I will also overcome the disease and work hard to live! ¡±


    Huo Ling:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sister doctor who came in with the antiemetic drink: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    The doctor sister helplessly smiled and spoke gently, ¡°Classmates, you are just suffering from heatstroke, nothing life-threatening. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I know, sister. You don¡¯t understand, for genius like me that even fate envies, even a little cold is a top priority! ¡±


    The doctor sister twitched her lips. In fact, the little girl was very smart and clever, even though she had a bad brain. She handed the medicine to Huo Ling, ¡°Let this classmate drink this bottle.¡±


    After explaining the matter, she went out.


    Huo Ling took it over, opened it, took out a bottle and inserted it a straw inside and handed it to Jiang Nian. ¡°Drink it first.¡±


    Jiang Nian sipped it all in two bites. She saw that Huo Ling didn¡¯t have any intention to go, black eyes looking at her, without the coldness and gentleness of the past, but more dignified and serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huo Ling didn¡¯t have any matter to speak about; he was just distressed. This feeling affected even with his heart. He used to listen to Jiang Nian say these words and he could not help but want to laugh but, now, there was only distress. Let alone, this time Jiang Nian was suffering from illness under his care. He felt guilt in addition to his heartache, and increasingly felt there was too little time.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pulled Jiang Nian into his arms, stroking her slender spine: ¡°I will come to see you again at night.¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned on his shoulder and raised her hand to hug him. After feeling his obvious stiffening, Jiang Nian said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This hug was really warm.


    ****


    Jiang Nian was actually a little uncomfortable, dizzy and had a headache, drinking a cup or cup of water was still thirsty, the toilet did not know how many times she ran, the whole person had little energy. Finally, finally, she tossed herself to sleep. After sleeping, she was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She picked up the phone and saw a video call from her mother.


    Since Jiang Nian came to the imperial capital to go to university, she would video chat with her family every day, chatting and reporting peace, which was almost the habit of their family.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to worry her family, but, if she didn¡¯t pick up the video, her family would probably guess. She sat up and connected to the video.


    There, Mother Jiang was not surprised, staring at the Jiang Nain for a long time before she look relieved, saying, ¡°Xiao Huo gave us a call to say you had heatstroke. Do you feel better yet?¡±


    Jiang Nian yawned, nodded: ¡°Yes, much better after taking medicine.¡±


    Jiang father¡¯s also poked his head in, distressed, and said, ¡°My daughter, ah, we said beforehand to let you rest at home and do not go to military training, and now you went and made yourself uncomfortable with heatstroke!¡±


    Mom Jiang shot Father Jiang a slap: ¡°Speak well!¡±


    Dad Jiang: ¡°Good girl, Dad is worried about you. I am almost heartbroken!¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°I know, I have already asked for leave, and I will not go to the military training anymore. In fact, this time was also very good. I have persisted for a few days. It¡¯s still useful for me to keep up my energy for several years! ¡±


    Mama Jiang was also distressed and felt that her daughter seemed to have lost a lot of weight. When Huo Ling called today, she was almost worried to die. If she were more careful when she was pregnant, paid more attention, how could her Niannian be born to suffer so much? Let her live freely like an ordinary child¡­¡­Now that the child was ill, she couldn¡¯t even stay with her¡­


    Thinking of this, Mama Jiang¡¯s eyes reddened. Daddy Jiang patted his wife¡¯s back, and Mama Jiang held back her tears and smiled, saying, ¡°Niannian, get up and eat first. Sleep after eating.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled brilliantly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry too. I feel like I can eat two bowls of rice today!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, be careful not to choke.¡±


    ¡°Okay mother, daughter is very obedient and sensible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mama Jiang chuckled, and urged a few words before hanging up the video. After hanging up, she wiped her tears, and Father Jiang handed her a tissue to accompany her. She sighed helplessly.


    Father Jiang was also distressed. He didn¡¯t dare to tell his parents about Jiang Nian¡¯s heatstroke. He was afraid that they would be worried if they knew. Now, they were far away from the capital and they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they worried. Fortunately, his good brother could help take care of her, and said that he took leave with Jiang Nian¡¯s instructor, hoping she could rest for two days.


    Jiang Nian had no appetite, but she also ate rice and soup very seriously, and drank a bowl of Chinese medicine half an hour after the meal. After all, she still had to fight fate. How could she do so without a good body?


    When Huo Ling came over, Jiang Nian was walking in the room after eating. He was still wearing a military uniform. He just came over from training. His eyes swept on her: ¡°Is it better?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Much better.¡±


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    The aunt had already returned home, and the little assistant came out and poured tea and brought fruit. Then she returned to the room consciously. Jiang Nian had already drunk water for a day. When she saw that the cup of water was full, she took small steps in the living room, walking back and forth. Huo Ling walked a few steps and looked down at the little girl¡¯s lazy look.


    Jiang Nian also looked up at him with a smile on her face. Late night was a good time to develop an affair!


    Dad, I¡¯m sorry.


    She was wondering what to do, and whether she should aim for the sofa or on the ground. Pounce on the sofa, plop on the ground, it seemed that she has no pity for the beauty.


    Huo Ling was also distracted. Jiang Nian¡¯s sudden fainting made him realize that, with Jiang Nian¡¯s poor health, time became the most precious thing for them. He still wanted to protect her and let her notice him slowly, but he also wanted to have more time to know and love her.


    But confessing hastily didn¡¯t seem to be a wise move. What if the little girl was scared?


    So, he decided to speed up; he had to let Jiang Nian know that he did not want to be her uncle in three days, let Jiang Nian know that he liked her in five days, and he would confess in seven days.


    Just when he made up his mind, Jiang Nian suddenly stopped, he stopped and looked down at her: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Nian also made up her mind. She stepped forward to the Huo Ling, hugged his waist and pushing him against the wall. Huo Ling prided himself on his strength but, at this moment, he felt as weak as cotton, and was easily suppressed by her!


    Jiang Nian was lying on his chest, looking up at him with a serious expression: ¡°Uncle Huo, for you, I can only be sorry for my dad!¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    Dad, forgive me for being an unfilial daughter!


    1. I know, I know, what teenagers/college students say ¡®my word¡¯ nowadays? But I honestly couldn¡¯t think of a good English phrase to fit and ¡®my word¡¯ conveyed the sentiments, even despite its archaic use. If you have any suggestions, I¡¯d love to sub them in! I¡¯m going for a short phrase that conveys a sense of mild shock/disbelief, some minor frustration, and lightheartedness

 CH 73

    Huo Ling was stiffened. He didn¡¯t know why Jiang Nian suddenly hugged him, as if he didn¡¯t understand her well.


    But his heart was beating very fast, and he didn¡¯t push Jiang Nian away immediately. The answer seemed to be coming to his mind, but it seemed to be his illusion. He was tight all over, and his throat was dry and tight: ¡°¡­¡­Why say, sorry for your dad?¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned, her jaw resting on his chest:¡± Because I grabbed my dad¡¯s good brother, but for Uncle Huo, I can compete fairly with my dad.¡±


    Huo Ling:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Cough.


    He smiled helplessly: ¡°Uncle Jiang¡¯s just playing, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    His hands on his legs were tightened and loosened and he hesitated to lift them, until he finally circled gently around the girl¡¯s soft waist. Jiang Dad was not the focus of his concern. He asked what he was more concerned about, ¡°Why rob me from him?¡±


    Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle Huo push me away and hugged me instead?¡±


    Huo Ling looked at her and laughed, his voice was full of joy, the loosely looped arms tightened slightly, he wrapped her spine in one hand, stroked her soft long hair with the other, and gathered her into his arms with a full embrace.


    Her head was lowered, her cheeks were arched against his chest, they hugged tightly, and she said nothing.


    Huo Ling put her head down in her ears: ¡°Niannian.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I like you too.¡±


    His voice was calm and serious.


    ¡°I wanted to wait for you to accept me slowly¡­¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being so brave.¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t agree with him. She looked up and corrected him, ¡°I¡¯m not brave, I¡¯m confident!¡±


    Huo Ling couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ok.¡±


    He rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. Although there was some helplessness, he was filled with infinite joy. He was originally worried that his crush would end in no time, but he didn¡¯t expect to get such a surprise.


    Jiang Nian found that the gentle man who was originally so gentle was really uncontrollable. The unpredictable eyes in the past were now full of her shadow, so affectionate, so tempting, making Jiang Nian¡¯s heart leap. She couldn¡¯t hold back and jumped up and kissed Huo Ling¡¯s face.


    He only felt a kiss with a faint smell of medicine falling on his cheek.


    She smacked her mouth: ¡°Uncle Huo, we are hugging and kissing now, and you will be my person from now on!¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this girl too underestimating him as a man?


    He took Jiang Nian¡¯s waist, turned her around, and pressed her against the wall. He was tall and she was petite. This tightly enveloped posture brought a trace of danger and vague ambiguity.


    He leaned over, raised his eyebrows as if ridiculing and with a little bit of bad, Jiang Nian hooked his neck and looked up at him. Huo Ling said, ¡°I told you, be careful of bad guys, and be careful of me. Forgot so quickly?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°Not forgotten. Then, Uncle Huo, how should I be careful of you?¡±


    Huo Ling stared at her, squinting. The next moment, a warm kiss fell on her forehead. After a while, he backed away, and Jiang Nian thought it was over. Somehow, the hand around her waist suddenly held her cheek. His palm was thick and warm, and there was a thin layer of calluses due to perennial training. He stroked her cheek, inserted his fingers into her soft hair, and printed another kiss on her lips.


    The man¡¯s kiss was inherently gentle and warm.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s cheeks became redder, and her closed eyelashes quivered gently.


    Their foreheads rested against each other, their eyes faced each other, and their breaths were intertwined.


    He caressed her red face with his thumb and his voice was hoarse and sexy: ¡°Do you know how to be careful with me?¡±


    Jiang Nian was confused: ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±


    He hugged her into his arms.


    From today, this is his girl.


    ****


    Jiang Nian stayed at home after her heatstroke. After taking medicine and resting for one night, the symptoms were relieved a lot, but she actually got a fever again. Fortunately, the fever was not high, and the medicine stabilized her quickly. This was also considered a lucky break.


    Xiao Tong and Chen Chen called her and asked her how sick she was.


    Needless to say, Jiang Nian was famous again. All the freshmen knew that Genius Jiang, who was watching their military training on the side, fainted from heatstroke.


    When her family heard that her fever receded quickly, they were particularly relieved. Mom Jiang secretly wiped her tears a few times, because she was worried, and her spirit was not good. Grandpa Jiang also noticed that something was wrong, and, after repeated inquiries, there was no way but for Mama Jiang to tell the truth. This was good; the two were too anxious.


    Jiang mother tried to convince them not to worry: ¡°Niannian has someone around to take care of her and Xiao Huo will look at her as well. Everything should be fine.¡±


    Grandma Jiang was worried: ¡°Where can others¡¯ care be as detailed as our own?¡±


    This was also the reason Mama Jiang couldn¡¯t rest assured; how could she be relieved without taking care of Niannian herself? She wondered whether she should go to the imperial capital, and wait until Jiang Nian got better, and then come back. Otherwise, could she stay here so upset?


    Jiang Laifu said, ¡°My Huo brother is there, and also said that Niannian took the medicine and got better. Do you want to go see it in person? How about we go in the future?¡±


    So, Grandpa Jiang said with emotion, ¡°Brother Huo is really a good person.¡±


    Now it was Jiang Laifu who wanted to worship the ancestors in thanks. Their whole family also raised their hands and feet in favor. It was also fate¡¯s luck to meet such a good brother!


    Because they couldn¡¯t take a close look, they could only connect to the video.


    When this video connected, Jiang Nian was still lying in her uncle Huo¡¯s arms watching TV. Huo Ling would come to accompany her after military training and take care of her. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold back and pounced on him again. Originally, she was still immersed in the beauty of Uncle Huo when the call interrupted her. At first sight, it was from Jiang mother. She hurried to sit up and Huo Ling looked at her with anxiety on his face: ¡°Uncle Huo, you can rest assured, I will give you a name.1 But give me time to prepare; I haven¡¯t figured out how to face my dad.¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±:)


    This girl.


    He gently tapped Jiang Nian¡¯s forehead: ¡°I said that you shouldn¡¯t think about it. Uncle Jiang and I are not brothers, and the things you thought would not happen. If you dare not, then should I tell Uncle Jiang our relationship?¡±


    Jiang Nian said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I can¡¯t hurt my dad¡¯s most sincere brotherhood!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Huo Ling also felt what was called brain pain.


    Jiang Nian coughed twice and connected the video. First, she accepted the concern and condolences of the whole family and comforted the worried grandma. When that was over, the video was handed over to Huo Ling. Compared to the family¡¯s concern for Jiang Nian, they were full of thanks for Huo Ling. Even Grandpa and Grandma Jiang¡¯s name for Huo Ling from ¡°Xiao Huo¡± became ¡°Xiao Huo ge¡±2, and even Jiang¡¯s mother was no exception!


    Huo Ling¡¯s face was a little dark: ¡°Aunt Jiang, Uncle Jiang, grandpa and grandma, you can rest assured. I will take care of Jiang Nian.¡±


    Father Jiang over there was grateful and said, ¡°Then trouble you, Brother Huo. Our whole family is very grateful to you!¡±


    Huo Ling:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for the video to disconnect, Jiang Nian said with a sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we were together for only a few days and encountered such a big obstacle.¡±


    Huo Ling also felt that he had to make it clear with the Jiang family, otherwise he would be Jiang Nian¡¯s uncle Huo later, and he would really have no way out.


    He pulled Jiang Nian into his arms and hugged. Jiang Nian saw him frowning, then patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Uncle Huo, don¡¯t worry; I will never abandon you!¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s mouth pumped, squeezing her face, and he bit his teeth: ¡°Still call me Uncle Huo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? But I am now your man, is it appropriate to call me uncle?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately compromised, holding him and rubbing a few times: ¡°Okay, listen to my baby!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ****


    Jiang Nian rested at home for a week until her body finally recovered. Freshman military training was also almost over. She heard from Chen Chen that when everyone sat to rest on the last afternoon of military training, many people asked Instructor Huo for a phone number or his WeChat and confessed to him boldly, but Instructor Huo particularly calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a girlfriend.¡±


    Naturally, they were heartbroken, wailing. Before he said he was single, but now he had a girlfriend. Was he deceiving?


    Chen Chen continued, ¡°Instructor Huo said again: ¡®This is the fifth day of our relationship.''¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heart was beautiful while Jiang Yun wailed, ¡°Which woman is so powerful that she can get the best quality man like Instructor Huo?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately said, ¡°I, I, I have taken Instructor Huo!¡±


    Jiang Yun didn¡¯t believe her; although she also had a small crush on Instructor Huo, there was an idiot nearby who spoke her dreams aloud: ¡°How is your body, when can you come back to school? ¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a while:¡± Although I¡¯m almost fine, but I¡¯m afraid of recurrence, so I¡¯ll come back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian thought about it; this was wrong, why did no one respond when she said she captured Instructor Huo? This was too calm.


    Later in the day, Huo Ling called to pick her up for dinner. This was the first date after their relationship started. Jiang Nian paid great attention to it, changing into a beautiful little dress, and gave herself a light makeup. Of course, her favorite Big Gold was also put on; such an important moment requires it to accompany her all the time.


    Zhang Yan3 didn¡¯t need to accompany her¡ªsuch a light bulb would interfere with her and Uncle Huo developing their affair.4


    The location of this appointment was the same restaurant as before¡ª even the location of the private room had not changed. Jiang Nian made a realization after arriving; it turned out that it was not a two-person world, and there were three or four or five light bulbs¡­


    Zhang Xing was one, and there were two others¡ª a man or a woman Jiang Nian had never seen.


    As soon as they entered the room, the couple laughed and waved their hands to say hello, and their burning eyes fell on Huo Ling¡¯s hand holding Jiang Nian, with a raised eyebrow and a heartless smile.


    Zhang Xing said, ¡°Niannian girl, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Come in and sit down!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Huo Ling and Huo Ling rubbed his eyebrows with a headache; these few must have heard that he had booked a room, so they sneaked in to watch the show, and now definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Niannian, these are my childhood friends¡ª we grew up together in a large courtyard. Let¡¯s eat first, and they¡¯ll leave after eating.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded obediently: ¡°All listen to baby.¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Cough cough.


    He was still calm, and the next few almost collapsed, and couldn¡¯t hold back their ear to ear grins.


    ¡­¡­Baby? Baby?! This must be a hallucination!!


    Zhang Xing coughed a few times and couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Last time it was Uncle Huo, this time it was directly baby! Not only Zhang Xing, but the other two could not help but laugh endlessly, motioning with their eyes for others to see. This 10,000-year-old bachelor was blushed by a soft girl in one sentence. So unpromising!


    Wasn¡¯t the reason they came here because Zhang Xing said that Huo Wu brought a little girl to dinner with him last time. Not only was he tender and considerate, he also attentively peeled shrimp and picked vegetables! These days were even more shocking. He even chased to her school to train freshmen and worked as an instructor. Could they miss such a rare and shocking thing? Naturally, they wanted to see the legendary genius Jiang.


    It was a pity that Huo Ling didn¡¯t tell them anything after asking a few times, but, no matter, they came by themselves when they heard the news.


    Then not only did their eyes fall to the ground this night, even their chins fell to the ground. They thoroughly understood what it meant to be ¡®heavy color, light friend¡¯, and ¡®see color forget friends¡¯!5


    The dishes ordered were all light and they couldn¡¯t smoke, or drink. Even if they said two more words, they would be glared at. Jiang Nian¡¯s treatment was completely different¡ª constant catering, adding tea and pouring water, peeling shrimp and sharing soup¡­¡­Anyway, he was the busiest. When had they ever seen him like this?


    Although Huo Ling did not seem to be very gentle in doing this¡ª he was used to being cold, and he even looked rusty, his serious attitude was enough to let people see Jiang Nian¡¯s importance to him.


    ¡°Niannian girl, how did this Lao Huo chase you? Why did you easily agree?!¡±


    ¡°No, it was me who chased Uncle Huo.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± No?!


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­You haven¡¯t chased me.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I have confessed voluntarily. Doesn¡¯t that count as chasing you?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­That seemed a bit true.


    Zhang Xing was so angry that Huo Wu was too ambitious: ¡°He took advantage of you too much. You should let him take the initiative to chase you, did you confess?¡±


    ¡°That is, this kind of thing is definitely Huo Wu should take the initiative!¡±


    Huo Ling glanced at them: ¡°Eating can¡¯t stop your mouth?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and patted Huo Ling¡¯s hand back, and said to Zhang Xing,¡± No loss, no loss. Baby is so good; I should be chasing him!¡±


    Cough?!


    Zhang Xing congregation: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Ah???¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    *****


    Zhang wiped the tears of bitterness: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say anything more. I believe in love, ah.¡±


    When he was kicked by Huo Ling, tears really fell.


    After the lively dinner was over, they said they would go to sing, but Huo Ling refused and said that Jiang Nian would be sent home to sleep without giving them the opportunity to refute. He took the person and left without looking back. Jiang Nian was pretty good and waved back at them while saying goodbye. Compared with the cold Huo Wu, she was really a little angel.


    ¡°I think Huo Wu was really planted this time.¡±6


    ¡°Planted is planted, but I think Jiang Nian is too young. Don¡¯t look at Huo Wu in the imperial capital these days; it¡¯s only because there is no task. Wait a few days for him to return to the army, the two break up, what should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Huo Wu is so powerful. Are you afraid he¡¯ll be dumped?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not expecting him to be dumped. But try to recall the taste of heartbreak?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I seem to remember a bit.¡±


    Zhang Xing¡¯s eyes twitched. He really didn¡¯t know this group of bastards: ¡°Aunt Zhang doesn¡¯t seem to know that Huo Wu has a girlfriend, I¡¯m afraid before they even get a chance to start a long-distance relationship, someone will cause a fuss here first.¡±


    ¡°How do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear that Aunt Zhang has been setting up blind dates for Huo Wu? She¡¯s been wanting him to marry early and give her a grandson, Huo Wu hasn¡¯t agreed. Say nothing about Jiang Nian, her body is really bad. Maybe Aunt Zhang won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Yes, this seemed a little difficult.


    This was really exciting! They rubbed their hands and looked forward to it.


    ****


    Liu Yingying also came out to dinner. Since the last time she came, she would come every other week. First, the food here was delicious, and second, maybe she could meet Huo Ling. Last time Jiang Nian could meet him, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t touch him. She had calculated. At this time, Jiang Nian had already finished her military training. Maybe she and Huo Ling already¡­


    But this life was different from the previous life. Huo Ling in the previous life was directly recognized by the Jiang family as Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend. In this life, the Jiang family clearly regarded Huo Ling as a relative. Jiang Nian also called him Uncle Huo. Different generations would cause different feelings, and the results would naturally be changed.


    She was thinking about it. Where did she expect to really see Huo Ling coming out of the restaurant, but there was a Jiang Nian beside him!


    He led her, guarded her, and they held each other intimately.


    This was very different from their previous behavior. Anyone with a brain would know that this was a small couple.


    Liu Yingying was furious and hated in her heart. She stepped forward to say hello, but soon she changed her mind. Instead, she took out her phone and secretly took two photos of Huo Ling and Jiang Nian. If these phones were seen by her aunt and uncle, what would they think of Huo Ling? The best result was that Jiang Nian was not allowed to approach Huo Ling again.


    Huo Ling sharply noticed Liu Yingying¡¯s existence almost immediately. He looked sideways, causing Liu Yingying¡¯s hands to shake with his indifferent scrutiny, and her phone almost fell to the ground!


    She immediately put away her phone and pretended that nothing happened. She stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin, Huo Ling ge, I did not expect to meet you here. Have you already eaten?¡±


    Huo Ling lowered his eyebrows: ¡°We are not familiar, don¡¯t call me brother.¡±


    Liu Yingying was pale, and her expression of grievance looked really pitiful.


    Jiang Nian discovered Liu Yingying here: ¡°Cousin, did you come to dinner too?¡±


    There was a female classmate with her, but she was not from the last dinner.


    Liu Yingying nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, if I knew that my cousin would be here too, then I would come together. Just when I arrive, you have to leave. It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a coincidence, because even if I knew that my cousin was coming, we wouldn¡¯t eat together. I don¡¯t eat any of the things you eat. We are not suitable to share a table, and I still want to have a two-person world with my boyfriend. Don¡¯t call him Huo Ling ge, it¡¯s not suitable. Just call him cousin-in-law! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!¡± Liu Yingying was choking again. So shameless?!


    Huo Ling took Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Miss Liu, you just took a photo of us. Please delete the photo immediately.¡±


    Liu Yingying was embarrassed and wanted to deny it, but, in front of Huo Ling¡¯s strong and determined momentum, she didn¡¯t even have the power to resist. She could only find out her phone and delete the photos, while explaining that she didn¡¯t want to take their photo intentionally, but just took a photo and caught them in it¡­¡­Naturally, no one believed it. Jiang Nian laughed and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the cousin want to tattle?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Why? I am that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, you misunderstand me like this, I will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then show me your sadness!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Cousin, you will really joke.¡±


    Liu Yingying wanted to pretend to be a good person. Even if she were annoyed, she could not show it, let alone say anything excessive. Naturally, Jiang Nian choked her with three words.


    She watched Jiang Nian and Huo Ling leave with fists clenched.


    This Jiang Nian was indeed the nemesis of her life. She didn¡¯t understand what was so good about her for Huo Ling to actually chose her and fall in love with her. Liu Yingying snorted; although she didn¡¯t have any photos, she could still tell with words. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Nian¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t react a little!


    ¡°Yingying, was that your cousin just now? Her boyfriend is so handsome, and the car he drives is expensive, but he looks so cold! Are you not in a good relationship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because the study is too busy, we don¡¯t have much contact normally. Later, when her family developed, she didn¡¯t want to be close to people like us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so¡­¡±


    ****


    Huo Ling was driving and stopped until at a red light and looked at the little girl sitting in the co-pilot.


    ¡°Liu Yingying knows our relationship. Although the photo was deleted, she will talk to Uncle Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Nian made a sound. It would be strange for Liu Yingying not to say anything: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby, there is me.¡±7


    Huo Ling couldn¡¯t help but pinch Jiang Nian¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby. Who is the baby?¡±


    Jiang Nian grabbed Huo Ling¡¯s hand took a bit: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and squeezed her small chin. ¡°You¡­¡­you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it. Who made him like such a baby?


    After arriving home, Jiang Nian received a text message from Liu Yingying, saying: ¡°Cousin, does your family at home know the matter of Huo Ling? You are in a relationship; I think I should tell my uncle. If you dare not say it, I will help you say.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a threat in disguise?


    It may be that she had suffered too much from her, and she wanted to find a place to fight back. Jiang Nian really had no way to satisfy her.


    Jiang Nian laughed, but didn¡¯t even bother to reply. She opened a video with her family as usual, but it was a little different this evening. Jiang Nian felt that she had to fire at her dad.


    The battle had already started; she could not be timid.


    And she couldn¡¯t keep her dad dreaming all the time. His dream was destined to be broken. If she hadn¡¯t known that her dad really valued Huo Ling and regarded him as a brother, perhaps she could have been more direct.


    As for now, in order to be fair, she still had to give her dad a little hope. Otherwise, it would be too inhumane for his dream to be broken directly.


    Father Jiang also felt that today¡¯s daughter was a bit wrong, no, she had been wrong for several days, looking at him with strange eyes. It seemed like she had done something sorry for him, but how could she be sorry for him? Did she secretly go out to eat hot pot? impossible! Secretly ran out to play? Absolutely impossible! Then¡­


    He really couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    Today, Jiang Nian finally spoke, and said to her dad very cautiously, ¡°Dad, I want to tell you something: I have a boyfriend!¡±


    Dad Jiang was shocked, and his face was almost pressed to the screen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Who? Who? Who is your boyfriend?! Your classmate? My brother Huo, does brother Huo know?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded her head: ¡°He knows. My boyfriend is your brother.¡±


    Dad Jiang shook: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­? What do you mean?!¡±


    Jiang Nian held the selfie stick and turned the camera. She leaned against the shoulder of the man next to her. Huo Ling straightened: ¡°Uncle Jiang, I like Niannian; we are now dating.¡±


    Dad Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?!¡±


    He had been fake crying before, and now when he looked at his daughter and brother sitting together, he was really crying.


    Because Father Jiang was crying, Mother Jiang came, and Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang chased behind her. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? It couldn¡¯t be that Niannian had an accident¡­


    Niannian did not have an accident, but her dad had an accident!


    Jiang Nian was afraid that her dad was upset, so he separated from Huo Ling a little bit, causing Huo Ling to look at her sideways. Jiang Nian said, ¡°Dad, you do not be sad, ah. I think we can compete fairly; let¡¯s let Uncle Huo choose?¡±


    Jiang father: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Huo Ling stunned: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    This was good, everyone stared at Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling didn¡¯t think about it, grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Jiang, I chose Niannian.¡±


    Dad Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!¡±


    Why did he get hurt twice??? QAQ


    1. Declare their relationship officially. ^


    2. Lit. little big brother Huo ^


    3. Her assistant ^


    4. ¡®light bulb¡¯ is the Chinese equivalent of 3rd/4th/nth wheels aka someone who gets in the way of a couple spending time together. I thought of translating it to the English version, but there are often puns based on the term light bulb, so I figured I¡¯d just keep the original for any possible jokes later on. ^


    5. Both are idioms that mean you ignore your friends for love. Color = beauty/lover. Basically the reverse of ¡®bros before hoes¡¯/¡¯sistas before mistas¡¯. Bros before hoes didn¡¯t really seem appropriate here with me needing to reverse them and call the MC and hoe and all (plus, it needed 2 idioms) so I kept the original. ^


    6. Head over heels ^


    7. As in ¡®leave it to me¡¯/¡¯I¡¯ll take care of it¡¯ etc

 CH 74

    Huo Ling had always been calm and self-sustaining; even landslides and cracks could not change his face, especially in recent years. He did not expect to break the streak today.


    No, it should be said that after meeting Jiang Nian, his emotions were no longer under his control.


    Waiting for the video to hang up, the pretentious calmness on his face was no longer there, the phone was directly thrown aside, the girl was pinched by the waist and brought into his lap, and, since she could not be scolded, he kissed her to death, as if to vent all emotions in that kiss.


    Jiang Nian touched the man¡¯s short and hard hair and felt it prick the palm of her hand. Not only were her lips and tongue numb, it seemed that even her heart became crisp and numb because of this warmth.


    ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    He was still very close, his breath was on her lips, his dark eyes looked at her, one hand unfastened the buttons tied to the neck, one, two, the loose neckline exposed sexy tan skin.


    At the moment, Huo Ling revealed all the danger he normally converged, even his eyes filled with aggression and wildness. In this way, he made people want to shrink back, but also wanted to get closer.


    ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He squeezed her delicate little chin, threateningly said: ¡°You want to be cleaned up?¡±*


    Jiang Nian shook her head and looked at him, and said sincerely, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was good, Jiang Nian was directly pressed onto the sofa, the man tied her neck around her lips, forgetting it, and getting worse, the air between each other became a sweet smell.


    ****


    Dad Jiang was very unpleasant. Originally, he was not a fragile man, but now, under the double blow, he really couldn¡¯t hold back a bitter tear.


    His brother was arched by his baby daughter.* His baby daughter wanted to rob him, his brother abandoned him, and his baby daughter didn¡¯t want him! How could he describe this matter, would anyone dare to believe it?!


    Not only did Father Jiang wipe bitter tears, but Mother Jiang, Grandpa Jiang, and Grandma Jiang were also quite shocked. Several people kept talking about it. Obviously, Jiang Nian being in love was normal, but her partner being Huo Ling left them shocked.


    Grandpa Jiang was at a loss: ¡°When did we miss our brother Huo?¡±


    Mama Jiang exclaimed, ¡°This girl is bold and dare to confess!¡±


    Grandma Jiang said strangely, ¡°Brother Huo agreed. Is he afraid of irritating Niannian to fall ill and dare not refuse it?¡±


    Grandpa Jiang also wondered, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see any trace of Brother Huo liking Niannian before. Is it because we are not here? What happened in a month?¡±


    In this way, Father Jiang was shocked: ¡°Really? Really?!¡±


    Did his brother really promise his baby daughter due to his (Dad Jiang) face?


    That was really wronging his big brother!


    Mother Jiang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t guess, father and mother; if Xiao Huo doesn¡¯t really like her, would he promise our Niannian? This is about feelings. If he really doesn¡¯t like it, even if he cares about her body, he will only think of better wording and refuse her and wouldn¡¯t be able to agree.¡±


    It seemed reasonable to say this, and Dad Jiang wilted again.


    Not for him, then was it true love???


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobao came back from the evening to study and saw his family sitting in a daze in the living room. The TV looked like it hadn¡¯t been turned on, and he didn¡¯t know what they were thinking in a trance.


    Jiang Xiaobao scratched his hair: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys?¡±


    Jiang family members came back to God. What could be the matter? What else?


    Their baby Niannian had a boyfriend!


    Jiang Xiaobao cried, oh my, can he still have a brother-in-law?!


    He admits that his sister is a genius, but it is also true that she is a deviant!*


    ****


    Huo Ling waited until Jiang Nian fell asleep before driving back home. He told Zhang Yan to take care of Jiang Nian carefully. She had just recovered from an illness and it was easy to repeat.


    When he got home, he found that Mrs. Zhang was still watching TV in the living room. When he came back, she smiled meaningfully: ¡°Come and sit, I will talk with you. I think you often ran out recently and come back late. Say, you kid, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Huo Ling sat down and said,¡± Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang got a positive answer. She was really happy now, and she laughed: ¡°What does that girl do? How old is she this year? Where is her family from? When will you take it home to show me?¡±


    Huo Ling smiled and said that it was too early, and it was too anxious to take her to see his parents: ¡°Mom, you go to bed early, and I ¡¯ll be back in the room.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang said busily, ¡°How can you not be in a hurry? When you¡¯re free, take her home and have a meal. The two of us can get to know each other and walk around! When your feelings become more stable, get married. But, if you feel anxious, you can slow it down. You also know that mom wants to have someone to take care of you, and see you have a beautiful family when you get married and have children. Your job is dangerous, and mom will be too old to accompany you by your side, ah.¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°Mom, you think too much. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. Even if I get old, I can take care of myself. Besides, if I can¡¯t move at that time, I can just hire an aunt. Whether it¡¯s a girlfriend or marriage, it will only be because I like it, not to find someone to accompany and take care of me.¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same? I just want you to have a companion. Will you still be with your wife and children in the future?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang laughed, ¡°Huo Ling, I know, I know I know that you are always strong. Let¡¯s not talk about this; you can find a time to bring your girlfriend back, we can also get familiar.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was really happy, happy to the point of bursting with excitement. This was the first time her son had grown up, and it was the first time that she heard that he had a girlfriend. She knew that kid Zhang Xing ridiculed Huo Ling as a 10,000-year-old bachelor and a cold person. Now it was clear that wasn¡¯t true at all. As long as it developed well, she may be able to hold her grandson in two years!


    Her eldest son was also inconspicuous. He was already over thirty but even the shadow of marriage was invisible, and not one girlfriend had been brought back to the house to meet her. Their second daughter was fine¡ª she had made a few boyfriends. The one they most worried about with marriage was Huo Ling. Now it was ok; the little son who had no hope at all finally saw a little hope¡ª could she not be upset?*


    Huo Qi* and Huo Ying* also had nothing to do with their younger brother and told him to quickly take his girlfriend home.


    It¡¯s a pity that Huo Ling¡¯s mouth was so strict that Ms. Zheng couldn¡¯t do anything, and Huo Ling¡¯s siblings didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Finally, Dad Huo came forward and said their Huo Ling was finally in a relationship and should progress as slowly as he wanted. When the time came, he would naturally bring her back; urging would likely be counterproductive.


    Mrs. Zhang thought he made sense and agreed; she was just too excited!


    And Jiang Nian on the other side had already returned to school. Chen Chen and Jiang Yun had not recovered from the shock of Instructor Huo. On the other hand, they also talked to Jiang Nian that Instructor Huo¡¯s mouth was too strict, let alone the phone number, they didn¡¯t even get a WeChat button! Otherwise, there would still something to think about now¡­


    Instructor Huo may be damaged there, otherwise how could he refuse a beauty like them? Ugh.


    Jiang Nian had a very proud smile: ¡°Actually, Instructor Huo is already my boyfriend, envy it!¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°Where to eat at noon?¡±


    Jiang Yun: ¡°At the cafeteria? I want to eat mixed sauce noodles.¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted. These ignorant mortals; the truth is in front of you, you can still miss it. Pitiful.


    Jiang Nian went to school and meeting with Huo Ling was not as frequent as before. More often, he called her. Besides, he also had his own things to do, and he was very busy. Most of the time they met in the evening. When she got out of class, he left the army, the jeep stood in the shade, and she walked hand in hand with him in the school to bask in the moonlight.


    Of course, as a young couple who just started seeing each other, they were always very eager for each other. They held hands and wanted to hug and hugged and wanted to kiss. Jiang Nian felt that the temptation of this fate was really too tempting and Uncle Huo in the dark was especially tempting. Jiang Nian wanted to hide him in her bag and carry him around with her.


    It was a pity that this could only be thought about.


    She was hugged and pressed under the big tree and was so confused that she could only climb him tightly and feel him. Although Huo Ling was born tall, he did not look strong at all. He was extremely slender and straight, with clear texture, but the clothes made his body look thinner than he really was, and he was especially safe to hold.


    He finally kissed the corner of the little girl¡¯s mouth and pressed her into his arms to hug firmly: ¡°I will have a task in a few days. The return date is uncertain. You take care of yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and rubbed in his arms.


    In fact, after careful calculation, Huo Ling had been with her for a month, and it was time to go out and work. Of course, she was still very reluctant. She hugged more and more and didn¡¯t want to let go. She tipped her toes and pulled him down to kiss again.


    The temptation of this fate was really terrible; how long did it take to make her intoxicated!


    ¡°Baby, you need to come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Ling sent Jiang Nian back to the bedroom, watching her go to the dormitory before driving away. When Jiang Nian happily returned to the bedroom, the dull Chen Chen and Jiang Yun finally found something wrong, and looked at her eyes humming: ¡°You have been staying out late these nights?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t honestly recruited, what are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Nian is also strange Then: ¡°Did I not say that, I am going to date with Instructor Huo.¡±


    Ha ha dreamed again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit, tell the truth.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook his head and sighed. This was also very pitiful; they dared not believe the facts in front of them. But she was also afraid they¡¯d be sad and desperate after knowing the truth.


    Jiang Nian expressed her understanding¡ª deceiving themselves, she understood.


    Asking, the landline in the bedroom rang, and Chen Chen jumped over to answer the phone, ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? Find Jiang Nian?¡­¡­Wait, how can you sound familiar?¡±


    Chen Chen blinked a bit. Doubtfully, she tentatively said, ¡°Are you Instructor Huo?¡±


    In a word, everyone in the bedroom looked at it!


    Chen Chen was stupid: ¡°Jiang Nian, Instructor Huo said you forgot to take your mobile phone from his pocket. He said he was waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Jiang Nian calmly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After a few seconds, the entire dormitory was full of excitement, screaming while covering their mouths, and ran to the window to see. Sure enough, they saw the awe-inspiring Huo Ling leaning in front of the jeep in his military trousers, short and sharp black hair, deep contours.


    Oops, they are wrong, so wrong!


    It turned out that Instructor Huo really had an affair with Jiang Nian! It was said that during the military training, Instructor Huo was cold to everyone, and he took special care of Jiang Nian. At that time, they thought that because of the poor health of Jiang Nian that he needed to take care of it. Now it seemed that these two people must have had something at that time!


    Although it was maddening, Instructor Huo was really handsome!


    Jiang Nian had forgotten that she had put her mobile phone in the Huo Ling¡¯s pocket. When she came back, she was fascinated and forgot to take it. Now it was quite good; she could see the baby again.


    As for those roommates who dared not face the reality, she could also comfort them: ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. If you can¡¯t accept it, then I can secretly not tell the truth next time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to recruit from the real world. Tell us how you deceived Instructor Huo!¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s because I am a genius?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Don¡¯t you mean demon?


    ****


    Huo Ling left two days later, and he sent her the last text message that night, saying that the task was confidential, and he could not contact her again until the task was completed, so that she could take care of herself and, if there was something that was not easy to handle, she could go to Zhang Xing. After this short message, he disconnected, and Jiang Nian¡¯s replies fell flat like rocks into the sea.


    Of course, Jiang Nian also understood him. Now she must not only support her baby, but also support his career and ideals.


    Besides, now that Huo Ling was on a mission, she naturally couldn¡¯t be idle. In addition to studying in class, she had been collating materials. Four whole years of college, she couldn¡¯t use it all to study. She had so much extra time and, with her sickness, it was possible she would fall ill one day and could only rest at home. Her time at home could never be wasted.


    So, Jiang Nian was going to write a historical novel. Fortunately, she was a screenwriter in her last life, and she wrote a lot of scripts, which was a bit of a writing foundation. Besides, her composition in the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination were full marks. Jiang Nian was a little emboldened.


    To write historical novels, you must first know the history and be familiar with it. Jiang Nian had read a lot of books over the years, but she only read them in her spare time. More often, she was doing it piecemeal, so she needed to be more careful and serious in understand and outlining the information.


    In order to fight against fate, she also worked hard.


    Jiang Nian looked at the book half a year later. The outline spanned three books and countless books of data because she wrote about the national war and the rise and fall of the three regimes of Song, Liao, and Jin in the early twelfth century of China. Both the timeline and the storyline followed the changes in the actual situation. Naturally, it must be clearly investigated, especially in history. She had to understand each character and every war. In addition to reading historical books, she also watched some videos about this matter, as well as some autobiographies on several characters.


    So, Jiang Nian was very busy in the past six months. After returning home after the first semester, she didn¡¯t play much. She occasionally gave her supplementary lessons to her four grand front and back law protectors. Everyone knew that to study hard; it was necessary to test a good university. Some things could not be solved just by money and power. After all, the ocean of knowledge was so beautiful.


    Huo Ling, during Jiang Nian¡¯s first winter holiday, came back for a day and visited the house with gifts.


    His identity this time was no longer Daddy Jiang¡¯s good brother, but Daddy Jiang¡¯s good son-in-law!


    This recognition made Dad Jiang wipe his tears. This was probably fate that had tortured him, but, for his baby girl, he could bear the pain and cut his love, and he could only put his big brother at ease! QAQ


    When Huo Ling arrived at the Jiang family, he was naturally treated with enthusiasm. Grandpa Huo had a toothache and Huo Ping¡¯s face was black for a long time. They probably didn¡¯t think Jiang Nian would take down Huo Ling so quickly and accurately. It was also heartbreaking!


    When the new semester began, Jiang Nian¡¯s novels hadn¡¯t been written yet. She visited several old professors, and naturally benefited a lot.


    During this period, Huo Ling had several missions. Because it was confidential, she did not know what he was doing, but only knew that it should be very dangerous. She had seen his body under the military uniform, and there were several shallow scars on his chest and back. It could be seen that the injuries were not light at the time. Probably only because of those important and dangerous tasks, his military rank would rise so fast. She first saw him as a lieutenant, and he was now a lieutenant colonel.


    This time, he sent her away after starting school. It had been almost two months since then.


    In the past, it was only a month at most, and he must have sent a message of safety.


    This was something that hadn¡¯t happened in the year they¡¯d been together.


    Jiang Nian was still very worried, so she called Zhang Xing and asked. Zhang Xing told Jiang Nian not worry, Huo Wu had nine lives and would be back in a few days.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Don¡¯t you know his situation?¡±


    Zhang Xing sighed helplessly: ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that he was lost, and we are still looking for him. We will inform you immediately when there is news. When Huo Wu leaves, he reminded me again and again that I have to take care of you. If you have something, won¡¯t Huo Wu be distressed when he returns?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°Thank you, I know.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian paced several times in the room.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Huo Ling would die. After all, it was the temptation of fate. How could he die if she didn¡¯t die? But her heroine aura did get stuck at sixty for a long time. She thought that ¡°the love of the broken city¡± should be fulfilled on her, shouldn¡¯t it be retributed on Huo Ling?<a id=`f* title={So this is my guess here since the original title of this world, is actually a Chinese drama (and therefore gives no hits when I try to look it up), but I think the term ¡®broken city¡¯ here is actually a poetic way of describing an ill or sickly person. So ¡®Love in a Broken City¡¯ can be interpreted as ¡®Sick lover¡¯ or something similar. But, here, Jiang Nian is speculating that she isn¡¯t the sick lover here as her aura still hasn¡¯t moved despite them being together for a year.} href=#ft*>*


    Saying she didn¡¯t worry would be fake; after all, it was her baby.


    Mother Jiang also naturally knew that Huo Ling had been out for the task for a long time, so she went to ask Mr. Huo, and Mr. Huo shook his head to say that he didn¡¯t know. She was afraid that the situation would not be very good. She was also afraid that her daughter would fall ill from being worried. Huo Ling would come back since he was so powerful.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I accepted Uncle Huo as a boyfriend, then I must be mentally prepared. I accepted the favor he gave, and I will also accept the risks of his work. I believe he will definitely come back.¡±


    Mother Jiang felt very distressed, and Father Jiang was about to wipe his tears, praying to his big brother in his heart. He finally made a concession, but if his brother died, then what does his sacrifice count??? QAQ


    Of course, Jiang Father¡¯s prayers were still very useful. After another half a month, Jiang Nian was awakened by a kiss in her sleep. The familiar breath made her very happy, and he clasped him tightly with her hands and feet.


    He kissed obsessively: ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched his face and said with a smile, ¡°I know you will come back because you can¡¯t bear me.¡± ?¡±*


    Huo Ling¡¯s mission was indeed dangerous because it was to escort a hostage back to the country. Who knew that he would encounter an ambush at the border? He and three other teammates lost contact with the big army while chasing the offender, and the task would fail. They naturally could not retreat, so they camouflaged along the way. At the last minute, he finally arrested the fugitive and hid and contacted the troops all the way, which naturally took a lot of time, and he was also injured. While making a narrow escape from death, he thought of his fragile little girl; he must come back to protect her.


    He stroked the familiar silhouette in the dark and kissed her forehead and cheek: ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear you.¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged him and said, ¡°Uncle Huo, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Small injury, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    She laughed again, ¡°You hold me tight, so powerful, it should be almost healed.¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s brows softened, and he was about to get up. Jiang Nian pulled him and said seriously,¡± Baby, I really want to die you.¡±


    Huo Ling:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He was annoyed and tried to pinch on her face. Jiang Nian took his hand and blinked to see him. Although the silhouette under the moon was vague, but he was as firm as ever, and as handsome as ever, even the deepness of those eyes was as strong as ever.


    She kissed him on the back of his hand: ¡°Huo Ling.¡±


    Huo Ling only felt that a soft spot in his heart was collapsing. There was a little girl named Jiang Nian. She was narcissistic, confident, and mentally ill, but she was strong, optimistic, and never give up. He likes her.


    He kissed her lips again.


    Jiang Nian hugged him tightly and felt his longing for reunion.


    When the emotions were strong, the intimacy caused by the kiss would be out of control. They were apart too long, and they were almost separated from each other, and the expectations for each other became more intense.


    She touched the newly added scar behind the man¡¯s shoulder. He breathed lightly and heavily in her ear.


    ¡°Can your body bear it?¡±


    Jiang Nian shuddered, and felt it was necessary to show her dominance: ¡°Then¡­¡­Should I come?¡±


    Huo Ling bit her ear and pressed her down.


    Jiang Nian was cared for so well, even her body was as delicate as a flower. Huo Ling was rough and almost wild person. At this moment, he put away all the sharp edges, not daring to be impulsive, and not too hard, afraid of breaking her. She took all his tenderness and pity, he was heavy and firm, but the kiss fell softly on her cheek near her ear, one hand interlocked with hers.


    ¡°Niannian, when will you come home with me?¡±


    Jiang Nian opened her eyes to look at him, and saw his handsome face, and the scratch from his shoulder to his heart. He seemed to have slowed his breathing, and she felt his tension.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, wait for me and my mom and dad to talk, and then I¡¯ll go home with you.¡±


    Huo Ling whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He smiled. He looked really good, Jiang Nian grabbed his hands, feeling the most intimate love of each other.


    The next morning, Jiang Nian got up from Huo Ling¡¯s arms. She touched his face. It was too dark at night to see clearly. At the moment, he seemed tired. He was only twenty-six. It was a good time, but he had experienced life and death countless times, fighting with the sky in the wind and rain.


    She leaned over his face and gave a kiss; her baby was indeed back!


    When she got out of bed, she almost sat down on the floor with soft legs. Jiang Nian¡¯s face was black. This was the pot of fate, not that she wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Jiang Nian was light-hearted, first went to another room to wash, and then called her mother to tell them that Huo Ling had returned, so that they did not need to worry.


    Mom Jiang was relieved. Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were thankful too. Dad Jiang also thanked the gods in his heart. What day should he go to the temple to give formal thanks?


    It seemed that his sacrifice was not in vain! QAQ

 CH 75

    The aunt came early in the morning, bought fresh vegetables and fruits, and soon started breakfast. Within an hour, she already cooked the millet porridge, steamed the plump buns, fried two vegetarian dishes, and grabbed an old jar of kimchi, sour and crisp, especially appetizing.


    Jiang Nian was really hungry. She was tired all night from her tender bones being tossed by her baby. She sucked her saliva walking into the kitchen. She poked a bun and gnawed it twice. It was fluffy, the meat was juicy and succulent, unbelievably delicious.


    With a steamed bun, Jiang Nian finally felt like she was alive.


    Thinking that there was a big baby lying on the bed, and she didn¡¯t know when he would wake up, she asked her aunt to keep the food warm in the pan. As for lunch, she would add two more dishes, with meat and bone soup. Her baby looked thin; it was necessary to make up the body. After the arrangements were made, she went to the study room to read the writing outline. By the way, she thought what kind of gift she should bring to the Huo family.


    The Jiang family was also embarrassed by this problem!


    How to say Jiang Nian was visiting Huo¡¯s house for the first time, a gift was indispensable. There were a number of gifts they could prepare, but they had to choose a gift the Huo¡¯s would like in order to leave a good impression on both of them. That way, when they get married in the future, Jiang Nian¡¯s days would also be comfortable.


    Grandma Jiang was really excited. She went shopping hand in hand several times for this matter, bought a lot for the Huo family, and bought a set of big gold jewelry, and even a few sets of clothes for Jiang Nian to try. Finally, she thought about it and went to buy a silk embroidered scarf and a shawl. It had been cold recently and it would work. The red wine and white wine that the old man likes were naturally prepared. In addition, some nutritious products like cordyceps were included.


    Mother Jiang couldn¡¯t be more relieved and wanted to fly to the emperor immediately! Besides, her daughter was still very young, not even twenty, there was no need to show parents. Wasn¡¯t it too fast to fall in love?


    Daddy Jiang patted Mama Jiang¡¯s shoulder and comfortingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not guaranteed to succeed in the end.¡±


    Then he was beaten by Mama Jiang: ¡°You can¡¯t vomit ivory in your mouth. As a dad you don¡¯t know what to expect? Are you really jealous?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    Was he that sort of person? Dad Jiang was wronged holding his head. He seemed to want his daughter not to be as good as he was, but wasn¡¯t it normal for things not to work out in love? Who was right? He also hoped that his sacrifice would have a good result!


    Mother Jiang entrusted people and sent a large box of gifts to the Imperial Capital and told Jiang Nian who which gift belonged to so she wouldn¡¯t get confused. Even Huo Ling was sent a gift; he had received a task Injury, wasn¡¯t it necessary to make up? Though she didn¡¯t need to tell Jiang Nian¡ªrecently whenever Huo Ling came to Jiang Nian, she asked her aunt to make various soups for him. Seeing that there was finally some meat on his body, Jiang Nian was very happy. Very good, as a very powerful man who had just opened his arms, it was good to make up his body and kidneys.1 It was just the best of both worlds.


    Huo Ling blacked his face. He was very happy that Jiang Nian was thinking about him and giving him tonic to drink. But he didn¡¯t think he needed any kidney¡­¡­.or did she think he needed it because he was not good?


    Then Jiang Nian found out that her soups were not fed in vain, to see if her baby was getting more and more powerful and tossed her until her bones were almost gone. But his chest was wide, and Jiang Nian felt particularly warm and safe every time she held him and buried his head in his neck. His heart thumped and she lost her soul, and she couldn¡¯t let go even when her bones were scattered.


    Jiang Nian felt distressed at the thought of having a sadomasochistic relationship with her baby2. Blame her. If it weren¡¯t for her genius, how could fate be so jealous of her?


    ¡­¡­She fell asleep with a heartache and woke up after two o¡¯clock.


    Huo Ling did not have the habit of taking a nap. He was sitting on the windowsill reading a book at the moment. He wore black vest and trousers, short hair, and a cold face.


    Jiang Nian blinked and looked at him. Huo Ling turned back quickly and saw her wake up, and said softly, ¡°Wake up, do you want to go back to sleep?¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed a few times; she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she had to sort out the outline of the novel. The timeline and events were almost all sorted out, and the major celebrity deeds of that period were left. Of course, any ancestors with famous acts as youths needed to be involved¡ª it was more convenient for readers to understand the history. She hoped to keep the boring retelling of history to a minimum, so that the characters would be richer and more three-dimensional.


    She stretched her waist, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. She had somewhat soft legs when she first took two steps. Recently, she often had soft legs. After all, she had to deal with a man with six abdominal muscles, biceps, strong waist and legs and powerful force who held her as easily as carrying a baby chick!


    Jiang Nian, as a little pitiful child who was envied by fate, was really not his opponent. She only had a share of her energy left. She felt that she should make up for her body as well. It was a sweet burden to be too powerful.


    Hey, right!


    Jiang Nian suddenly realized! Destiny was definitely at work again¡ª look at her so fascinated by the beauty, she could think this and that after taking a nap; the business is completely left behind!


    ¡­¡­¡­But fate was also good. Blame it on her lack of mentality. Who made her baby so good? This was probably the so-called painful and happy.


    ****


    Jiang Nian¡¯s emotional harvest was great and she was a celebrity when she arrived at the school. Many of her classmates were terrified to see her. Even Chen Chen and Jiang Yun were trembling. They really didn¡¯t understand the brain circuits of geniuses. Why, in the end, was her test score right on the pass line every time!??


    Did she think that there would be a big test after the college entrance examination, another blockbuster?


    Jiang Nian whispered; these ordinary folks must not understand her troubles as a genius. She was now a busy person who not only had to study and write novels, but also to date her Uncle Huo and to pamper her baby. This energy had been divided so much; it was enough to pass the exam. Otherwise, what if she fell ill again?


    What¡¯s more, she wasn¡¯t a person who hung on reputation, and she didn¡¯t care what others had to say.


    Probably Jiang Nian had a case of ¡°cultivating essence and rejuvenating¡± in high school, so her classmates did not dare to mock her as a fallen genius, afraid she would take out a big move and shock them out of their wits.


    They are still speculating about what she wanted to do now, was she continuing to confuse her fate? No, it may be confusing them¡­¡­


    For a time, the library and study room were full of people, and they were afraid of being beaten, and even more afraid of being surpassed. Jiang Nian unknowingly made another contribution. = =


    ****


    Waiting for the weekend, Jiang Nian followed Huo Ling home with two gift boxes.


    Huo family was naturally ecstatic. Both Boss Huo and Sister Huo were back from work. Dad Huo was also at home. He looked at the newspaper while looking up at the door from time to time. Mrs. Zhang ran around the kitchen and living room and made sure she was doing well. Huo Ling had explained a few dishes that Jiang Nian loved to eat; she naturally had to make it carefully. She ran to the living room again and asked if they had arrived.


    Father Huo shook the newspaper and said stably, ¡°Be calm, don¡¯t freak out the little girl.¡±


    Huo Ying said, ¡°Xiao Ling said that he will definitely come back today. We are waiting for it with peace of mind.¡±


    Huo Ling didn¡¯t wait for this but waited for the uncles and aunts of their family who all came to see the strange show. After all, their family¡¯s Xiao Wu was really cold; since he was young, they hadn¡¯t seen him get close to any girl. They also worried that he would become a monk! Seeing that he actually made a girlfriend, and even had the idea of getting married, could it not be exciting?


    In their view, the girl must have something extraordinary, certainly not an ordinary girl, otherwise would she win Huo Wu? Huo Wu¡¯s stubbornness could overwhelm him and make him more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, when Huo Ling took Jiang Nian to the house, as soon as they saw the charming little girl standing next to Huo Ling, their eyes were almost blind, and they couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Oh my, Huo Wu, who couldn¡¯t be more imposing, liked this kind of cuteness?


    Jiang Nian wore a light green long skirt today, with a cashmere coat and short boots, wrapped in a scarf, and attached a large gold hairpin to her long hair. Although her ears were empty, she had a Big Gold on her wrist, upper arm and neck. Although her parents and grandparents were not around, at least let Big Gold witness her life events and cultivate its sense of responsibility to her.


    Huo Ling had a headache as soon as he saw the brothers and sisters in the family with sparkling eyes sitting in line. He shook Jiang Nian¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you can treat these as non-existent ¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and patted his hand, comfortingly said, ¡°Baby rest assured, I can stand great difficulties for you.¡±


    Huo Ling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why she called him baby. When can the problem be corrected?


    Mrs. Zhang was chopping vegetables, and heard her daughter rushing to the kitchen saying, ¡°Mom, mom, come out soon, Xiao Ling brought his girlfriend back!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up and she went outside with her kitchen knife. By the way, she also adjusted her hair and clothes: ¡°Where are they? How does she look?¡±


    Huo Ying snickered with her mouth covered: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything, I also say wonder what kind of girl our little brother will like. Eldest brother said that either a queen or tigress, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a cute and pitiful little girl. It¡¯s the kind that makes you want to protect her at a glance. No wonder he never looked at the girl you introduced to him before.¡±


    Although their family knew that Huo Ling had a girlfriend, they didn¡¯t specifically ask for details. First, Huo Ling didn¡¯t bring her home, and they weren¡¯t sure about anything; second, he didn¡¯t look at other girls; and third, they were afraid if their family intervened too much, the whole thing would go up in smoke.


    So, this time, when Huo Ling said that he wanted to take Jiang Nian home, they were naturally very happy. They also heard from Huo Ling that Jiang Nian was not very healthy since she was a child and paid more attention to her diet, so he asked the kitchen to prepare light and healthy dishes..


    Mrs. Zhang only thought that Jiang Nian¡¯s body was a little weak, and it would be better after taking care of it for a while, but when she really saw Jiang Nian, she was worried.


    The little girl had beautiful features, and she was indeed very cute. Perhaps because she was protected so well that they could not see the slightest worries between her eyebrows, she was happy and joyful, and she looked very cute when she smiled. But Mrs. Zhang was already an old doctor in the Military District Hospital. She could naturally see that the girl¡¯s weak body was not a just a little bad. The morbidity from illness that had existed for many years could not be reduced¡­


    Jiang Nian walked to Mrs. Zhang: ¡°Auntie, this is a gift for you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang took it and thanked her with a smile. Although she was a good girl, she was not suitable for Huo Ling.


    Before the incident of Huo Ling¡¯s mission, the whole family was extremely anxious. Luckily, there was still someone in their family to support it and preside over the overall situation so they could handle it calmly. But Jiang Nian was so weak. Could she support a family? If Huo Ling suffered irreparable injuries in his mission, could Jiang Nian, who still needed to be cared for, take care of Huo Ling?


    Mrs. Zhang was worried, and the joy in her heart had long faded. She did not show anything on her face and gave the gift she had prepared to Jiang Nian.


    The Huo family was particularly lively on this day. In a little while, the entire compound knew that Huo Xiao Wu had brought his girlfriend home! Huo Wu had a girlfriend, Huo Wu was getting married!


    Who was Huo Wu? That was a stinky stone recognized in the courtyard! The stinky stone had a girlfriend and brought her home; maybe they¡¯d have children within two years! Then parents took a look at the one who couldn¡¯t do that in their own family, see if they dared to make excuses and say, ¡®Isn¡¯t Huo a 26-year-old old bachelor who¡¯s never had a girlfriend? He¡¯s not in a hurry. Are you in a hurry? You can be happy that I at least have a girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it better than being like Huo Wu and letting you despair completely?¡¯, and ¡®Huo Wu is not in a hurry, why are we in a hurry?¡¯. These excuses could stop now! Who dared to say that now?


    Now the old man and his wife were finally able to raise their chests. Huo Wu made a girlfriend and directly took her home to get married!


    Now there was a reason to beat this group of stink boys!


    For a time, the Huo family¡¯s mansion was full of joy and laughter, and other families were miserable.


    ****


    After supper, Huo Ling sent Jiang Nian back home. He personally sent her to her door before going home.


    Jiang Nian gave him a parting hug: ¡°Baby, be careful on the road.¡±


    Huo Ling knocked her forehead helplessly: ¡°Good, go in.¡±


    He watched Jiang Nian returned to the room, the iron gate closed, and Huo Ling stood Later, turn around and leave.


    When he got home, his brothers and sisters didn¡¯t know where to go. Mrs. Zhang sat in the living room, worried, apparently waiting for him to come back.


    ¡°Huo Ling, come and sit, let¡¯s talk to our mother and son.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you trying to say something about Jiang Nian?¡±


    Huo Ling walked to the sofa and sat down, Mrs. Zhang sighed helplessly, ¡°I listened to Jiang Nian say that she had been weak and sick since childhood, and that Chinese medicine and Western medicine are a regular part of her diet. Even Lao Wang diagnosed her, and the final result was not very good. Although it has improved in the past few years, she may not be able to conceive a child¡­¡±


    Mrs. Zhang continued, ¡°Huo Ling, I hope you can marry a woman who can take care of you. When you are on a mission, she can support the family. Not only can she take care of you, but also be your strong backing, not your drag, you know? Huo Ling, I know you like Jiang Nian. She is also a good girl, but she is not suitable for your wife. If you marry her, it will be very hard.¡±


    Huo Ling replied seriously ¡°Mom, although Jiang Nian¡¯s health is not good, but she has outstanding ability, and she is not the kind of person who is so delicate that she needs others to do everything for her. She is strong and independent, and she will not be a drag on me. Besides, I am only with her because I like her. We take care of each other and worry about each other. Just like me, although I always have to worry about her body and watch her taking medicine, in the same way, Jiang Nian has accepted me, which means she accepted my occupation, taking the risk of losing me at any moment. Once she has a child, she may have to face the pain of losing her husband and her child¡¯s father. We are both taking risks for each other, right?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was been speechless for a while. She may be selfish. But, as a mother, how could she not selfishly want her son to find a good woman as a wife?


    ¡°Just because your job is dangerous, you even need to find a girl who can bear the responsibility. If one day you really have an accident, what should you do then? What kind of body can Jiang Nian live with? Can she take the excitement?¡±


    Huo Ling suffocated in his heart and gave a helpless smile: Mom, I will work hard to live. In my opinion, Jiang Nian is the driving force that supports me to survive all difficulties. Because of her, thinking she is still alive waiting for me, I will climb out of the mountain of fire!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang said, ¡°Huo Ling, why are you so stubborn? Jiang Nian should find a stable and honest man to live with, a person who can accompany her all the time, a person who takes care of her. You look at yourself, we don¡¯t know where you go when you go. Every time you go out on a task, you face life and death. I can¡¯t sleep in fear; I¡¯m afraid of anything happening to you. It was the same with your father; when we were young, we often quarreled over this matter. I finally got over it, and now I¡¯m worried about you again! I can¡¯t stand it like this, can Jiang Nian stand it?¡±


    Although Mrs. Zhang insisted that Jiang Nian and Huo Ling were inappropriate, it was indeed with reason. Almost immediately, Huo Ling¡¯s concerns were poked. If Mrs. Zhang said that Jiang Nian was extremely bad, he would have something to refute. He never cared about Jiang Nian¡¯s physical condition or whether she have children. But, like this, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Huo Ling thinking seriously, she didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Huo Ling, please think about it.¡±


    In Mrs. Zhang¡¯s view, not only was Jiang Nian unsuitable for Huo Ling, Huo Ling was also unsuitable for Jiang Nian.


    How would they live this day together? She hoped Huo Ling could figure it out.


    Who knew Huo Ling would stand up and say, ¡°In any case, I will not give up Jiang Nian. I will go to bed first. Mom, you also have a rest early.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She watched Huo Ling go away, feeling extremely helpless. Should she talk to Jiang Nian?


    ****


    It was still early when Jiang Nian returned home. She went to the study room to read a book for a while. During that time, Jiang¡¯s mother called to ask her how she was at Huo¡¯s place. Were Huo Ling¡¯s parents easy to get along with?


    Jiang Nian felt very good. Although Mrs. Zhang did not agree with her and Huo Ling, she had expected this situation and was not surprised. In fact, Mrs. Zhang was still very good. She could only say that her conditions and Ms. Zheng¡¯s desired daughter-in-law did not match. Plus, in her case, there was really no way to give Huo Ling a child.


    Jiang Nian never felt different from others because of this, nor did she feel that she was special or could not have a boyfriend or marry. A woman did not have to have a child, and, of course, she did not need a child to prove that she was a woman.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to care what an outsider thought about her. She only needed her family¡¯s Big Gold and the God of Wealth to like her; others didn¡¯t matter.


    The most important thing was that she was a genius, a genius who even fate envied. The thoughts of ordinary mortals could never affect her!


    In the next few days, Jiang Nian went to and from class normally. In her free time, she read the supplementary outline of the book. By the way, she began to think about how her novel could be written and strove to complete it as soon as possible. In addition, Huo Ling returned to the army and started doing who knows what. Without temptation to lure her, Jiang Nian did everything with half the effort, and her efficiency was much higher. Only, every time she went to sleep, she missed the chest of her baby. Not only was he secure, his body was like a stove, and she slept warm and comfortably.


    Just a few days after Huo Ling left, Jiang Nian suddenly received a call from Mrs. Zhang and asking to meet her.


    Jiang Nian was excited and immediately agreed! She and Uncle Huo¡¯s love of a broken city may start from Mrs. Zhang. She could solve it in one brilliant stroke!


    The so-called desperate love; maybe it was necessary hit a dead end first.


    Mrs. Zhang came to the door in person. She also brought some fruits when she came and looked a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Nian was looking forward to it, and asked the little assistant to bring tea and pastries, and waited for Mrs. Zhang to talk to her and let her consider her relationship with Huo Ling.


    Who knew that Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t drink any tea and just said directly, ¡°Auntie knows that you are such a good girl who works hard and earnestly lives. I said before that your health is not good for Huo Ling. But after I heard from Huohuo, I only knew you were so strong and courageous. It was not easy to go down this road; you are not weak. I believe that Huo Ling can take care of you and you will give him courage and strength.¡±


    Jiang Nian stunned. : ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡± ¡­¡­Is she too brave, too hard, too perfect, that everything is wrong??


    ¡­¡­Is the way she sits down wrong?!


    The glory of the original genius will never be hidden!


    Or is this another teasing from fate?


    1. In Chinese medicine, kidney function is an integral part of sexual function. ^


    2. Think back to the arc name

 CH 76

    Mrs. Zhang saw that Huo Ling was too persistent. He recognized Jiang Nian and pretty much refused to let go. She was helpless and naturally wondered how a sick little girl could have such a charm that could attract her son. Would he die without her?


    Honestly speaking, Huo Ling had been good looking ever since he was a child. Every time she took him out, the little girls¡¯ eyes would aim at him, and the love letters were never ending, though she didn¡¯t know whether he collected them or not. During the rebellious period, he didn¡¯t miss fighting or truancy, but he never had a premature love. When she asked him why, he said he didn¡¯t like it and it was troublesome. Later, when he entered the army, he faced a bunch of stinky old men every day. Let alone a girlfriend, even female friends were lacking.


    Well now, he grew up, but he liked a really troublesome little girl.


    Mrs. Zhang was naturally curious about what Jiang Nian was really good at, so she asked someone to inquire about it. When she asked Zhang Xing, she knew that the little girl looked sick and was still the champion in the high school and college entrance examinations!


    It was also at this time that she learned that Jiang Nian was the neighbor of Huo¡¯s family in City B, and the relationship between the two was not bad. Lao Huo¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Nian was even higher, saying that she was the best little girl who set an example for all the other juniors! As for the Jiang family, except for their spicy eyes, everything else was fine.


    Even her brother¡¯s and sister¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Nian was not low, saying that, although she was sick, she was also a very interesting little girl. Speaking of this, Huo Ling would pick up Jiang Nian every time he visited City B, but he¡¯d never been so considerate with Huo Ping before. At that time, they didn¡¯t think much about it. Now, it seemed he was already a little bit interested in Jiang Nian at that time.


    This was actually the case!


    It turned out that Jiang Nian was not the kind of dodder-like woman she thought, nor the kind of woman who had to cling to someone to live. Even if she were born frail and could not be as happy and carefree as other children and had plenty of restraints, she didn¡¯t give up because of this, but lived more seriously than anyone else!


    With such a strong and brave girl beside Huo Ling, Mrs. Zhang felt that she should be relieved.


    It¡¯s just that God wasn¡¯t just, and good people don¡¯t get good outcomes, otherwise how could a young girl suffer such a big crime from an early age?


    Mrs. Zhang understood, and naturally no longer objected. Originally, she wanted to wait for Huo Ling to come back from the army to see Jiang Nian together, but it was unknown when he would return. She discussed with her husband for a while and decided to go over first.


    Besides, she was not too dissatisfied with Jiang Nian in the first place. After the doubts in her heart were gone, she would feel more pity and distress when she saw Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, in the past, auntie had some opinions on you because of some prejudices. Don¡¯t be angry. Auntie thought wrong. Now, auntie has no other ideas. I think you and Huo Ling are all right.¡±


    Jiang Nian appeased her and shivered, promising, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I will treat Huo Ling well, and I will never let him down.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Why did this sound wrong? But it seemed to be fine. She smiled and patted Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s good; auntie can rest assured. When you come home to eat, auntie will prepare you a good meal.¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t rest assured. If Desperate Love of a Broken City wasn¡¯t referring to the family¡¯s response to her and Uncle Huo¡¯s love, then what was it? Was she supposed to almost die? How could she be willing! How could the Uncle Huo she finally ate into her mouth be spit out?


    ¡°Okay, I know, thank you aunt.¡±


    ¡°Eh, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. You are both good children; aunt must support you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Aunt really was a good aunt, especially empathetic. Where could she find such a good mother-in-law?


    Of course, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s change was the best for Huo Ling. For the mother and wife to live in harmony was best. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to suffer with him.


    Jiang Nian was really uncomfortable because she once again felt the malice of fate!


    But what could she do? After winning with her beauty and ability, she could only eat the bitter fruit with tears, turning grief and anger into strength, and devoted herself to studying her Great Song.


    When the semester was about to end, Jiang Xiaobao, Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai also had to take the college entrance examination. For her four grand front and back law protectors, she was particularly looking forward to another reunion of fate. She returned two days before the exam and called all of them and gave them a little of her experience in the college entrance examination. The most important thing was to avoid being nervous and absolutely mobilize the whole body for the test. Other miscellaneous people shouldn¡¯t be thought about. At this moment, their goal was only one: college entrance examination!


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to be too reluctant. After all, you may not be able to find a second worldly wizard like me. You can do what you want. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Jiang Nian said again, ¡°However, you are also the four grand front and back law protectors of my genius, bathing in my magnificent brilliance for several years. I hope I can bless you with a good test and I will pray for you. Come on¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    This devil grew up with poison? Why was her mouth getting more and more poisonous after going to university?


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk to you anymore, I should encourage Chen Yi them.¡±


    Huo Ping grinded his teeth at the beeping mobile phone, while darkly lighting a candle for his good brother1.


    Oh, yes, this wonderful flower has deceived his cousin now; he will also call her cousin in the future. He wondered if his cousin has bathed too much in her magnificence, so that his mind was corroded by the wonderful flower?


    With such a thought, Huo Ping shuddered. Fortunately, his mind was firm enough- otherwise, he would certainly be assimilated by a wonderful flower. That would be a big loss for the talent world!


    Besides, in order to let this wonderful flower see, they also had to fight hard, otherwise where would their faces go? Wasn¡¯t his head being saved for this day?


    Seeing that Huo Ping was so hard-working, Grandpa Huo is naturally very happy, and credited Jiang Nian. Without Jiang Nian¡¯s stimulation, his grandson might still be a mischievous boy.


    From this point of view, although Jiang Nian was a little ill in the head, she was also a good person who did good deeds, and he must be thankful.


    ****


    Jiang Nian called Jiang Xiaobao, Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai in turn, teaching each one by one and encouraging them. A big rock in her heart finally shrunk in half, hoping she would inspire them to take a good grade!


    She hoped they could feel her care and thoughtfulness. Not to mention, they also inherited her study notes, along with tutoring sessions during winter and summer vacations when she went home. It should be no problem for them to perform well¡­¡­


    Of course, even if they didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. After all, ordinary mortals have limited IQ and couldn¡¯t force things. She was reasonable enough to understand.


    Jiang Xiaobao, Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai:¡­¡­¡­(¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡®) ¨s¦à©ß©¤©ß


    Oh, I once grinded my teeth and wanted to take a break, but I can¡¯t stop now. I must read this book! Questions must be done! It¡¯s unreasonable if I can¡¯t test well!


    Of course, what they studied from was mostly Jiang Nian¡¯s notes, so the taste was really stimulating.


    After some consolation, Jiang Nian assured herself to go back to writing again, word by word, crackling and writing a lot. She hoped that her masterpiece would soon meet the world and let her identity as a genius spread more widely.


    In the meantime, rumors gradually blew through the school.


    One said Jiang Nian had a boyfriend. Some people saw her and a man walking hand in hand in the school. The second was that Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend was not an unknown person, but Instructor Huo!


    Even when Jiang Nian was in class, she could hear some comments.


    ¡°Jiang Nian took advantage of Instructor Huo and hooked his hand!¡±2


    Dammit, what is this? Shouldn¡¯t Instructor Huo not have a legendary lover? How did he become Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend?


    ¡°Really? No way. Although Instructor Huo is very caring for Jiang Nian, the two people did not even speak. I don¡¯t believe!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. Jiang Nian and Instructor Huo? The gap between the two is so big that they don¡¯t even match up!¡±


    ¡°But I heard that someone saw Instructor Huo and Jiang Nian behaving intimately. When Instructor Huo started the military training, he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. But he suddenly had one the day after Jiang Nian fell ill. Are you surprised ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t believe anything you say!¡±


    ¡°Why does my heart ache?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Heartache was right.


    Jiang Yun and Chen Chen still had some sense of superiority. This heartache was not a problem. When faced with the truth, they would also realize what was called ¡°the street is chopped by thunder¡±.


    A girl also found Jiang Nian in particular and asked her, ¡°You and Instructor Huo are fake, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°No.¡±


    The girl blushed: ¡°¡­¡­No, I don¡¯t believe it, Instructor Huo won¡¯t like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Instructor Huo doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    When the other party was happy, she heard Jiang Nian say again, ¡°Instructor Huo loves me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡±


    Chen Chen sat next to Jiang Nian Next and fluttered and laughed with a sneer: ¡°Some people, thinking that they are something, they love to make a play for themselves. Let¡¯s not say whether Instructor Huo likes Jiang Nian or not, he must not like you. You don¡¯t even have Instructor Huo¡¯s phone number, what makes you dare to be sloppy here? Even if Instructor Huo is blind, he will only choose our Jiang Nian, not you. Wake up.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Chen Chen, how come it sounded so weird?


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, my instructor Huo is not blind.¡±


    ¡°Oh, blind with eyes open?¡±


    ¡°Yellow card warning, not allowed to insult my baby.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The girl choked for a long while, just to see the two of them kept on for a long while, stomped heavily, glared at Jiang Nian and ran away aggrievedly, and immediately caused a lot of people to look. Jiang Nian just pretended she didn¡¯t see it.


    Chen Chen shook her head.


    Just after the class, Huo Ling, who had been away for more than a month, seemed to have come back. He was dressed casually in a black trench coat. He stood tall and straight. He held a black umbrella and walked in the pleasant spring drizzle.


    At that time, Jiang Nian had just finished class and, when the shower came suddenly, she and her classmates were stopped in front of the teaching building. So, she saw Huo Ling standing under the rain curtain.


    The entire freshman year, probably no one did not know him. Instructor Huo was familiar to many people, but after the end of military training, he completely disappeared and only lived in legends. Now he suddenly appeared like this, and suddenly caused the attention of everyone, and even some people exclaimed in a low voice. The more active boys also stepped forward to say hello.


    Huo Ling¡¯s popularity was not only because he looked good, but also because he was extremely strong and capable, along with his mystery and his background. Such men do not need to do anything in particular and would naturally attract countless people to worship.


    ¡°Instructor Huo, Instructor Huo, did you come back to find us to play?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s have dinner together at night!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll pick up my girlfriend after class.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Looking at the cool and handsome instructor Huo, Jiang Nian was so excited that she almost wiped her tears. After being tortured by destiny for so long, she finally realized the magnificent light that was only available as a heroine!


    Huo Ling felt that Jiang Nian seemed to be extremely happy today. She smirked holding his arm for a long time, and he also smiled: ¡°My mother said that I have to go home for dinner together, do you have time?¡±


    As a caring little girlfriend, Jiang Nian was very good and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ****


    The college entrance examination was held on June 7th and 8th and, half a month later, the results were released. Jiang Nian was also preparing for her final exam when Jiang Xiaobao called on the phone, crying out of breath, huffing and puffing as if he were going to die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, obediently just say. How many points did you take?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao wailed again, and the neighbor passing by heard it, and said he didn¡¯t do well in the test and was irritated by the excitement! Grandpa Jiang working in the garden outside and Grandma Jiang who washed vegetables in the kitchen heard and ran, one throwing down a hoe, and the other grabbing a kitchen knife, and said in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s up, Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°Are the grades coming out? Don¡¯t cry, even if you don¡¯t test well, our family still has mines!¡±


    ¡°Old lady, what you said is not good. So what if our family has mines? ¡±


    ¡°What does not sound good? It means that our family has mines, which can provide Xiaobao with a year or two of re-reading. He can study slowly. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing to be stupid. We don¡¯t ask you to do too well. Don¡¯t be sad because you can¡¯t read well. After all, there are really few geniuses like your sister. One is enough to satisfy our family.¡±


    Speaking of Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s sister, Grandma Jiang wiped the kitchen knife in tears, lamenting that her granddaughter was really distressing. Grandfather Jiang was comforting Grandmother Jiang right next to Jiang Xiaobao, busy saying that his sister was so tenacious and would surely live long and long, blah blah blah¡­¡­Grandma Jiang: ¡°Oh my poor Niannian¨C!¡±


    Grandpa Jiang: ¡°Ah! Wife, you should accept it soon!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­??? ¡±


    Jiang Nian on the other end of the phone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    No grandpa, grandma, don¡¯t cry, ah! She can live another 500 years, ah!


    1. You light a candle to honor the dead. So, he¡¯s pitying the other two as if they¡¯re about to meet fatal accidents lol ^


    2. I used the term ¡®hook¡¯ here since the story didn¡¯t specify whether it was literally referring to her grabbing his hand and holding it (hence the rumor of them holding hands), or as a euphemism for ¡®capturing him¡¯, so to speak.

 CH 77

    When Jiang Nian returned to City B at the end of the semester, she faced not only Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s mourning face, but also three other listless kids¡¯. She looked at the little faces full of pain as they stood deserted in her yard, or squatted, watering flowers and nibbling grass, as if they were anticipating something.


    Four years later, they were no longer the same children of a few years ago. The 18-year-old boys had grown a lot taller, and the childish features had grown up. Now they were all handsome guys, full of youth and vitality. She¡¯d heard there were plenty of little girls chasing to confess.


    It¡¯s just that this college entrance examination was over, and the shackles of three years had been eliminated. Normally, they should be running around like splashing monkeys who didn¡¯t even know their names. Why were these few lurking in her courtyard with a miserable look?


    Had she been gone so long they missed her?


    Jiang Nian was very moved. She quickly took out a few small green tickets from the bag and threw them over. They should be praised. 1.


    Huo Ping turned black, and when he picked it up, he stuffed it in his pocket: ¡°It¡¯s only a few dollars. Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Of course not; this is already my greatest kindness. This is enough to show how much I care about you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    Huo Ping¡¯s face was darker, this Yangzi jie was also a personal talent. It was the first time he saw someone say something so stiff in such an unrestrained manner.


    Chen Yi threw a smile, Xu Lihai patted Huo Ping¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Be content!¡±


    Chen Yi said, ¡°Yes. If you want to give it up, give it to me. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Huo Ping shook him away and rolled his eyes. Mosquito meat was still meat.


    Over there, Jiang father, Jiang mother, and her assistant were still unloading her luggage. Most of the materials that Jiang Nian brought back were the information notes she needed to write the novel, and then Mrs. Zhang specially packed gifts that she brought back. When she went to Huo¡¯s house for a meal, Mrs. Zhang took out the gifts she had prepared and stuffed it with a box for Jiang Nian, saying that it was for her parents and grandparents, so she should not refuse it.


    Although the two families hadn¡¯t met formally, there hadn¡¯t been few gifts exchanged. Seeing that the relationship was getting better and better, their attitude more and more like a family¡­Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t blame Mrs. Zhang for not being firm enough. It was her fault for being too good and too attractive. = =


    Grandpa and Grandma Jiang were killing chickens and ducks in the back yard. As soon as they heard that the granddaughter was back, they didn¡¯t have time to meet her before Jiang Nian rushed out: ¡°Grandpa! Grandma! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Mom Jiang called from behind, ¡°You run slower, don¡¯t fall!¡±


    Dad Jiang was stupid. Now he was really happy; the only negative was that his older brother2. did not come so they couldn¡¯t drink together.


    ****


    Jiang Nian came back, and the Jiang family was very lively. Mama Jiang left a few small meals, and asked Jiang Xiaobao to invite Grandpa Huo. He was so lonely at home, and their family did a lot of dishes. Wasn¡¯t it just right for everyone to gather together for a while? To be honest, Master Huo and Huo Ling were the reason Jiang Nian could walk safely and securely to today¡ª their great benefactor. If not for his good words, how many setbacks would they have experienced?


    When Grandpa Huo came, the Jiang family was even more lively. That is, Jiang Xiaobao and Huo Ping looked a little out of place.


    These two seemed to like to squat in the yard, looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, spreading low air pressure. It was unknown what they thought they suffered.


    Was it early menopause?


    Master Huo said, ¡°They haven¡¯t told you yet?¡±


    ¡°No, what is it?¡±


    Master Huo smiled and shook his head: ¡°You ask them.¡±


    Really speaking, since the results of the college entrance examination, these few had always been in this state. Their results were obviously okay, and not only were they not happy, they acted as if they were going to die. It seemed that it was a pressure from testing too well.


    This was really strange.


    In this way, the neighbors were more than a little angry. What was this? Was it not a blessing they should be happy about?! They would wake up laughing if their children took the exam so well, but were they unhappy for doing well? Wasn¡¯t this just begging to be hit?


    Jiang Xiaobao and Huo Ping, and Chen Yi and Xu Lihai had similar college entrance examination results. Huo Ping was the best among them. He scored 701 from a total score of 750. Although Jiang Xiaobao was almost 40 points less than him, there was no problem entering Hua Da also3. Not to mention Chen Yi and Xu Lihai who also took a test of 690 or more.


    In terms of this result, although it was more than a little bit worse than Jiang Nian, it was also really good. Not to mention this year¡¯s first line of liberal arts was 576 and science was 5444.. If the four of them went outside, they¡¯d be showered in the praise of their classmates.


    But they were unhappy!


    Because of this, some congratulatory people did not know whether to say congratulations! They were also very angry in their hearts. Acting unhappy about this result; they could pretend to be deep enough to stand side by side with the legendary devil family of four years ago!


    Jiang Nian went to ask and found out why they were so depressed. Why were they so unhappy? Not just because the exam was too good!


    Chen Yi was wronged and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to study abroad and go to Ye Da, but my previous grades were quite average, and I didn¡¯t even have that hope. Where do I know¡­¡±


    And Xu Lihai wanted to go to Xia Da Law University in City C. His dream was to be a lawyer.


    As for Huo Ping, he was obsessed with mathematics. Hua Da¡¯s mathematics department ranked first in the country and was world-renowned. That was where he dreamt of going.


    Jiang Nian suddenly realized that she finally understood: ¡°Did you not think that after bathing in the glory of my genius, you have achieved such a good result, so that your dreams finally have a chance to become a reality. And you couldn¡¯t accept it for a while, and thought you were dreaming?¡±


    ¡­Although they wanted to deny it, they did not make a mistake. They really did not expect Jiang Nian to not only bet on the questions correctly, but also be particularly inspiring. Near the months of the college entrance examination, they spent almost all their time studying, sometimes tired to the point of collapsing, and would think about Jiang Nian. Someone who was so sick could top the exam even with her physical disabilities; could they not do it without physical disabilities?


    After such a hard study, they really got a good grade, and their dreams became a reality!


    As for why Jiang Xiaobao was miserable? Because his dream was to become a doctor, he was going to the medical school of the capital to become an underclassman of Jiang Nian¡¯s Xiao Tong.


    From now on, he would take the on the duties of the four grand front and back law protectors alone. Wouldn¡¯t he be miserable? Wouldn¡¯t he be pitiful? Could he not cry?!


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t understand again: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing, why are you still not happy? Oh, I know, are you thinking that you can¡¯t be with me, so you are sad? This is nothing. Rest assured, even if can¡¯t see me, you will also hear my reputation as a genius!¡±


    Cough!


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were silent for a minute. Huo Ping couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes: ¡°¡­you are too confident in yourself. We are too happy to get rid of you; how could we be sad!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pretend, I understand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were really sad. After all, one was going abroad, one to City C. Although Huo Ping was not at the same university, they were both in the imperial capital. With such a distance, they didn¡¯t know when they would get together again.


    But this was probably life. Everyone had their own dreams and goals. Separate for the moment, get together in the future.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Relax, no matter how far apart you are, in my heart, you will always be my four grand front and back law protectors.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao & Huo Ping & Chen Yi & Xu Lihai: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you so much.


    ****


    Jiang Xiaobao had a good score. Although he was not as good as Jiang Nian, he finally caught up with the capital, and the Jiang parents could not afford to treat their children unequally and naturally held a college dinner for him. Here, relatives and friends were also given initiations, booked a luxury table in the most luxurious hotel in City B, the scene was full.


    The Jiang family had also made a big splash in the past two years. In the past, Jiang Nian entered the Capital University as the champion of the college entrance examination. Now, there was Jiang Xiaobao. Although he was not the champion of the college entrance examination, the school he entered was also at the capital!


    The Jiang family walked with the wind and smiled with their Big Gold, their eyes were invisible, and all of them held their heads high that they guests were almost able to see into their nostrils.


    Jiang Laichun was very angry. She thought that Jiang Nian would be a miracle. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobao was also so powerful. Look at her daughter still studying in a normal second level school, she said a few words, ¡°In the beginning, I let you study hard, but you didn¡¯t. See now, everyone has been admitted to the capital city! You had to repeat for a year, and you should have more experience. Why couldn¡¯t you have done as well as the idiot Jiang Xiaobao yet?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Jiang Xiaobao did well. How do you know he didn¡¯t cheat? Besides, aunt asked for so many tutors for Jiang Xiaobao. How much would it cost? The results were all piled up with money. And with Jiang Nian as an elder sister, she must have taken a back door for him.5 I am different from them. I am trying to walk to the present by myself; can I compare with them?¡±


    Jiang Laichun said, ¡°I also reported you a cram school. Did you forget?¡±


    Liu Yingying said, ¡°Can a one-to-two cram school compare with one-to-one?¡±


    ¡°¡­Anyway, it¡¯s all reasonable for you to say. You just blame me for not hiring you a good tutor?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t blame you, who made Jiang Nian¡¯s family rich!¡±


    This said, Jiang Laichun changed her face at once. Her family really was poor and not as rich as her brother¡¯s. Even her parents were not as good to her! Not to mention how good her parents were to Jiang Nian and Jiang Xiaobao. Did they care about her family¡¯s Yingying as much as they care about them? Sure enough, married daughter was spilled water.6


    Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help but want to vent her grievances but had nowhere to suffocate her heart.


    Of course, Liu Yingying was also angry because she found that her relationship with Jiang Nian worsened. Last year, she originally wanted to threaten her with her relationship with Huo Ling. As a result, Jiang Nian ignored it. Later, she told her grandfather and grandmother after a while, wanting to see how they reacted. Where did she know that they knew earlier than her! Listening to their tone that seemed particularly satisfied, they didn¡¯t mean to object at all.


    As a result, her original plan to instigate her grandfather and grandmother to trip Jiang Nian and Huo Ling naturally fell through. In the past six months, she had no chance to meet Jiang Nian again. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Nian¡¯s current situation, just listened to her mother say a lot. For example: that Jiang Nian and Huo Ling had a stable relationship, Jiang Nian had been to Huo¡¯s family and the situation was not bad, maybe they would get married when she graduated from college¡­¡­


    Liu Yingying was not reconciled and wanted Jiang Nian to suffer a bit, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. The feeling of punching on cotton made her very angry.


    This time, at Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s college dinner, she naturally wanted to take a look. In order to be able to stand out in front of Jiang Nian, she also took out the dress she was not willing to wear, put on makeup and sprayed perfume, and carried a donkey brand purse7. She also went to the salon next door to style her hair, dressed up dazzlingly, and then followed her parents to City B.


    Liu Yingying had been pretty since she was a child. Every time she went out with Jiang Nian, outsiders would only say that she was beautiful and could not see the thin and small Jiang Nian. It was just that Jiang Nian¡¯s academic performance had been getting better and better in recent years and she snatched all the limelight. This time, she couldn¡¯t be beaten by Jiang Nian again.


    However, she carefully dressed and took out almost all her good things, but, when she saw Jiang Nian in the hotel lobby, she was immediately uncomfortable-Jiang Nian¡¯s one Patek Philippe watch was more valuable than everything on her body combined!


    What¡¯s more, she thought she would see Jiang Nian who was bloodless and pale and weak, but her appearance was surprisingly good today. Although she looked weak, she was outstanding. Her features were good, her eyes were gleaming, and her long gauze skirt made her figure look more delicate and softer. Even worse, she had been in the limelight for a while!


    Huo Ping, Jiang Xiaobao, Chen Yi and Xu Lihai were still surrounding her. They guarded her in the middle with a familiar and gentle attitude.


    Liu Yingying did not expect that in these years, Huo Ping had grown up to be such a good boy with a strong family background and promising future. Even worse, his relationship with Jiang Nian was still so good¡­


    Jiang Nian watched Liu Yingying¡¯s face become pig liver color. When Liu Yingying saw the Big Gold on her chest and wrists again, her face was even more ugly.


    Liu Yingying put away her dissatisfaction, and grinned reluctantly: ¡°Cousin, if you are in poor health, go in for a rest. Otherwise it would be bad if you¡¯re blown by the wind.¡±


    Jiang Nian said with a smile, ¡°No, Xiaobao did so well, I am happy today. And it¡¯s not good for my body to sit all the time; it¡¯s better to walk around and stand.¡±


    Liu Yingying was upset again. What did Jiang Nian mean? Showing off how Jiang Xiaobao did better than her? But she didn¡¯t show it, just smiled, and stood beside Jiang Nian: ¡°Then I will accompany you here.¡±


    She asked Huo Ping how they did the test: ¡°Have you received the admission notice?¡±


    Huo Ping and the rest were not stupid. They had long seen that this cousin¡¯s mind was very bad. Plus, they were already very arrogant¡ª the average person really couldn¡¯t catch their eye; this Liu Yingying was naturally even more unattractive. None of them talked to Liu Yingying, and Jiang Nian naturally didn¡¯t have so much kindness to help her.


    Liu Yingying stood in embarrassment for a few minutes, only to feel more and more embarrassed, and finally found an excuse to walk away. The more she thought, the more unwilling she was, and when she looked back at Jiang Nian, who smiled with a smile, she felt even more hatred. Suddenly, she had a plan. This time, she must make Jiang Nian look good.


    She didn¡¯t do anything and first went to her aunt to get a room card. Because it was a banquet, there must be some people drunk, not to mention relatives travelling in from far away, so Mama Jiang had already booked a room in advance for guests to rest.


    ¡°I slept with the window open last night and felt a little uncomfortable being blown by the wind. I¡¯ll take a rest later.¡±


    Jiang Mother had already prepared a room for the Jiang Laichun family, and naturally gave Liu Yingying the room cards without doubt. She opened two rooms for her sister-in-law¡¯s family. Liu Yingying behaved as usual, smiled and thanked her aunt, and walked away.


    Then she called Qi Bin and told him if he wanted to see Jiang Nian, he would come to the Peace Hotel.


    Qi Bin was also from City B. At this time, he was lying at home playing games. Hearing Liu Yingying¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the last time he lost his face like a dog in front of Jiang Nian. Later, it was even spread among his classmates, let him sweep his face on the ground! But he didn¡¯t have a chance to approach Jiang Nian and could only hold his dissatisfaction in his heart, saying, ¡°Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t like me, what¡¯s the use of meeting me?¡±


    Liu Yingying said: ¡°As long as you like her, it¡¯s good, the days are long. She will definitely like you. Besides, won¡¯t you find a way to keep her by your side? I¡¯ll give you a chance. Will you come?¡±


    Qi Bin was so moved. He couldn¡¯t forget how Jiang Nian looked down on him condescendingly. Not to mention Jiang Nian¡¯s beautiful appearance, coupled with her delicate and soft look, it was more likely to cause men¡¯s pity.


    ¡°You send me the address.¡±


    Liu Yingying said with a happy heart, ¡°You call me first when you arrive, I will give you the room card, and you should wait while you are there. If you are really afraid, just drink two bottles of beer to be brave!¡±


    Qi Bin narrowed his eyes and probably understood Liu Yingying¡¯s meaning.


    This woman was really bad. She even calculated her cousin. But he was the one to benefit¡ª how could he let it go? He would let the man see whether or not he could touch Jiang Nian! 8


    Just like he got Liu Yingying.


    ¡­When the banquet started, Liu Yingying didn¡¯t even bother to listen to what her uncle and Jiang Xiaobao said on stage, and she didn¡¯t even bother to eat. She got up and left once after receiving the phone call and drank three glasses of red wine until she felt a little dizzy. She saw her aunt and uncle bringing Jiang Xiaobao to the table toast. Grandpa and grandma also had a good chat with old friends. No one noticed Jiang Nian.


    She stood up and almost stumbled. Jiang Laichun helped her: ¡°Yingying, are you drunk? You drink less, it¡¯s not good to drink too much.¡±


    Liu Yingying said with a smile, ¡°Mom, you eat. I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. I let my cousin go upstairs to rest with me.¡±


    Jiang Laichun said, ¡°Sure, then you go.¡±


    Anyway, there was a lot of noise and the smell of tobacco and alcohol was strong, Jiang Nian would not like to stay here. It would be better to accompany Yingying upstairs to rest.


    Liu Yingying yelled and went to Jiang Nian at the table next to her. She seemed to be talking to Huo Ping. Several people were talking and laughing, and it looked really eye-catching. The table in front of her was even more so; the dishes and soups made for her alone made Liu Yingying hate even more.


    She smiled and stepped forward: ¡°Cousin, I am uncomfortable, can you accompany me to take a rest upstairs?¡±


    Huo Ping frowned, even Chen Yi looked at her inexplicably, Liu Yingying said embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was so bad. I just drank two glasses of red wine and it was uncomfortable¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian took the last bite of the bird¡¯s nest and said to Huo Ping, ¡°You eat it first, I will go as soon as I go.¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Jiang Nian patted him and winked at him secretly: ¡°Relax, I have cousin.¡±


    Huo Ping could only sit back, not knowing why, but he was even more worried.


    Liu Yingying was secretly happy. Jiang Nian just stood up and she couldn¡¯t wait to hold her hand and carry her away.


    Qi Bin should be in the room by this time.


    Jiang Nian helped Liu Yingying upstairs. She happened to live in 1818, closer to the corner. Because it was past lunch time, and the cleaning was almost over, there was no one in the corridor at the moment. When the door was coming, Liu Yingying suddenly said, ¡°Cousin, can I borrow your mobile phone to use? My mobile phone is dead. I will call my mother.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°What are you in a hurry, we¡¯ll soon reach the room. Can¡¯t you call when you¡¯re charging? It¡¯s just a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Yingying chuckled: ¡°Okay then.¡±


    She touched the room card and swiped the door while Jiang Nian stood still. Liu Yingying leaned weakly on the door: ¡°Cousin, you open the door, I have no strength.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Liu Yingying, who had red cheeks and a faint wine scent thinking the envy of a person could be so terrible.


    Liu Yingying was a little guilty and urged: ¡°C- Cousin hurry up, I want to vomit¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian pushed the door and walked in first, then looked at Liu Yingying who was lying on the doorway and said, ¡°Cousin, come in.¡±


    Liu Yingying suddenly covered her chest and seemed to be vomiting. She suddenly turned back and retched a few times against the wall. Jiang Nian said again, ¡°Cousin, you have to vomit in the toilet, otherwise it will make you look bad on the floor.¡±


    As soon as the words were over, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist with one hand, and, with the smell of alcohol, the heavy door slammed shut.


    Jiang Nian felt that her martial arts seal, which had been silent for a long time, was finally to be unraveled at this moment.


    1. Green bills are 1 yuan bills ^


    2. Huo Ling ^


    3. Capital University aka Jiang Nian¡¯s school ^


    4. ¡®first line¡¯ = line demarcating where tier 1 schools start accepting applicants ^


    5. Nepotism- insinuating he got in with relationships rather than on merit ^


    6. Chinese idiom. Basically, means a daughter is no longer part of the family once married ^


    7. I think it¡¯s referring to Coach but I¡¯m not sure. Only other brand I could think of was Ralph Lauren, but that also doesn¡¯t seem luxury enough to brag about. What other logo has a donkey/horse? ^


    8. You may or may not remember but when Huo Ling chased him out of the restaurant, he said something along the lines of ¡®in your identity, you don¡¯t deserve to touch her¡¯

 CH 78

    Liu Yingying¡¯s plan was good. Using getting drunk as a pretext, she deceived Jiang Nian to the room where Qi Bin was, and then she went to the next room to rest. After the incident happened, she could say that she knew nothing because she was drunk, thinking Jiang Nian took her to the door and left by herself. When someone asked why Qi Bin was in the room and had a room card, she could also claim that Qi Bin was her boyfriend and came to see her. Where could she know that something would go wrong¡­


    She knew that Qi Bin had a terrible mind, not to mention that she suspected that the reason she had a relationship with Qi Bin in this life was because Qi Bin deliberately did it and faked being drunk as an excuse. Men who are drunk and can stand up are playing idol dramas!1 Knowing Qi Bin was deliberate she hated, but she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her face and make things worse. She could only eat this dumb loss.


    This time, she created conditions for Qi Bin; she did not believe that Qi Bin would be a good man.


    Liu Yingying didn¡¯t dare to look back. She was leaning on the wall uncomfortably for a while. She seemed to hear Jiang Nian¡¯s faint cry. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing. She looked around blankly and walked forward a few steps, opened the door to the next room, and entered.


    As soon as she entered the room, her drunkenness disappeared. Instead, she was nervous and anxiously lying on the wall. She wanted to hear the sound of the next door. Unfortunately, the sound insulation of the hotel was so good that she could not hear anything and had to retreat to the side.


    Liu Yingying twirled a few times in a panic position, and then lay back on the bed, making the illusion that she was too drunk to sleep and fell asleep in the room at once.


    She didn¡¯t believe it. After today, she¡¯d see if Jiang Nian could still be happy and in love Huo Ling without a gap.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want this at first. She just couldn¡¯t see Jiang Nian happy. Jiang Nian was spoiled by her uncle and aunt, and grandma and grandpa. Even Grandfather Huo and Huo Ping looked after her, and even Huo Ling¡¯s heart was set on her¡­¡­She¡¯d just committed a simple prank and didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to live too comfortably, but how had Jiang Nian treated her since these days? The secret insults and targeting had also affected the views of grandparents and uncles on her, and they were not as good to her as they used to be. Since this was the case, don¡¯t blame her for being rude!


    Jiang Nian in the next room saw Qi Bin with cheeks were flushed by tobacco and alcohol, but his eyes were extremely clear and excited.


    Qi Bin didn¡¯t expect it, but after not seeing for half a year, Jiang Nian was even a little more beautiful than before, and her weak, windy, and steadfast posture made her even more excited.


    Jiang Nian had her wrist held and looked at Qi Bin and said, ¡°Qi Bin, why are you here? Are you waiting for my cousin? She is now outside the door, let me go first.¡±


    Qi Bin was not too stupid. He couldn¡¯t really let himself be guilty of rape. If it were a misunderstanding, it would be justified. His eyes turned: ¡°Yingying, I miss you so much.¡±


    He pulled Jiang Nian again, trying to pull her into his arms, but found that she was still immobile and instead looked at him with a special calmness. Qi Bin was fiery and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Yingying?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Your Yingying is outside the door.¡±


    Qi Bin was also afraid that things might change for too long. Without moving, he stepped forward drunk, holding Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulders with both hands, wanting to press her against the wall. Could she stop him from squeezing?


    But he was wrong. Although he grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulder, no matter how hard he tried, she was still immobile, and she seemed not a sick and charming little girl, but a hard and heavy object¡ª like a big rock! Was it an illusion from drinking too much? He tried hard again, but Jiang Nian still stood still!


    Could he not take care of a little girl today? He rushed up and hugged Jiang Nian! He smelled the faint smell of medicine on the girl¡¯s body, which was not unpleasant. On the contrary, it was exceptionally fresh and pleasant, which made his heart warmer!


    ¡°Yingying, Yingying¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted, only to feel sick, she lifted her foot, a forceful kick ¨C


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah! Jiang Nian what are you doing -¡±


    Accompanied by a scream, Qi Bin was pained, sweaty, and pale, and fell to the ground with his lower body covered! Because he was too painful and too hard, when he fell to the ground, he pulled the tulle on Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulder directly to reveal the white underwear shoulder strap!


    He was rolling with pain, cold sweat flowing. Where was he thinking of pretending to be drunk at this time?


    He never thought that Jiang Nian would have such great strength!


    Jiang Nian looked down at him. He was the one with the wrong mind. He conspired with Liu Yingying in the original timeline, pretending to be drunk and fierce, ignoring the original owner¡¯s resistance to bullying her, and finally caused her to vomit blood and die. In this life, the two actually got together again and wanted to calculate her. Now that they targeted her, how could Jiang Nian make them feel better?


    She stood there and looked at it for a while. Qi Bin¡¯s teeth trembled with pain: ¡°Jiang Nian, hurry, hurry to call an ambulance¡­¡­Hurry!¡±


    Jiang Nian sneered coldly, ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you keep calling me Yingying. Now you finally know that I am Jiang Nian?¡±


    Qi Bin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was agitated in his heart, and the intense pain made him share some thoughts to look at Jiang Nian. She still had the same appearance just now, even her posture did not change. After all, even if the clothes were damaged, the predominantly looked at him like an ant, without panic or fear, as if all this had been expected.


    ¡­Did she know everything? Was it on purpose?


    ****


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai arrived at room 1818 a few minutes later. Jiang Nian opened the door. Huo Ping saw the girl¡¯s torn gauze skirt and even the dark fingerprints on her white shoulders and rushed in, holding Jiang Nian in his arms. Chen Yi also changed his face. He took out a robe from the room and put it on her. Xu Lihai saw the man lying on the ground and kicked again without saying a word. Qi Bin screamed for mercy!


    Jiang Nian patted him and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Call the police first.¡±


    Huo Ping frowned: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this man? Why is there only you, Liu Yingying?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°This you have to ask him and cousin.¡±


    Huo Ping shook his fist and said coldly, ¡°That Liu Yingying really isn¡¯t a thing!¡±


    Soon, Father and Mother Jiang also came to take a look. When Jiang Dad looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s appearance, and then looked at the man on the ground, his face was white. Mama Jiang even pulled Jiang Nian into her arms with red eyes and comforted her. Jiang Dad faced Qi Bin on the ground with a punch and kick! Qi Bin had no power to fight back and could only be beaten and scolded. Where was there a little bit of desire at the moment? There was only a deep regret¡ªbut it was too late to regret it.


    A few minutes later, the police hurried over and asked about the incident. Qi Bin saw that the matter was so big, and he did not care about the pain and started to call out, saying that it was a misunderstanding. He was drunk and he thought Jiang Nian was Liu Yingying. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Jiang Nian, and so on: ¡°Yingying can testify for me. I am her boyfriend. I am really drunk and admit the wrong person¡­¡±


    ¡°You are a brute and you dare to claim a misunderstanding?¡±


    Dad Jiang shivered with anger, and went up to beat people again, but was stopped by the police on the side.


    Mother Jiang looked around and said with a white face, ¡°Where is Liu Yingying?¡±


    Liu Yingying was still drunk in the room at this time. She had heard the movement outside the door long ago, but she was more surprised how things could be exposed so quickly. Didn¡¯t Qi Bin succeed? This was impossible. Jiang Nian, a sick seedling, could not be Qi Bin¡¯s opponent at all!


    Although she was curious, she did not dare to go out and see what happened.


    Huo Ping had called the room manager to open the door of 1819. A cup of cold water splashed on Liu Yingying¡¯s face, Liu Yingying had to wake up leisurely, and said blankly, ¡°Huo Ping? Why are you in my room?¡±


    Huo Ping looked at her: ¡°Liu Yingying, the things you¡¯ve done can¡¯t be hidden. You¡¯ve always liked playing jokes, I did not expect you¡¯d do something so big now. Not only have you not reflected on your mistakes, but you¡¯re also getting worse. Disgusting.¡±


    Liu Yingying heart alarmed. She paled and grieved, ¡°Huo Ping, how can I not understand what you are talking about, did I do anything sorry for you?¡±


    Huo Ping sneered, ¡°What did you do, you yourself know best. Don¡¯t pretend, come out, the police will ask you something.¡±


    Liu Yingying looked at Huo Ping¡¯s back; she was inexplicably confused. Police? Why did the police come?


    She put on her shoes and walked out.


    At the moment, there were not many people in 1818. Most of the people who wanted to come to see the bustle were stopped outside. Even Liu Yingying¡¯s parents were not allowed to come. In addition to a few policemen, Huo Ping and the others, it was Jiang Nian and her parents.


    As soon as Liu Yingying appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes looked at her, and Qi Bin was even more excited, shouting, ¡°Yingying, Yingying, please help me explain. You are my girlfriend- I mistook Jiang Nian for you! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    The police uncle told the story, comforting, ¡°Liu Yingying, don¡¯t be afraid, you tell us the truth. Do you know Qi Bin? Is he your boyfriend? ¡±


    Father Jiang said, ¡°How could Yingying have such a trash boyfriend?¡±


    Mama Jiang felt a chill in her heart. She looked at Liu Yingying and said earnestly, ¡°Yingying, you think about it. Is what he¡¯s saying true?¡±


    Liu Yingying was embarrassed. She looked at Qi Bin in surprise and disappointment. She looked at Jiang Nian, who was wearing a big nightgown and leaned on Jiang Mama¡¯s arms. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Nian did not show up, nor did she say a word to her.


    This look, did it succeed?


    Liu Yingying lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Yes, Qi Bin is my high school classmate. Later, we all went to college in the Imperial City, and we had a good impression on each other after one or two visits¡­¡­We have been in contact for a few days, but I am afraid that my parents will object so I didn¡¯t dare to say. This time we secretly made an appointment to meet. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I was drunk before going to the wrong room¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, cousin, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    At the end, she Cry out.


    Qi Bin was relieved in his heart.


    If this is the case, then the nature was different.


    Huo Ping snorted, ¡°You are really pretentious.¡±


    Liu Yingying wiped her tears and said seriously, ¡°What I said is true, Qi Bin is my boyfriend. Today, I was drunk, and such an accident happened. Jiang Nian is my cousin, will I still hurt her?¡±


    ¡°You will.¡±


    Jiang Nian, who had been quiet all of a sudden, spoke up, and she looked up from Jiang mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Cousin, I know, you didn¡¯t like me since you were a child. You used to just coax me to eat something bad for my health. You will secretly be happy when you see me uncomfortable. Later, when I am older, you will introduce me to your boyfriend over and over again. How old am I at that time? I was in junior high school and you can¡¯t wait to introduce a male friend to me. I only treated this is a harmless joke, and I don¡¯t want to ruin the relationship between my father and my aunt, let alone my grandparents.¡±


    Liu Yingying hurriedly explained, ¡°Cousin, I have no hatred with you; why should I treat you like this? You really misunderstood me¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I also want to ask you, I have no injustice with you, why do you want to frame me this way? And Qi Bin is he really your boyfriend? Are your feelings truly so good?¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°I didn¡¯t design you. I and Qi Bin really had a short relationship, and our relationship is very good! It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t say anything about it, and my mother didn¡¯t allow me to make a boyfriend in college. I¡¯m afraid of being scolded, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Huo Ping shouted, ¡°Put yourself so innocent. Then, when I woke you up, you¡¯re not surprised at all why Qi Bin was not with you in the room, even less curious about where others are. You didn¡¯t even ask a question?¡±


    Liu Yingying: ¡°¡­¡­I was so scared to forget that I was drunk and woke up and suddenly saw you appearing in front of me.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head, saying, ¡°Are you really drunk, cousin?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am drunk!¡±


    ¡°No, you are not drunk, and Qi Bin is not drunk. The two of you colluded, wasn¡¯t it just to cause me pain?¡±


    ¡°¡­I have no reason! How can I harm you? You are my cousin; how can I harm you?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her, then looked at Qi Bin on the ground, and said, ¡°Cousin, I took you upstairs. When I came to the door of the room, you said that your mobile phone was out of power and asked me to borrow my mobile phone. Taking my phone, you want to cut off my contact with the outside world; this is the first proof. Second, when you reach the door of the room, you say that you have no strength to push the door and ask me to help you open it. Third, when I was pulled into the room by Qi Bin, I called my cousin in panic to save me, but you just pretended that you didn¡¯t hear it. After the door was closed, you should have just walked away, because I did not hear the sound of you twisting the doorknob or patting the door. Fourth, after I recognized that the person who pulled me was Qi Bin, he seemed to deliberately recognize me as a cousin, and his mouth kept calling me Yingying no matter how much I said I was not, and said that the real Yingying ignored him outside the door. But when I kicked him to the ground when I was resisting, he blurted out ¡®Jiang Nian¡¯ because of pain and kept saying ¡®Jiang Nian, hurry call an ambulance¡¯; it can be seen that he always knows who I am. Besides, since Qi Bin and you are secretly dating young couples, he has no reason to get drunk into an unknown situation. You know, drunk is easy to make mistakes at any time; this is the fifth reason. Sixth, it is strange to act so brazenly so close to your girlfriend¡¯s parents. You said that you are in contact with Qi Bin, I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re only using Qi Bin to hurt me.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s words were organized and, even just looking at the monitoring, you could find that the scene was consistent with what Jiang Nian said.


    Jiang Nian looked down at Qi Bin on the ground and deliberately said, ¡°Actually, Qi Bin and I don¡¯t know each other. We¡¯ve only met each other once, and he and I are truly innocent. If it¡¯s not that you instigated him and used him, how could he appear in your room today?¡±


    Liu Yingying panicked and looked at Qi Bin again. Sure enough, she saw some faint hatred in his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°I said no. Now, why don¡¯t you believe me, cousin, do you hate me for pouring dirty water on me?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°If you think you are wronged, then the police will give you a clean innocence. What are you panicking for?¡±


    I, I¡¯m not- I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Dad Jiang looked at Liu Yingying in shock, completely puzzled. Mama Jiang was already prepared and looked with anger at Liu Yingying¡¯s eyes: ¡°Yingying, where is our family bad for you? Even when you were in high school, I found that you deliberately were bad for Niannian, and I just let you go home and let my family Niannian stay far away from you. We haven¡¯t bought you gifts for every birthday or New Year¡¯s Day? Has our family ever done something that is sorry to you? Why do you want to calculate your own cousin like this? You want to let her die!¡±


    Liu Yingying started crying, but she was horrified. She finally understood why she always ate a loss in front of Jiang Nian. She knew it all? It turned out that she had already seen it! But at this time, where could she question? Where did she dare to admit? The police were still watching; could she recognize?


    Her face was sad for being misunderstood, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really don¡¯t. Whether you believe it or not, I really haven¡¯t done anything sorry for Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her and said, ¡°You have a reason to be like this to me, because you not only hate me, but secretly like my boyfriend, Huo Ling.¡±


    Liu Yingying¡¯s crying face shook, she looked up at Jiang Nian violently, she was even more disbelief, this was the deepest secret buried in her heart. She never mentioned it with anyone, nor did she show any special feelings for Huo Ling in front of others. She had only seen Huo Ling a few times. How could Jiang Nian know?!


    In this way, where could the discerning person see nothing? What¡¯s more, what Jiang Nian said couldn¡¯t be refuted!


    Father Jiang said sadly, ¡°Yingying, has uncle been sorry for you? You have to hurt my daughter so much!¡±


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°Yingying, when you were a child, I can understand that you are immature. But you are more than 20 now, someone who¡¯s been to university who understands the truth, and you still don¡¯t know how to repent. From now on, my family will not welcome you!¡±


    Liu Yingying looked at the disappointed eyes of her uncle, Huo Ping and Chen Yi, Xu Lihai and other people¡¯s contempt and disgust, Even the police had a skeptical attitude towards her¡­¡­she had nothing to say and could only pretend she knew nothing. If she were caught, her life would be ruined!


    At this time, she finally reacted. She wanted to harm Jiang Nian, but Jiang Nian took the countermeasures into consideration. Instead, she harmed herself with no way out!


    Grandpa Huo rushed to hear the news and immediately looked at Jiang Nian. He immediately froze his face. He glanced at Liu Yingying and Qi Bin, pointing at the crutches and saying, ¡°Check, give me a careful check, not a single person involved better try to escape! Is there any justice in this whole world?¡±


    Who was Grandpa Huo; would they treat him as a faceless person on the news network? Even the police chief would have to be polite and three-points obsequious to him2 He wanted an explanation; who would dare to neglect?


    For a time, they naturally became very nervous, and they must find out the truth.


    Surveillance had been called over there, and the veil worn by Jiang Nian was taken back to the police station for evidence, and the wounds on her wrist and shoulder were also photographed.


    Because there was too much to investigate in this incident, Liu Yingying participated in it and was naturally taken away for investigation. She also tested the alcohol concentration on her and Qi Bin to investigate whether they were really drunk.


    As for Qi Bin¡¯s first destination, it was not the police station, but the hospital. Finally, he received unfortunate news. He would likely be impotent in the future. When he heard the news, Qi Bin collapsed on the spot and made a big noise in the hospital, screaming that the doctor was a quack, and wanted to beat someone, and then was quelled by the police uncle on the spot.


    At this time, Qi Bin really tasted what regret was. He hated Jiang Nian for being too heavy, and hated Liu Yingying for using him to hurt Jiang Nian. If not, how could he be injured?


    He gritted his teeth and wished he could stab Liu Yingying thousands of times!


    ****


    Many things happened on this day. Jiang Laichun and her husband chased to the police station. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang knew after the incident had passed. Especially when they saw the fingerprint on Jiang Nian¡¯s wrist, the whole person was a bit older. They were filled with anger and heartache. One was a granddaughter and the other was a granddaughter. The palms and backs of the hand were both flesh.3 How could they think that Liu Yingying would have such a big hatred against Jiang Nian and would do such a beastly thing?


    Jiang Xiaobao was the last one to know, and his face was green after knowing the incident. He clenched his fists and wished to slash Qi Bin!


    Jiang Nian did not say anything to Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying was a white-eyed wolf. With her heart, she was afraid that she cared about no one but herself.


    She only made things clear because she didn¡¯t want to see Liu Yingying continue on in a pretentious manner with her deliberate calculations. She also intended to give Qi Bin a lesson.


    Jiang Nian had investigated the case in this regard. Qi Bin failed to commit a crime and would be sentenced to a maximum of three years. Such a lesson and the damage he caused were not comparable at all. Jiang Nian naturally confiscated his tools of the crime4. See if he dared borrow wine to succeed in the future.


    The strength pill was not eaten in vain.


    What¡¯s more, the plans of Liu Yingying and Qi Bin looked seamless but, as long as they threw in an upset to make them fight, they would naturally be full of loopholes. Whether they had been wronged or not, it would be clear in a few days.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Jiang Laichun¡¯s husband and wife went to the door of Jiang¡¯s house, hoping Jiang Nian would forgive Liu Yingying, and give her another chance: ¡°We are all a family, Yingying has done something wrong, we elders are wrong, but also give her another chance. She hasn¡¯t graduated from university, and her life is just beginning. We can¡¯t let her ruin it! I beg you, don¡¯t hold my daughter criminally responsible. Let her go!¡±


    Grandpa Jiang had always been a good talker. At this moment, he was so angered he almost fainted! What did Jiang Laichun mean?


    ¡°You also know that Yingying has a great life, Niannian does not? She looked for a man to defile her cousin. Did she think about the consequences when she did this? Isn¡¯t the life of someone else a life? I see Yingying is so bad because you didn¡¯t teach her well!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Yingying is wrong, but she knows wrong now. Let¡¯s give her another chance. Please, let me see Jiang Nian! I will personally apologize to her.¡±


    Jiang Laichun¡¯s husband said, ¡°Yeah, just give Yingying another chance. This is our fault. We will teach her well and prevent her from doing bad things in the future.¡±


    Grandma Jiang sighed, turned her back and said nothing.


    Jiang Laichun begged her brother again, Jiang Laifu turned his face and said, ¡°How old is Yingying this year? Twenty-two¡ª she is no longer a child. She knows how much harm this will cause to my daughter, but she still did it. How do you ask us to forgive her?¡±


    Mama Jiang said with red eyes, ¡°Laichun, if Yingying was wrong, then she should accept punishment and repent instead of begging for mercy. As a mother, I cannot forgive her. My daughter is so weak, it¡¯s not easy to live to this day. If they really succeeded, I might have lost my daughter. This is killing my heart!¡±


    Jiang Laichun knelt down directly: ¡°Yingying has made a mistake, but isn¡¯t Niannian still okay? You have to spare others and spare others. This time is fine, this time! You are Yingying¡¯s grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and aunt, ah. I am your own daughter and sister. I only have this child. If anything goes wrong with Yingying, how do you let me live?¡±


    Grandpa and Grandma Jiang were shaking with anger, and Jiang Laifu also groaned angrily, ¡°Wrong is wrong, and she shouldn¡¯t be sheltered for her sake!¡±


    Jiang Laichun cried when she saw their iron hearts, and said she was pitiful for a while, and, in her middle age, she would have to watch their daughter suffer pitifully. She wouldn¡¯t be able to finish college, would be dropped out, and would be ruined for a lifetime¡­


    Jiang Laichun was playing an emotional card, forcing them to let Liu Yingying go.


    Jiang Nian stood at the stairs and looked at Jiang Laichun: ¡°This is not the first time.¡±


    Jiang Laichun looked at Jiang Nian suddenly. She wore a wide nightdress and hung it loosely on her body, making her slimmer and slenderer, like she could be blown away by the wind.


    ¡°Aunt, what cousin has done to me before, she knows everything in her heart. I didn¡¯t say it because I was afraid that it would affect my family¡¯s feelings. But I didn¡¯t expect my concession to make my cousin more and more excessive. Don¡¯t blame my parents and grandparents, they are also for the sake of cousin. Cousin made mistakes; shouldn¡¯t she correct them? Blindly sheltering will only let her go further and further on the wrong road. What if she makes an irreparable mistake in the future? We will forgive her, will others? What will happen to you then?¡±


    Jiang Nian said this, and Jiang Laichun had nothing to say. She was always tearful and anxious thinking of her poor daughter. In recent days, she received notice of school probation, not to mention Qi Bin was expelled from school directly and both of them were facing prosecution. This life was over!


    They were stalemated and suddenly heard the sound of an emergency brake coming from outside the door. Jiang Nian moved slightly in her heart. Sure enough, in a moment she saw Huo Ling, who came in a military uniform covered in dust and bloody gas. He coldly glanced at Jiang Laichun who was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Jiang Nian is my wife. It¡¯s not the Jiang family who refused to let Liu Yingying and Qi Bin go, but I will not let them go.¡±


    Jiang Nian was almost blinded by his handsomeness. Huo Ling finally glanced away from the Jiang Laichun couple and the two were trembling with cold sweat.


    Huo Ling walked to Jiang Nian and hugged his little girl into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. You missed a chance to see how handsome I was when I kicked Qi Bin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling bowed and raised Jiang Nian¡¯s wrist. Sure enough, he saw the blue and purple fingerprints that had not faded. When Jiang Nian had an accident, he was out on a task. From getting the news to rushing over, he spent three hours. During these three hours, he saw the message Huo Ping sent to him again and again and called and asked carefully. The more he listened, the more he couldn¡¯t hold back his heart. He really wanted to let Qi Bin and Liu Yingying disappear together.


    Although he came now, he didn¡¯t show up at the moment when Jiang Nian needed him most. He came a long time late, and Huo Ling felt very distressed.


    He looked at Jiang Laichun¡¯s husband and wife again: ¡°Leave. Liu Yingying and Qi Bin, I will never let them go.¡±


    In the face of the Jiang family, Jiang Laichun and her husband could cry and beg, but, in front of Huo Ling, they were timid. At the scene, Jiang Laichun looked at her parents who didn¡¯t say anything. She sighed hard: ¡°You are a soldier; do you want to suppress people now?¡±


    Huo Ling narrowed his eyes. In a moment, everyone saw a few men in military uniforms suddenly run in and stood in line in front of Jiang Laichun.


    Jiang Laichun scared and fell back again. Grandpa Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Laichun husband and wife did not dare to fight hard with Huo Ling, and they left.


    Huo Ling took Jiang Nian¡¯s injured wrist blew gently: ¡°Do not worry, your man will always protect you.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, seriously: ¡°Baby, you are so handsome, ah!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent, rubbing Jiang Nian¡¯s head, and finally smiled lightly.


    Niannian, you are the baby.


    1. Usually it¡¯s impossible for men to get an erection after drinking a certain amount ^


    2. It¡¯s very common in Chinese LN¡¯s to describe things on a 10-point scale, without actually mentioning that it¡¯s out of ten. So, 3 points here means 30% ^


    3. Chinese idiom that pretty much means you value both sides nearly equally ^


    4. She took away the function of ¡®little Qi Bin¡¯ lol

 CH 79

    Jiang Nian found that writing historical novels was much more rigorous than writing scripts. It was boring, esoteric, and even more painful. She also sometimes wrote but could not continue. At these times, she would stop writing, and, since she did not want to be idle, she would go to Lvjiang Novel website to register and add chapters to a novel named ¡°My Big Baby¡±. She also wrote a few more simple novels to relax.


    Her first novel was a romance novel about two campus study gods who were not in line with each other and also secretly loved each other. Because the main characters were study gods, it was natural to do questions and bet on exams. Like this, the simple love story also became a test question bank, as revenge on those children who have time to read novels, and also predicted the composition of this year¡¯s college entrance examination by the way. Anyway, she didn¡¯t think about how good the novel would be. Occasionally writing a chapter and posting it was not much work.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s thoughts were still mostly on Great Song1; the only hope was that she wouldn¡¯t shock the world too much when she exposed her cleverness through her writing.


    Therefore, Jiang Nian did not expect that the novel would be as long as her Great Song. Even its ability to predict the composition of the college entrance examination caused many waves¡­


    Jiang Nian and Huo Ling were engaged in her junior year. On that day, Jiang Nian was very happy, and everything was perfect, except that her grandparents and parents were crying so much that she was very distressed. But, her four grand front and back law protectors were gathered together again; Chen Yi specially returned from abroad, and Xu Lihai also travelled from C city. Grandpa Huo also naturally did not miss it. In addition, she received a lot of red envelopes, filling a large pocket which she poured out later on, unpacked them one by one, and stacked them neatly. Not to mention, there were the cards given by her mother and grandma, the card given by her in laws, as well as Huo Ling¡¯s salary card¡­


    What else was she working so hard for¡ª just sit and eat and wait to die.


    Jiang Nian once again thanked the God of Wealth for his blessing, thanked the gods for their kind love, and hoped they¡¯d remember her in the next life!


    Jiang Nian folded the small money and hid it all in the safe. The password was written down five or six times. Jiang Nian worked hard enough. Huo Ling was watching her moving things back and forth like a little hamster and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Niannian, stop it. Come and rest.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Finally, she glanced at the safe. She trotted to the bed and said with a smile on Huo Ling¡¯s chest, ¡°Uncle Huo, I¡¯m so happy today.¡±


    Huo Ling laughed and pinched her cheek while saying, ¡°Is it so happy to have so many red envelopes to unpack? Or is it so happy to be engaged to me?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at this topic seriously and thought for a while, saying, ¡°Without the baby, no matter how much money I spend, there¡¯s no taste. Money without a soul is not happiness! ¡±


    Huo Ling raised an eyebrow: ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jiang Nian patted him: ¡°Okay, baby, don¡¯t bother pretending to make trouble. These things aren¡¯t comparable.¡±


    Cough! Huo Ling was a little dazed, and grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s chin directly: ¡°Baby, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear?¡±


    Jiang Nian quickly kissed him a few bites: ¡°Uncle Huo, a spring night is worth a thousand words. Let¡¯s have a good time¡­¡±


    Huo Ling was dizzied by the itchy kiss on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he felt that he had become lightheaded, and there was only one Jiang Nian left in his mind. He held Jiang Nian to turn her over and pressed down on her. The red brocade was pulled down to his sturdy and lean waist. There were several scars on the wheat-colored chest. At this moment, he was pulsing muscles and sweating, full of wildness.


    Jiang Nian only felt that she had more air intake and less air output and felt that she obviously didn¡¯t make any effort. Why was she breathless?


    Huo Ling pulled the soft Jiang Nian into his arms and looked down at the tears in the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes as she hummed because of his movements. The girl hummed into his shoulder for a long time. He laughed into her soft hair. The two lay down in the bedding again, and Huo Ling pulled the falling brocade upwards, covering each other tightly.


    He touched her earlobe and cheek, only to feel that his cold heart was soft and messy.


    Jiang Nian shook her head and had to bow her head like fate, sincerely saying, ¡°Uncle Huo, you are too powerful. I¡¯m so tired. Will we try again next time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ok, don¡¯t talk!¡±


    ¡°Good baby.¡±


    He was so fierce and so handsome. It was really a big baby that made people love and hate.


    ****


    After Huo Ling and Jiang Nian got engaged, the days seemed not much different from before, except that the more he lived with Jiang Nian, the brighter he became. The first and second volumes of Great Song were finally completed by Jiang Nian in her senior year. Great Song had a total of five volumes, each of which was about 300,000 words. Jiang Nian spent three years writing only the first two volumes. She gave the manuscripts of one or two volumes to the few people she had consulted with him before to study the history of the Song Dynasty, hoping the old professors would read it and offer some criticism and guidance.


    Several old teachers were a little surprised when they got the manuscript. Although they knew that Jiang Nian was writing a novel, but there was no movement in the past few years. Instead, the news that Jiang Nian was sick and recuperating at home spread to their ears from time to time. Whether it was in class or in the final exam, Jiang Nian¡¯s results were not outstanding. The brilliance of genius she wore when she entered the school had long disappeared in those few years. Now she was just an ordinary student who did not have the slightest shadow of genius, so that they thought Jiang Nian had already given up.


    Now they¡¯d gotten the manuscripts of Great Song. It was really a surprise. Apart from the shock, they also wanted to see what kind of Great Song Jiang Nian would write.


    Looking down the pages, the old professors¡¯ attitudes slowly changed from being a light look to being serious and admiring.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nian was so young, and her writing was so refined and easy-going. Not only the writing, but also the structure and content of the article were very well organized. The national, civil, and military conditions of Song, Liao, and Jin countries were all elaborated. Even more amazing, the article involved a large number of historical events, historical figures, war disputes, even palace cities, folk customs¡­¡­It was obvious that the author was clever and spent a lot of energy to look at ancient books. Thus, a calm and thrilling story was born!


    The old professors had planned to take a look at it casually. Who would have thought that they would not be able let go ¡ªeven if they were eating and walking. Even if they had claimed to be proficient in Song history, they did not find any obvious errors.


    After reading one or two volumes, they still weren¡¯t satisfied, and even wanted to read the third and fourth volumes at once!


    ¡°No wonder Jiang Nian spent three years writing only two volumes.¡±


    The old professors finished reading day and night, and finally had time to walk around the school. When they saw each other¡¯s dark circles, they would smile unabashedly, and their evaluations of Jiang Nian were much higher. Jiang Nian was already weak and sick. It was not easy to balance her studies and hobbies under such difficulties. Not to mention that she completed it so well. With this effort, many students were incomparable.


    At the same time, they sighed, they did not forget to make some notes while reading the book, and they also recommended Great Song to editor-in-chief Yang of the Imperial Art and Literature Publishing House.


    The editor-in-chief Yang was shocked after reading it. Judging from his years of experience, this book would surely be popular. It may not be well known to everyone, but anyone who wanted to know Song history and understand Song history would definitely choose it! He was about to reach Jiang Nian¡¯s contact information and meet to discuss the issue of co-publishing and sign a publishing contract. However, he was not in a hurry and the final draft had not yet been finalized. Jiang Nian made Another revision based on the opinions of the old professors, and that manuscript was handed over to editor-in-chief Yang.


    After that, she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. In this way, Jiang Nian would be able to prepare her graduation defense with peace of mind.


    At the time of graduation, Jiang¡¯s father and Jiang¡¯s mother were also very concerned about whether she would graduate directly or continue to study. They don¡¯t need Jiang Nian to go out to make money, and Jiang Nian¡¯s body made her unable to go to work. It seemed good for her to continue to read? Graduate and get married first, Huo Ling would be busy with the army, and Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t be too idle with school. Wouldn¡¯t it be right?


    Jiang Nian thought and thought about it. Although she needed time to write a book, she also needed knowledge to fill her head. Uncle Huo was busy in military affairs and had little time at home. Rather than having nothing to do after graduation, it would be better to be busy. So, Jiang Nian applied for her school¡¯s graduate exam.


    ¡­¡­At this time, she regretted it a little. Blame her. She had been humiliated, cultivated for too long, pretended to be a mortal for too long, that the special genius channel was closed by her too! But it was okay; she could still get in with her own strength!


    As for the graduation thesis and the defense, she naturally had to go all out. Her genius would finally come back!


    In order to be able to show off her grandeur, Jiang Nian was full of spirits when she prepared her graduation thesis and, in order to save trouble, even the content of the graduation thesis was all about the Song culture, so everything was already at hand.


    The only thing that was not so good was that Huo Ling had been away for a month. Last time she was given a message saying that he was going to work, and there was no news after that. This had been the case since their relationship began¡ª appearing suddenly and disappearing completely.


    But what made Jiang Nian happy was that Huo Ling proposed to her before the mission, and she agreed without reservation. Where could she find such a good man as uncle Huo? Of course, she had to hug him in her arms.


    Huo Ling had already submitted a marriage report. Once it was approved, she would be Uncle Huo¡¯s bride.


    Because of the marriage problem, Huo Jiang and his family finally held a serious meeting, and Mrs. Zhang also knew why Grandpa Huo wanted to say that the Jiang family was good but spicy eyes! It was really spicy eyes; that golden light stabbed her, and she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes! She had wondered why a little girl like Jiang Nian would like to wear a Big Gold bracelet.


    Because of the Jiang family¡¯s passion and love for gold, and because Jiang Nian was a loyal slave to the Big Gold, the wedding they prepared was naturally not Western style. Everything came in Chinese style and was embroidered in pure gold. Since Jiang Nian and Huo Ling were engaged, Mrs. Jiang had prepared everything. Let alone, Mrs. Zhang had chosen a good wedding venue long ago, and the materials for Jiang Nian were also hidden in the box.2


    Jiang Nian also made golden preparations to marry Uncle Huo as a bride.


    However, Huo Ling did not return until the graduation defense was completed. It seemed that this time the task was significant. Jiang Nian heard from Uncle Huo once that he was going to protect someone, but no specifics since he could not disclose it.


    Jiang Nian could only pray for her big baby to return safely.


    ****


    And Jiang Nian at this time did not know that she was already onto her third round of fame!


    It was still on the weekend, Jiang Nian heard from Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s mouth. At that time, Jiang Xiaobao was lying on the sofa, brushing Weibo, and said with amazement, ¡°This Big Baby is so powerful, she could compete with my sister. She has successfully predicted the composition of the college entrance examination for the third year in a row!¡±3


    Huo Ping came out of the kitchen with fruit, casual and handsome. He turned over the sofa and sat next to Jiang Xiaobao, stretched his neck to look: ¡°Is it right again? Why is this Big Baby so godlike?¡±


    ¡°Will it be someone from the Education Bureau rumored? ¡±


    ¡°This should not be possible. If it were, wouldn¡¯t they have been really arrested early? And I haven¡¯t heard any news in this area, certainly not.¡±


    ¡°¡­How could they be so powerful?¡±


    When Jiang Nian and Xiao Tong came back together, they watched the two people gather together to watch the excitement, whispering and groaning, and from time to time they also made a sound of exclamation.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    Jiang Nian changed her shoes and put her bag on the sofa.


    Xiao Tong also came together to look at the strangeness. Everyone had been together for the past few years. They¡¯d eat together if they were free, and naturally became familiar.


    ¡°Huh, you guys are reading Big Baby?¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°Have you heard of it?¡±


    Xiao Tong nodded. Now, about 80% of them in this circle knew this Big Baby. Not for anything else, just because she*4 always bet correctly! In addition to language, there were many types of questions in other subjects. Not only was she accurate, she was accurate for three years. No one was comparable.


    In fact, ¡®My Big Baby¡¯s story originally had niche fame and, because of her update, she received a lot of negative reviews and commented that she was not responsible, blah blah blah. But after the first college entrance examination, many candidates returned feedback saying that the knowledge points mentioned in the novel were used by the college entrance examination. Many people were surprised at the time, but many people said that they were hit by mistake, and naturally there was no trouble.


    In this way, Learning to Advance still slowly updated. The second year of the college entrance examinations, more people came to see, thinking of taking the dead horse as a living horse doctor.5 When several test problems mentioned in the article really appeared on the exam, the Big Baby was really hot!


    The first time could be said to be an accident, but could the second time be fake? When it came to the third time-that is, the end of the college entrance examination a few days ago, My Big Baby was even hotter. Although the questions of college entrance examinations in different places were different, they were all the same topics. Plus, she had successfully guessed five or six essay topics this year. She would have been popular if she managed to guess essay propositions from any province, let alone multiple of them. Wasn¡¯t this awesome?


    There may have been a suspicion that the blind cat encountered the dead mouse6, but somehow it encountered one anyway. And when she was demonized by netizens, the mysterious big baby was naturally insulted. It was a pity that there was no public speech by Big Baby. She only continued to write the novel, which had not been finished for three years, and the update was not regular. It was purely written and played.


    As a result, many netizens had speculated about the identity of this big baby. Some said that she may be the person from the Education Bureau. Some said that she might have been a prophet who could see into the future. Still others said that she was a university study god¡­¡­Anyway, all kinds of speculations were emerging. That is, no one could give an accurate answer.


    Huo Ping also said, ¡°When I know who this big baby is, I will go to her and let her tell me my fortune!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao also wanted to get his sister¡¯s fortune told. Xiao Tong just wanted to ask a learning about his study experience.


    Jiang Nian became more and more strange, and inexplicably familiar. She took Jiang Xiaobao¡¯s mobile phone and looked at it twice. At first glance, she saw a very familiar text in the screenshot novel and the name Big Baby on all sides, and the comments of the netizens below.


    ¡¾The little sister who studies hard¡¿: ¡°Woo, I want to say, being a fan of big baby is really too happy. I wrote a few of the essays predicted by my baby. I almost jumped with excitement when I saw the topic of the composition in the examination room. This composition can at least give me a few points! Thank you, big baby, I really love you, oh, oh!¡±


    ¡¾The little brother who studies hard¡¿: ¡°I am from City S. The composition was not guessed, but the historical focus is right. I got politics, and I was so excited when I saw the exam questions!


    ¡¾I also have to study hard today¡¿: ¡°Me too, me too. I believe that big baby will live forever¡­¡±


    ¡¾Junzi came from his hometown¡¿: ¡°After reading so many comments, is it only me who is curious about who big baby is? She can bet on the exam questions; the results will certainly be very good. Maybe she is a famous university bully? I heard that there are hackers who want to find her IP to check who she is, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find it, but their computers were hacked instead. I think the other party must be very powerful!¡±


    ¡¾The male god I want to go to you¡¿: ¡°It seems that big baby is not only a master of learning, but also a computer master! Friends, see if there is such a great god around you!¡±


    ¡¾Oops¡¿: ¡°Big baby, please let me be your little baby, okay? I promise to be very obedient and obedient. I can clean the kitchen and clean the house and warm the bed!¡±7


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, all kinds of speculations were emerging, and many even said that big baby may be the secret master of blah blah blah serving the country.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t find the IP not because she was a computer expert, but that Huo Ling was too vigilant in his precautions, so he played around with things a lot, and Jiang Nian¡¯s computer naturally had a higher security level.


    Jiang Nian was really pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect a novel she wrote to relax her mind would benefit society.


    She was such a genius!?!!


    Jiang Xiaobao looked at his sister holding his mobile phone, and looked surprised and happy, as if there was a little ecstasy, he inexplicably remembered that his sister likes to call his brother-in-law ¡°baby¡±¡­¡­¡­Was it his brother-in-law?!


    ¡°Sister, do you know this big baby?¡±


    In this way, Huo Ping and Xiao Tong looked at her with surprise and a little doubt: ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Know, not only I know, you also know!¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that she was eight meters tall at the moment, and there must have been a gleam of wisdom on her head. She raised her chest and said, ¡°Far from the horizon, close to the eyes, it¡¯s just a matter of talent!¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°?¡±


    Little fellow table: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­????? ¡°8


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!! ¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­What kind of demon s this sick seedling?


    ****


    It had been a month since she last logged in to Lvjiang. When Jiang Nian logged in today, she really saw several text messages from the editors, saying that they hoped to have a contact with her. She had received similar ones before and closed it after replying that she wouldn¡¯t sign a contract. After that, she didn¡¯t pay attention. Every time she logged on to the background and posted a comment, she would glance at her messages, and of course she didn¡¯t spend too long looking at them. Great Song took too much of her thought and energy.


    At the moment, her collection had surged, and her comments were refreshed every few seconds.


    Jiang Xiaobao and Huo Ping all looked dumbfounded at Xiao Tong, and their expressions were ever-changing for a while, which was rather difficult to say.


    Where could they think that this big baby was actually Jiang Nian?! What exactly did she think of, writing online novels about studying? And this name ¡®big baby¡¯ was really tacky¡­


    Jiang Nian disagreed: ¡°Your language reading ability is too poor. How good ¡®big baby¡¯ is, perfectly expressing that my heart belongs to big baby ¨C uncle Huo! ¡±


    Vomit ¡ª


    Huo Ping¡¯s tooth ached: ¡°So what are you going to do now? Announce your identity?¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao said, ¡°Sister, many people are now guessing who you are. If they know it, they will be surprised.¡±


    Xiao Tong¡¯s mouth flattened. Compared with Jiang Nian, she really did not work hard! She obviously had a better body and more time, but besides studying, Jiang Nian was still writing books, and even reviewed the knowledge points of high school¡­¡­she was really too wasteful! QAQ


    Jiang Nian looked at them and shook her head: ¡°Of course, this thing can¡¯t be said.¡±


    Jiang Xiaobao wondered, ¡°Why?¡±


    Huo Ping thought this was good. If it were announced, Jiang Nian would definitely be affected by those media. Interviewing was annoying, and it¡¯s likely the students would come to see the strangeness. It would only bring trouble to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian smiled and squinted: ¡°Because I want to be a legend, ah. I am now a legendary genius!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Ah??¡±


    Jiang Nian had great ambitions: ¡°You don¡¯t know¡ª maybe I will become China¡¯s top ten unsolved mysteries in the future. How can I be corroded by the small achievements in front of me?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Jiang Nian was very happy. After all, there were not many people farsighted like her.


    1. That¡¯s the tentative name for her historical novel ^


    2. I used ¡®materials¡¯ because I have no idea what exactly she prepared for Jiang Nian, and I¡¯m too lazy to look it up ^


    3. I¡¯m assuming ¡®big baby¡¯ is Jiang Nian¡¯s author name on this website. ^


    4. Keep in mind, they don¡¯t know who this author is. So, although the pronoun ¡®she¡¯ is used, they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or girl. ^


    5. Idiom meaning it can at least serve as an example of what not to do ^


    6. Encounter a good thing completely by luck ^


    7. Warm the bed- sleep with them ^


    8. Kept this here to remind you guys that ¡®Xiao Tong¡¯ is her title, not a name.

 CH 80

    Jiang Nian successfully got Capital University¡¯s graduation certificate with the highest score. When the results came out, her classmates couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. They all felt that Jiang Nian was not a person, and somehow sympathized with her. Because of her bad health, her talent must be hidden, and she could only be a genius occasionally.


    After the graduation ceremony was held, the instructor who led them for four years led the classmates together to have a casual meal. After this meal, they would spread apart completely. Even if they wanted to gather together again, it would be difficult; maybe they could no longer meet.


    Both Chen Chen and Jiang Yun were not locals. After graduating, they did not choose to continue their studies but chose to return to their respective developing cities.


    When they thought about the distance, the joy of graduation also faded. They drank a few glasses of wine, sang a few songs, held their emotions for a night, and couldn¡¯t bear but let their eyes redden when they waved goodbye in front of the hot pot restaurant.


    Chen Chen and Jiang Yun drank a lot, holding Jiang Nian and crying for most of the night, chatting from the south to the north, chatting about the past and the future. They didn¡¯t fall asleep until the day was about to dawn.


    The next afternoon, Jiang Nian sent them to the airport.


    Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were red again when she was leaving: ¡°It must be difficult for us to meet in the future. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, and, also, what if I want to eat the twice-cooked pork from a cafeteria?¡±


    Jiang Nian patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; if you want to eat hot pot meat, I can take a picture for you. If it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t eat it, then I would help you eat it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­?!¡±


    Chen Chen really cried out.


    Jiang Nian hurriedly coaxed: ¡°Besides, I might be getting married. You will still be my bridesmaid. Won¡¯t we meet again then?¡±


    Jiang Yun patted Chen Chen whose head was buried on her shoulder and said, ¡°Is the wedding time fixed?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not yet, but we¡¯re looking for a day, and I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Jiang Yun nodded and asked, ¡°Has your hubby yet to come back?¡±


    Jiang Nian was also worried. Although Huo Ling often disappeared for a long time, it was only this time that made her particularly worried. Although her heroine aura was stuck at sixty, she was really not in a hurry, because she must have died earlier than Huo Ling. Before she died, she would absolutely have her desperate broken love. Wouldn¡¯t it be good that way?


    But she also knew how much destiny liked to tease her. If something unexpected happened in the middle¡­¡­


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t expect her hunch to soon become true. After sending Chen Chen and Jiang Yun away, Jiang Nian originally planned to go home and write a chapter of ¡°Learning to Advance¡±, to give back to her believers. After all, the homepage of ¡± Learning to Advance ¡± had become a pilgrimage site for students of all walks of life.


    But her thoughts moved, and she suddenly asked her life assistant Zhang Yan to send her to the Huo house.


    It was also because she went suddenly, when she first arrived at Huo¡¯s house, she saw Ms. Zhang who had no tears on her face eyes red from crying.


    Jiang Nian groaned inwardly. The secret genius was not good enough. Her fate was constantly tossing her, and now even hurt her Uncle Huo!


    ¡°Auntie, Huo Ling, he¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Ms. Zhang rubbed her eyes and grinned reluctantly, ¡°I was watching TV and crying. Huo Ling hasn¡¯t returned yet, don¡¯t think about it. What brings you here today? Are you free? Have your classmates sent away?¡±


    Jiang Nian paused, looking serious and serious: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m so smart, don¡¯t lie to me. No matter what happened to Huo Ling, I think he needs me to accompany him, and I want to accompany him too.¡±


    Ms. Zhang Ding definitely looked at Jiang Nian for a while, rubbing her forehead and inviting her sit down beside her and helplessly said, ¡°I have discussed with your mother that I will not tell you about this. We are afraid that you will be hurt and hurt your body too much. I didn¡¯t want to hide from you deliberately. I just wanted to wait for some time before telling you.¡±


    Jiang Nian sat next to Ms. Zhang and took her hand and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not so vulnerable. Do not worry.¡±


    Jiang Nian realized that Huo Ling had actually been back for five days. He was transferred to the hospital, but, in the past five days, his condition had been very unstable. It was said that there was an accident while protecting a leader. He was shot in his shoulder and both thighs. Although he was rescued in time, the brain was deprived of oxygen due to excessive blood loss.


    Ms. Zhang was afraid that Jiang Nian would be out of control and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the situation has stabilized. As long as he can wake up¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, aunt. I know.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook hands and found her Cold sweat already.


    When Jiang Nian saw her family¡¯s Uncle Huo, the man was lying on the hospital bed and wearing a respirator, with an infusion needle inserted on the back of his hand.


    The man who was once tall and straight, like a tall cypress, was lying on the hospital bed at the moment, and the whole person was a little thin.


    Huo Ying looked at her with red eyes, and immediately looked at her mother. When Ms. Zhang nodded to her, Huo Ying got up and patted Jiang Nian on the shoulder, whispering, ¡°You are here. You accompany Xiao Ling.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded quietly, huh.


    Huo Ying and Ms. Zhang left the ward, and the two sat outside the door for a while. Ms. Zhang called Jiang Nian¡¯s mother and told her the matter. Jiang Nian¡¯s mother had been in the capital for several days, originally to discuss Jiang Nian and Huo Ling¡¯s marriage, but did not expect such an accident to happen.


    ****


    Jiang Nian sat by the bed. She touched the man¡¯s stubborn chin. Every time he woke up before, he would always use his chin to scratch her face. Such a calm and reserved person, only at that time would show some childishness.


    She also said that he was naive and silly.1


    With red eyes, she held Huo Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Baby, please wake up. I will treat you well in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling certainly wouldn¡¯t wake up because of Jiang Nian¡¯s words. After that, he slept again for several days.


    Jiang Nian came every day, and sometimes would meet the elders or older siblings of Huo Ling. They came to see the couple quietly, and left quietly, all with regret in their eyes.


    However, Huo Ling needed to recuperate, and later refused all guests.


    Every time Huo Ying went to the hospital, she always saw Jiang Nian. After graduating, Jiang Nian began to prepare for the postgraduate examination. Most of her free time was spent with Huo Ling.


    Huo Ling was actually worried about Jiang Nian. How bad Jiang Nian¡¯s health was in the past few years was obvious to all.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you go back to rest. You don¡¯t have to come here every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also idle at home, and it¡¯s fine to come a little more. I talk more with Uncle Huo, don¡¯t you think he might wake up sooner? I think I can wake him up!¡±


    Huo Ying smiled, and her eyes were red.


    When Huo Ping came, he went to the bathroom and cried a few times. Jiang Xiaobao said that he was like that because he was drunk. This kind of emotion could only be vented in private; all they could do was secretly hide and cry.


    Jiang Nian was also very sad. She would feel bad at the thought that her baby was suffering because of her, but she didn¡¯t want to cry because she would not bow her fate.


    Huo Ling was also reluctant to leave her; she always believed this.


    Mother Jiang talked to her. With Huo Ling like this, she was afraid that this marriage would be extended.


    Jiang Nian froze for a while, and said, ¡°The wedding will be held on August 17th. That day is Qixi.2 Huo Ling will definitely be reluctant not to participate in our wedding.¡±


    Mama Jiang¡¯s eyes were red, and she secretly wiped her tears. Her daughter was born and suffered hardships, and the hardships haven¡¯t been less. In the past few years, she had become better. She was about to get married, but she encountered this again. Her daughter¡¯s life was full of suffering!


    ¡°Niannian, you think clearly, did you really decide?¡± Mama Jiang said, ¡°I know you like Xiao Huo. Xiao Huo is a good boy. Your decision will not be stopped by your mother, but you have to think clearly. The doctor said that Xiao Huo had little chance of waking up. If¡­¡­Mom doesn¡¯t want to watch you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Huo Ling decided to be with me, he certainly knew he would suffer a lot. After all, I am so troublesome with so many things, but he is willing. Now he is just asleep. I only need to wait for him to wake up. In that sense, he still loses. And I believe Huo Ling will definitely wake up! ¡±


    Mama Jiang was very sad, and she nodded for a long while: ¡°Yes, Xiao Huo will definitely wake up.¡±


    Jiang¡¯s father was too worried to eat. When he knew that Huo Ling was in trouble, he secretly went to the Imperial Capital to see, and he was afraid of Jiang Nian seeing him and being too sad. Obviously, his daughter and Huo Ling were such good people, but they had encountered so many twists and turns. The Gods hadn¡¯t opened their eyes. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang did not miss a chance to burn incense and pray; wherever a disaster occurred, they gave copious donations, just wanting to give some karma to their children and grandchildren. Where would they know¡­¡­¡­Oh¡­¡­


    Now, not only the Huo family was bleak, the Jiang family was the same. Everyone wanted to live a better life. How could they know that this would happen?


    Especially after hearing that Jiang Nian had set the wedding date on August 17, their hearts were even more unpleasant. When they thought about it, they felt sad and distressed. They couldn¡¯t eat any more. Dad Jiang was already chubby and wanted to exercise and lose weight. This was a blessing due to misfortune; he even lost a few pounds.


    Ms. Zhang and Mr. Huo were speechless after listening to it. Ms. Zhang also wanted to talk to Jiang Nian. No one would like this to happen, but they didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to make a rash decision at the moment. After all, it was a life-long decision¡­


    If¡­If¡­


    ¡°What should you do then?¡±


    Jiang Nian understood Ms. Zhang¡¯s concerns, but she must marry. Her baby was so good that she would never give up on him. So, her attitude was very firm. Ms. Zhang cried again, and she more and more agreed that Jiang Nian was a strong and brave girl.


    A strong man like Grandpa Huo had also been much older in the recent period.


    In fact, the wedding was almost ready. Now, they just had to write the invitations and notify the guests to come to the wedding.


    The invitation was written by Huo Ling¡¯s father and grandfather personally. The two of them held a brush and wrote each stroke carefully, one word at a time. Even Huo Qi and Huo Ying were busy looking for dresses and souvenirs, and also arranged the wedding room. With this comparison, Jiang Nian became the idlest one. She simply took the book to the hospital. Sometimes she would sit and think. Sometimes she would shout ¡®Baby!¡¯, or ¡®Uncle Huo!¡¯, or ¡°Huo Ling!¡± abruptly, but he never responded. sometimes she would deliberately not go; she felt that if she did not go to see Huo Ling, he would surely think she had an accident and jump out of bed!


    She fought wisely with Huo Ling for a long time, but unfortunately, the other party was firm in stance and refused to admit defeat.


    Jiang Nian put Huo Ling¡¯s crimes in a small book, waiting for him to wake up to settle the accounts one by one. If it were not clear, she would not call him baby anymore. It was really sad to treat a big genius in this way.


    Although he kept lying down like this, she was very worried.


    Huo Ling¡¯s things couldn¡¯t be concealed. There were many rumors in the outside world. Some people watched the excitement, and some people shook their heads with regret. Some said that Huo Ling was poor, and some felt that he and Jiang Nian, the poor people gathered together, and inevitably made those who saw it sad enough to cry.


    On the day Jiang Nian and Huo Ling got married, all the close friends and relatives were present.


    They didn¡¯t do much, they only invited close relatives and friends to hold a lively wedding.


    Jiang Nian dressed herself up very beautifully. She was dazzling and dazzling. She felt sad that Huo Ling couldn¡¯t see her so beautiful. When she¡¯d tell him later, he would cry and regret to death. She was different. Today¡¯s Huo Ling was very handsome. Not only did she watch him, she kissed him!


    But at the moment when the aisle actually appeared in front of her, she looked at her familiar father, mother, grandpa, grandma, brother, and Chen Tong3, Jiang Yun, Zhang Xing, and Xiao Tong, and even her four grand front and back law protectors, she was somewhat nervous. After all, she would add the title of married woman in front of her reputation as a genius!


    Jiang Nian took a breath and pushed Huo Ling in the wheelchair to walk forward. Suddenly, she felt a hand holding her hand! She was stupid for a while and saw that Mrs. Zhang sitting in front stood up with her mouth covered, and Grandpa Huo gazed dazedly!


    There were cries of excitement all around, accompanied by a pleasant laughter and exclamations of surprise.4 Everyone gathered around.


    Jiang Nian lowered her head sharply, seeing the man squeeze her hand harder.


    Jiang Nian was proud. Look, she knew that her big baby must not be willing to miss her so beautiful.


    She may have missed the only chance to make Huo Ling cry.


    ¡°Niannian.¡±


    ¡°Mm, baby husband! You finally woke up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian gently shook the hand she and Huo Ling held, somewhat happy at the thought that fate must be crying again.


    The moment Huo Ling woke up, her heroine aura finally broke through sixty.


    Her baby suffered on her behalf¡ª she would pamper him well in the future.


    1. This actually wasn¡¯t finished; I only did half the line. No matter how I broke it down or worked with the characters alone or together, it would translate to something like ¡®she also said that he was na?ve and silly; later, she said he was only na?ve and silly¡¯ which makes no sense. The only meaning I could kind of extract from it if I squinted my eyes just so, just seemed like an unnecessarily frou-frou way of her saying he was na?ve and silly at this one thing. So, I just axed the second part of the line altogether. ^


    2. Well-known festival for lovers in China ^


    3. Who? Can¡¯t think of who else is missing either. Maybe her roommates? ^


    4. So, the raws actually also mention sounds of pain but I took that out since it seemed to clash with the rest. Of course, I¡¯m sure pain in this sense is more along the lines of that sadness you feel when a terrible situation is over, and you can finally let all your emotions out. Buuuuut, didn¡¯t want to risk any confusion.

 CH 81

    ¡°Worship the world!¡±


    ¡°Worship the Gao Teng!¡±


    ¡°Worship the couple!¡±1


    With a ritual, Huo Ling could no longer support himself and Huo Qi held him back into the wheelchair. He lay down for too long. Plus his leg injury had not healed; just a few movements seemed to exhaust the whole body.


    But he kept holding Jiang Nian¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t be separated.


    Mrs. Zhang was bawling. At the moment, she saw her son in a state of embarrassment and couldn¡¯t bear to look over due to distress. Father Huo patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°The child has been lucky to wake up. Yes, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang quickly wiped her tears: ¡°Yes, yes, as you said. we should thank God Huo Ling can wake up. I¡¯ll raise him if he¡¯s not good. I can raise him to be so big, I can still raise him white and fat! I don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Dad Jiang also cried into a tearful man, and was yelled back by Jiang Mother, ¡°What are you crying these tears for during the big joy? Wipe!¡±


    Dad Jiang nodded again and again: ¡°Today is a good day, I don¡¯t cry, we don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry, my wife¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry, I am happy!¡±


    As Huo Ling woke up, there were a lot of people crying and laughing at the wedding. The original heavy atmosphere was swept away, and they were all full of joy and excitement.


    However, Huo Ling did not wait much. After the ceremony, he was sent back to the hospital for a precise examination. The doctor said that there were no obvious scars in his brain, and his awareness and cognitive ability were clear enough, so it should be fine. By the way, he mentioned the gunshot wound on his leg was more damaging. He lay for a few months and also caused invisible damage to the muscle texture. Although it did not affect his daily actions, it would still have some impact on his future work.


    This result¡­


    Huo Ling smiled. After experiencing life and death, his mind opened up. He held Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and looked up at the beautiful wife. She was also looking at him nervously, seeming to be afraid he couldn¡¯t accept this result.


    Jiang Nian quickly hugged him with loyalty: ¡°Baby, no matter what you become you¡¯re my baby!¡±


    Huo Ling smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Coming back is a gift from heaven. If all he had to trade was one leg, it is certainly worth it.


    In fact, the shock of the injury on the leg was far from that of when he woke up and found himself at the wedding scene.


    He saw the crying parents and relatives, and even the close brothers and friends. At that moment, he felt very clearly that the person who pushed him behind him and the person who walked him into the marriage hall together was Jiang Nian, his little girl.


    Huo Ling did not expect Jiang Nian to be so courageous. In this case, she actually chose to marry him. Her attachment was so simple that he felt distressed. His heart seemed to be pinched, sour and swollen, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    How could she be so stupid; didn¡¯t she think he would not wake up?


    He had too much to say, and even wanted to scold her for being stupid. But when he saw Jiang Nian¡¯s happy and happy appearance, he couldn¡¯t say anything, let alone tell her one bad word.


    In the end he worried her.


    After the inspection, Jiang Nian felt awkward wearing a wedding dress and went to change clothes.


    Huo Qi2, Zhang Xing3, and Huo Ping helped Huo Ling back to the ward, and changed his medical clothes by the way. After washing, he lay back on the bed.


    Huo Ling had the opportunity to ask, ¡°Is my family okay during this period of coma?¡±


    Huo Qi reluctantly said, ¡°You also know that if something goes wrong, how could your family be better? Yu were sent back for a while, and my parents couldn¡¯t do anything but come to the hospital. They were worried that you would not wake up and didn¡¯t dare to tell Jiang Nian about your situation.¡±


    Zhang Xing took a chair and sat next to him, teasing, ¡°At that time, didn¡¯t you say that when Huo Wu was awake, the wife didn¡¯t know where to go?¡±


    When Huo Ling frowned, Huo Qi hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m wrong, can¡¯t I be wrong? I said this wrongly; I admit it! At that time, I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian to take the initiative to set the marriage date today, ah! And sister¡­¡±


    He had less time with Jiang Nian. He only saw his brother¡¯s various worries as he cared for Jiang Nian. In his mind, Jiang Nian was a sick and charming girl who only needed to receive care and love. This time, when Huo Ling had an accident, Huo Qi had thought about what Jiang Nian would do. Even if Jiang Nian wanted to cancel the marriage contract, he could understand; after all, which woman was willing to live with a man with an uncertain future?


    But, no matter what he thought, he never thought that Jiang Nian would be like this¡­Her performance greatly exceeded his expectations. In conclusion, Jiang Nian was kind-hearted, strong, brave, optimistic, and extremely¡­¡­perverted?4


    Huo Ling: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Niannian?¡±


    This was really not easy to say, right! Huo Qi opened the bedside table and took out a small book from inside but couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was immoral. Huo Qi urged, ¡°You said you found it yourself; it wasn¡¯t from me!¡±


    Huo Ling took it over, wondering, ¡°Is this Niannian¡¯s?¡±


    Huo Qin replied, ¡°You can see it by yourself.¡±


    Huo Ling¡¯s hand was still a bit hesitant. He opened it suspiciously, and he was inexplicably worried, but when he opened the book, he saw clearly.


    ¡°Baby didn¡¯t respond to my first sentence, miss him.¡±5


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Baby didn¡¯t respond to my first hundred sentences, so angry.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Uncle Huo didn¡¯t respond to my 350th sentence, I¡¯m going to blow!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Huo Ling didn¡¯t respond to my first five hundred sentences, I¡¯m mad enough to explode. He¡¯ll have to coax hard!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Huo Ling didn¡¯t respond to my seven hundred seventy-ninth sentence, I have exploded. When he wakes up, I will punish him to sleep on the sofa for an hour!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Uncle Huo didn¡¯t respond to my first thousand sentences, I¡¯m so angry that I have wrinkles. This problem is serious! I¡¯m going to punish myself to sleep on the sofa to make him feel bad! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Qi said, ¡°Sometimes I come to accompany you, and my sister-in-law is also there. I will sit here, and she sits there, and I will suddenly hear her yell at you, either ¡®baby¡¯ or your name, frightened me every time. I asked her why, she said that she wants to wake you up. The fierce tone is to let you know that she is angry, then you can wake up and coax her¡­¡±


    Of course, he also heard Jiang Nian sometimes called Huo Ling very gently in his ears. In Jiang Nian¡¯s words, it was ¡°hard and soft¡±. There was always a method that would work.


    He still remembered that Jiang Nian said seriously that she was even ¡°coaxing and deceiving¡± to wake up Huo Ling. Wake him up first, and then slowly calculate the bill, and then pull the small book page by page to him see, and let him testify. The seriousness made him almost believe it. In fact, it looked funny and inexplicably sad.


    Huo Qi originally thought that, in Huo Ling and Jiang Nian¡¯s marriage, Jiang Nian took the advantage while Huo Ling suffered a loss. But, after this incident, he found that Jiang Nian and Huo Ling were suitable for each other. If you changed another woman, he doesn¡¯t know what the other party would do, but he could be sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a second one like Jiang Nian.


    He smiled and looked at Huo Ling who was staring at the notebook, and said, ¡°Younger brother, you have to be careful; sister-in-law has a lot of grudges against you.¡±


    Huo Ling looked at the words one by one, only to feel that the heartache was beyond remedy. He could only think of the little girl.


    His Jiang Nian.


    ****


    When Jiang Nian came back, Huo Qi, Zhang Xing, and Huo Ping were ready to go back to the hotel. After a long day of work, they hadn¡¯t eaten a bite, and experienced great sorrow and joy. There were also guests over there. Mrs. Zhang and Ms. Jiang would probably be too busy and need someone to help take care of it.


    Aside from the couple, only Jiang Nian¡¯s assistant was left at the hospital, and they also asked the family to bring lunch to come. Huo Ling couldn¡¯t eat anything else, only to drink white porridge and water.


    The little assistant also had a good temper; seeing that everyone was gone, she did not stay to be an unsightly third wheel. The young couple experienced so much torture and finally came together that they much to say. She would not bother.


    Huo Ling: ¡°Niannian, come here.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Huo Ling who was leaning on the bedside and giggled. She trotted over, Huo Ling reached out to her, and she put out her small. He gently put her in his arms, the man¡¯s fingers were inserted into her hair, and the cool lips pressed.


    He kissed deep and heavy, completely different from the previous gentleness, as fierce as he was venting the strong emotions from being almost separated from each other and unable to keep together.


    Jiang Nian soon couldn¡¯t breathe. He kissed and hugged tightly, his hands unconsciously burrowed into the skirt, stroking, feeling each other¡¯s most real temperature.


    The first time he was so barbaric, it hurt her waist, but she didn¡¯t want to push him away at all.


    Hugged for a long time, kissed for a long time, the breath was intertwined, and they didn¡¯t want to part at all.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, it¡¯s good. Our pair of bitter mandarin ducks can finally be together again!¡±6


    Huo Ling caressed her soft long hair and kissed in the corner of her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I worried you.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°I was really worried. You can¡¯t scare me like that in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Ling kissed her lips again.


    ¡°Niannian, why are you so stupid?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t wake up, what should you do today? Worship alone? If I never woke up in the future, then you¡¯d have to face the living dead me alone? How can you be silly and give me your life regardless of the consequences?¡±


    ¡°How am I stupid? I am ambitious! Don¡¯t you see that you are awake now, and you feel bad about me? You find that you love me more than before, and you will love me more in the future, right? You¡¯ll be even better for me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Huo Ling looked at her helplessly and shook his head: ¡°How can this be counted like this?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Why can¡¯t it? What I said is the truth.¡±


    Huo Ling said quietly for a long time, only thinking she was a fool.


    She touched the thin face of the man. He was really thin. The previous outline was sharp and deep. Now even the eye sockets were sunken. She lowered her head and kissed him on the face: ¡°Baby, I want to raise you white and fat. I feel distressed that you are thin now.¡±


    Huo Ling raised his hand and pressed the little girl against the shoulder socket, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, tell me, how did you live while I was in this coma? ¡°¡±


    ¡°Of course, I thought about my baby.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°What else??¡± Jiang Nian said excitedly, ¡°Heaven and earth conscience, I have nothing but to think of you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He was helplessly holding Jiang Nian¡¯s face: ¡°Speak people.¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted her mouth: ¡°I really miss you¡­¡±


    Huo Ling froze for a moment, only to feel like he was stabbed in his heart. After a moment, he kissed her lips heavily again.


    Jiang Nian soon became speechless and could only hug him with all her strength.


    Not enough, no matter how deep the kisses and hugs were, it seemed that there was not enough, and nothing could be satisfied.


    ****


    ****


    Huo Ling was in hospital only a few days after waking. Although he left the hospital, he still had to go back to the hospital for rehabilitation. Thanks to his constant massages during his coma, it wasn¡¯t serious enough for him to be unable to walk.


    Jiang Nian naturally went with Huo Ling. When they were at home, they could still accompany each other, and Jiang Nian finally had time to write a chapter of ¡°God of Learning¡±. When the new chapter was issued, it naturally received Numerous comments. Jiang Nian secretly watched, secretly smiled. As one of the ten unsolved mysteries of China in the future, she must be stable, and she must not explode her identity!


    In order to prevent herself from being tempted to fall into the dust7, Jiang Nian looked at the webpage and closed the page with pain. It happened that editor-in-chief Yang sent her a WeChat again, saying that the cover of Great Song had been finalized, and the book details was set as early as some time ago. It was just that Huo Ling was still in a coma at that time, and she didn¡¯t have much control, and left it to editor-in-chief Yang.


    Editor-in-chief Yang said that the cover, typesetting, and proofreading were now almost done, and they were already preparing to print the book to be released in a few months.


    Speaking of which, this was Jiang Nian¡¯s first novel. She was not sure what kind of achievements she would achieve. She was still very nervous.


    But she had gone all out and strived to be the best, so she had a clear conscience. As for the result, she would know after the book is listed.


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Nian looked at the man standing with a cane. She trotted over and took his arm and said, ¡°Come on, take a walk!¡±


    Huo Ling needed to move around. They walked around every morning and night. Nowadays, no one in this compound didn¡¯t know them. Anyway, they would be able to see the sweetness of the two of them as soon as the time came. After all, they also knew the truth and saw with their own eyes Huo Ling and Jiang Nian have walked through step by step, and it was inevitable that they would have such a good ending today.


    During this period, Huo Ling¡¯s merits also came down. Not only that, even the position was promoted to the university8 It was said that he had merit, and his ability was extremely outstanding, so he turned to the background.


    In this way, his work would be much safer.


    This time Jiang Nian was really relieved; he no longer had to suffer.


    The two walked around the edge of the small lake, and Huo Ling heard Jiang Nian talk about the upcoming publication of Great Song.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, am I awesome?¡±


    Huo Ling rubbed her with a smile Head: ¡°Yes, amazing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I believe readers will like it when they read it.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s tail had been lifted to the sky, and she was very confident in herself.


    The two went for a while. Mrs. Zhang came and called them back to dinner. Jiang Nian saw her from afar and took Huo Ling and walked back. Huo Ling looked at his wife and then at the mother not far away.


    His life was already complete.


    ****


    Just after Jiang Nian passed the exam, Great Song was finally released.


    Jiang Nian did not know that the first few prefaces were written by several of her old professors from the capital. Editor-in-chief Yang also made some effort to find some historical novel authors to wrote recommendations. Jiang Nian was quite embarrassed. Editor-in-chief Yang said it was not embarrassing, because everyone was given a copy of the book and naturally read it, and after reading it, they chased him for the second volume!?


    But editor-in-chief Yang was strict. They would wait for the second volume to be published next year. After all, the third volume hadn¡¯t been finished yet!


    As a result, Jiang Nian would inevitably receive a lot of reminder messages.


    Of course, the students at the same level as Jiang Nian were very surprised when they heard that Jiang Nian¡¯s novel was published, and they were particularly brave about buying a few copies to send to their friends. Even they couldn¡¯t guarantee to write so well!


    Classmate 1: ¡°My God. I thought Jiang Nian wrote this novel casually, but I didn¡¯t expect her Great Song to make me stunned both in writing and content.¡±


    Student 2:¡± Me too, me too! When can I get the second one? I originally bought ten books for brothers and sisters, but now I have to not only send them, but also tell them they must read it! This book is really good.¡±


    Classmate 3: ¡°Suddenly feel ashamed. We are studying together at the university, why can Jiang Nian write two Great Song, but I have nothing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the group of students said was quiet.


    They were obviously healthier than Jiang Nian, with more energy and strength, but Jiang Nian could finish two historical novels under so many difficulties, and each content plot in the novel had a historical record, which was enough to see how much thought and energy she spent! If they compared themselves again, what they did looked particularly trivial!


    No, they must work hard and work hard, otherwise they would be nothing after being compared.


    Great Song 1 achieved a good result under the praise of all parties. Although this result was only popular in the literary circle, it was enough to let Jiang Nian¡¯s name be known!


    And, every year since then, The Imperial Literature and Art Publishing House will publish a Great Song until the end of the fifth, and the sales volume of Great Song had stabilized the sales list of major book sites. Five novels sold at least one million copies.


    By the time the five parts of Great Song were finished, Jiang Nian had already graduated from graduate school. In the same year, Great Song was nominated for the Mao Dun Literature Award.


    The Mao Dun Literature Award was held every four years to encourage the creation of excellent novels and promote the prosperity of Chinese literature. It was one of the highest honorable literary awards in China. The gold content of this award was very high9, and there were nine other scholars nominated for the award who were very prestigious in the literary forum.


    As soon as the news came out, it naturally shocked many people. How could they think that Jiang Nian would be nominated for the Mao Dun Literature Award?


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t be happier. She also called Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai one after another. As her four grand front and back law protectors, they should be very proud at this moment!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say that my reputation as a genius can¡¯t be avoided wherever you go. Hurry up and raise your little chest. I can lend you my great reputation to show off your honor! Is it a great honor?¡±


    Huo Ping: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lihai: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was indeed a good thing, especially considering Jiang Nian¡¯s age. She graduated from college at the age of 22 and the first book came out that year. She was only twenty-seven now! How could it not be surprising that she achieved this at the age of 27? Although they were surprised, they were not surprised. In addition to her talents, Jiang Nian¡¯s hard work and seriousness were all seen in their eyes. The five books totaled 1.5 million words. From the beginning to the end of the preparation, she spent eight years of time.


    Eight years, this perseverance was also amazing enough!


    Jiang father and mother were naturally more than happy, and quickly burned incense and told the maternal and paternal ancestors of the good news and thanked them for their blessing. Now they were also glorious. Regardless of whether or not she could win the award, this nomination was exciting enough. Grandpa and Grandma Jiang also walked with the wind and laughed every day, and everyone saw their golden teeth.


    Not only the Jiang family, even Grandpa Huo and Mrs. Zhang who retired and rested at home had their heads up and mentioned it whenever they went out to dance with the old sisters. Especially the calm Grandpa Huo who couldn¡¯t help but praise his little granddaughter-in-law whenever he played chess with the old guys.


    The people around them felt their teeth ache from the acid.10


    And during this period, Jiang Nian was on fire again. Her last fire was because she took the top entrance exam. This time, she was the youngest finalist for the Mao Dun Literature Award again!


    Wu Wenwen did not expect that, one day, she could interview Jiang Nian again. She did not expect Jiang Nian to remember her, and even agree after hearing her request.


    In fact, she really wanted to say that she watched Jiang Nian grow up step by step. She knew that Jiang Nian was a genius girl, but she didn¡¯t expect her to achieve such remarkable achievements at such a young age.


    After a lapse of nine years, she went to Jiang Nian again and interviewed Jiang Nian again in the same study.


    Looking at the familiar study, Wu Wenwen couldn¡¯t help but miss it. When she came to interview Jiang Nian, she was still just a fledgling young reporter, and Jiang Nian was just a little girl. After nine years, she sat firmly on the host¡¯s position and Jiang Nian¡¯s position was also dazzling and inspiring. The once delicate girl was already a beautiful woman with a gentle husband.


    Instead of rushing to interview, she chatted with Jiang Nian and looked at the books that were about to fill up the study room: ¡°Are these the books you are reading recently? Can I take a look?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled.


    ¡°Yes, you can just look casually.¡±


    Wu Wenwen walked in front of the bookshelf, and the camera also moved. But when she walked to the desk, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how this desk was filled with high school Chinese? Math also? The Jiang family should not have any high school students in school.


    Sure enough, learning God was not ordinary. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her knowledge for years after graduating from high school.


    She sighed with emotion and asked the photographer to give a few more shots.


    The interview on this day was naturally a great conversation. What surprised Wu Wenwen the most was that Jiang Nian¡¯s heart had not changed and she had still been struggling with fate. But, after waiting for the show to air, an unexpected thing went viral on the Internet.


    Because the netizens with sharp eyes found that under Jiang Nian¡¯s desk, there were several names written on the stack of wastepaper near the legs of the table, and a math question was listed. This was originally nothing, but these names were not ordinary; that math question was even more unusual. Wasn¡¯t it the type of question that appeared in the latest update of Learning to Advance???!!!


    Motherfu*ker! Jiang Nian, the nominee of the Mao Dun Literature Award, was the author of Learning to Advance, ¡®My Big Baby¡¯???


    Who was ¡®My Big Baby¡¯? She had written a God level novel that had not been finished for eight years. What was more terrible was that she could bet on some college entrance examination questions every year! There were many students who came to worship every year. Now, in the past few years, her collection and comments of that article were in the millions!11 But for how many years this had happened, they didn¡¯t even know who the big baby was, and the big baby had never said a word or shown a face! Who was Jiang Nian? Once the champion of both the high school and college entrance examinations¡ª a high-caliber student from Capital University!


    Now this big baby was actually Jiang Nian, the nominee of the Mao Dun Literature Award?! When the news came out, everyone was shocked!!


    When Jiang Nian saw this news, she felt a thunderbolt! It seemed that a peal of thunder hit her smart head!


    She turned around and cried in Huo Ling¡¯s arms, desperately saying, ¡°Baby, what should I do? My dream is broken!¡±


    Abominable fate, she really didn¡¯t want to live! QAQ


    1. These three bows are what makes a couple ¡®officially married¡¯ in a traditional Chinese wedding- similar to ¡®I do¡¯ in Western weddings. Many of you might have read similar scenes in historical novels but basically the two people getting married bow/kowtow to the world (emperor), the Gao Teng (seat where their elders are located), and then each other. ^


    2. His older brother ^


    3. His best bud ^


    4. This is always a difficult word for me to translate as it¡¯s hard to convey the meaning while accounting for the presence/absence of any negative subtext. The rough literal translation is ¡®neuropathy¡¯, referring to someone with something very clearly wrong with their brain/mental state. But that¡¯s not an English word used outside of a medical context, so I have to look for a partial equivalent. And most of those have trouble fully capturing the nuances of the word IMO, with my favorite, deviant, being a bit ill fitting in this context (if I called her devious, I think that conveys something very different from what I want to get across). But I try  ^


    5. Fun little trivia: this word means ¡®miss¡¯, ¡®want¡¯, and ¡®think/believe¡¯. ^


    6. ¡®Mandarin ducks¡¯ is a euphemism for lovers¡¯ ^


    7. Losing your identity/status ^


    8. I left this as is because I wasn¡¯t too sure what it meant. It may have literally meant university, as in educating high-ranking soldiers. Or it could mean university in the sense of accumulating/gathering knowledge and making decisions like general style. ^


    9. ¡®gold content¡¯ = legitimacy/prestige of an award. As an easy to understand comparison: a high gold content award would be like an Oscar whereas a low gold content award would be a TV guide ¡®movie of the month¡¯ award or something ^


    10. This is a layered pun/joke. 1st layer: too much acid hurts the teeth. 2nd layer: Where¡¯s the acid from? Vinegar. 3rd layer: Why is their vinegar? Because they¡¯re jealous. A similar English equivalent would be ¡®eyes turned green with envy¡¯ but I thought it was fun to share a new one with y¡¯all. Plus, the added physical pain makes this version so much more unnecessarily dramatic lol. ^


    11. Just in case you want to know what ¡®collections¡¯ means, check out my other novel, ABSML, that explains this concept (shameless plug

 CH 82

    On the evening of September 26, the awarding ceremony of the Mao Dun Literature Award was held at the Imperial Capital¡¯s Museum of Modern Literature.


    This day was a feast for the literary world.


    Jiang Nian put on a long black dress and Huo Ling also wore a suit of the same color.


    He leaned on crutches in one hand and embraced his wife with the other and said, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned on his shoulders: ¡°Not nervous.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After all, I¡¯m still so young. I can prove that I am a great genius. Anyone who wins the prize is fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This was really irrefutable.


    He rubbed Jiang Nian¡¯s head helplessly and smiled: ¡°What do you want to do after the completion of Great Song?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it for a while, and I¡¯ll wait and take a look at it later.


    Huo Ling agreed.


    When Huo Ling and Jiang Nian went out, Mrs. Zhang and Father Huo took them to the door laughing happily, saying that it was good to win the prize, and it was nothing if they could not win the prize. They told Jiang Nian not to be nervous or put any pressure on herself.


    Of course, Jiang Nian was the one who was most relaxed. She was already a genius anyway.


    Mrs. Zhang watched Huo Ling and Jiang Nian leave in the car and couldn¡¯t help but turn to her husband.


    ¡°You said, shall we talk to Huo Ling first, to see if he and Jiang Nian want to go abroad to find a surrogate, or to adopt a child? In the future, we are all old and there is no child around them, how lonely is that? What¡¯s more, when people get older, there are so many places where help is needed. Huo Ling and Niannian can¡¯t be left to take care of themselves? ¡±


    Father Huo pondered: ¡°Huo Ling should have a plan? ¡±


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, reluctantly saying:¡± I just see that Huo Ling is thirty-four, and it is time to think about it. Anyway, we¡¯ll just mention it- the specifics is up to them.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang liked Jiang Nian very much. She thought that Jiang Nian was clever but simple and had a rare heart of a child. After a few years, she really felt that Jiang Nian was her own daughter rather than daughter-in-law. Considering Jiang Nian¡¯s physical condition, the doctor said it was better not to have children. Although she had some regrets, she was not unacceptable, and she did not embarrass Jiang Nian. When Huo Ling was unconscious, even though the doctor said that he had little chance of waking up, that Jiang Nian could still insist on marrying Huo Ling has always moved her. If she were in that situation, she did not know whether she would have made that decision.


    Because of this, she wanted to think for them long-term. Not to mention that the two of them were not too young, there were so many days to worry about, and she naturally wanted to arrange everything for her little son before leaving so that she could rest assured.


    Huo Ling accompanied Jiang Nian to the awards ceremony. He looked at his beautiful little wife and only felt warm in his heart.


    In the past few years, Jiang Nian¡¯s health had improved a lot. Although there would be some minor pains and minor illnesses, in the end, there were no dangers. Wang Lao said that, as long as she was taken care of, she could still stay with him for a long time. So Huo Ling did not dare to be sloppy when it came to Jiang Nian¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t want anything. He just hoped to grow old together with Jiang Nian. Then he would die without regret.


    In fact, after careful calculation, he and Jiang Nian had known each other for twelve years. They were friends for four years, dated for four years, and were married for four years. They had traveled through countless springs, summers, autumns, and winters, and had experienced the wind and rain together1. For countless futures, Huo Ling wanted to accompany and witness every important moment in Jiang Nian¡¯s life.


    Just like now, as he watched her walk up to the podium.


    As the youngest winner of the Mao Dun Literature Award, Jiang Nian was dazzling at the moment. Her talents had amazed countless people, and no one could compete with them!


    She stood on the podium, and her calm and confident appearance would make him remember for a lifetime.


    On this day, Jiang Nian¡¯s parents and grandparents watching the telecast in front of the TV were naturally so excited that they burst into tears, especially when Jiang Nian really walked on the podium, the Jiang family laughed and jumped while cheering.


    Mother Jiang wiped her tears and said, ¡°Look, this is my daughter!¡±


    Grandma Jiang exposed her golden dentures and said, ¡°It¡¯s my granddaughter! It¡¯s my granddaughter!¡±


    Dad Jiang and Grandpa Jiang are more subtle and stubbornly arrogant, telling the others to calm down, this was just normal good news! But they couldn¡¯t help smiling and became big fools.


    It was just that when Jiang Nian gave her acceptance speech, they were all quiet.


    ¡°Thank you for the affirmation of Great Song by the organizing committee and 62 judges. Thank you for your recognition. I will continue to work hard in the future. Actually¡­¡­I know that today is a literary feast, but I especially want to take this opportunity to thank my family. I want to thank my grandfather. Since childhood, he took me to play on the field, let me have a carefree childhood; I want to thank my grandma, thank her for worrying about me and treating me well; I want to thank my mother who, because I am not in good health, cares about me day and night and takes care of me. I want to tell her that she worked hard. I have grown up so she can rest assured. I love you, mother. And my father, who is standing tall, is the towering tree of our family, and has shielded me from countless winds and rains, and made me so happy from an early age. Father, you¡¯ve worked hard; I love you. My younger brother, and the rest of my four grand front and back law protectors Huo Ping, Xiao Yi and Lihai; because of you to protect me, I will feel at ease every time I go out. Thank my mother-in-law and father-in-law for worrying about whether my body is good or not every day. It¡¯s been hard for you¡­¡­Finally, I would also like to thank my husband who married me knowing he¡¯d have a lot of trouble. Marrying you is my happiest thing, baby; thank you for loving me so much¡­¡­My award belongs to everyone who loves me and everyone I love.¡±


    The camera turned to Huo Ling sitting under the stage. He had a deep eyebrow, and looked at Jiang Nian from afar, determined and persistent.


    Mother Jiang and Grandma Jiang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and, when they heard Jiang Nian¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and cried with their eyes covered. Grandpa and Father Jiang were originally able to hold back, but now the tears shed. Father Jiang turned back quietly, wiped the tears secretly and said, ¡°What are you crying, don¡¯t cry, this is a happy event. Don¡¯t cry on such a good day!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you not cry if you have the ability!¡±


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t cry, I¡¯m happy. We are so happy, I¡¯m laughing!¡±


    But that night, according to a neighbor who passed by the Jiang family, he could hear vague crying even when he¡¯d walked far away. There were sobs from both men and women, endless, that did not disappear for a long time. After that, the neighbors started to go around their house.


    Huo Ping, Chen Yi, and Xu Lihai, who were far away from the Imperial Capital, also saw this live broadcast. They were all very good in the beginning of the speech. When they were mentioned, why did she need to add ¡®four grand front and back law protectors¡¯???


    Mrs. Zhang also watched the live broadcast. For a time, she was full of emotions. She rubbed her eyes and said that God didn¡¯t open his eyes. Why did such a good girl suffer so much from childhood?


    Of course, the host did not forget to ask the question the majority of netizens wanted most: ¡°We are very curious, there is a question I want to ask you: I heard that you are the author of Learning Advance, ¡®My big baby¡¯?


    Jiang Nian was somewhat taken aback, saying, ¡°I wrote the novel whenever I would encounter a problem writing Great Song. Because I am too busy, the updating has been unstable, but the story itself is in high school, so I would sometimes write some learning content, and by the way, wrote my guess about the college entrance examination questions. 2 Everything is just a coincidence.¡±


    The majority of netizens were shocked. The person they hailed as ¡®The God of Learning¡¯ and privately referred to as ¡®Great God Baby¡¯, the original intention of writing this novel was just because of the bottleneck encountered while writing Great Song??? And Great Song also won the Mao Dun Literature Award? That was the highest honor of the China Literature Award, and its value was far above an online God!


    For a time, both learning gods and learning scum shivered!3


    ¡¾I¡¯m not a scumbag¡¿: ¡°I finally saw what a real God of learning is today! Hurry up and get out of my way. Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to worship the god! I hope that the god of learning can bless me with good results!¡±


    ¡¾The girl¡¯s heart of the old man¡¿: ¡°I have seen Great Song before. From the content, I can see that the author¡¯s professional knowledge is very strong. It can be seen that she has read many history books, but it¡¯s only now that I know the author started writing this book at the age of nineteen. I am still playing games in my bedroom at the age of nineteen, but Jiang Nian has actually planned to write a book. And, whether it is the first or fifth part, you can see the author¡¯s professional knowledge and level. I heard that her body is still very bad? If nothing else, I really admire Jiang Nian!¡±


    ¡¾Lemon half stars¡¿: ¡°Don¡¯t know if there is anyone who remembers Jiang Nian in the high school and college entrance exams? I did not expect that, when I hear news of her again, she has already won the Mao Dun, an even higher achievement?!¡±


    ¡¾Independence Horned beast¡¿: ¡°Jiang Nian is my college senpai. I was fortunate to have listened to her lecture, and I felt that I had benefited a lot from it. I admired her not only for her talents but also for her efforts. By the way, I also met Jiang Nian¡¯s husband Huo Ling. They said that he used to be a soldier and, because he was injured in a mission, he almost became a vegetable. I heard that Jiang Nian insisted on marrying him. Huo Ling woke up during the wedding¡­¡±


    ¡¾Wind¡¿: ¡°¡­So My Big Baby¡¯s big baby is Huo Ling?????


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Uh, well, this seems to be true?!


    On this day, Jiang Nian¡¯s deeds would surely be excavated. In addition to her life experience, naturally there was the love story between her and her husband Huo Ling, their acquaintance and love, even the two months when Huo Ling was in a coma, and the little wedding full of surprises. Everything was talked about, which caused countless envy for a time.


    ****


    Jiang Nian and Huo Ling adopted two abandoned orphans, the brother named Huo Jin and the sister named Huo Xin.


    Huo Ling¡¯s discipline of the two children was extremely strict. The two children knew that they were in trouble and wanted to find their mother since their childhood, and father was the king! But, no matter how serious Dad was, as soon as he met mom, he would be gentle and soft.


    They had known since childhood that their father¡¯s favorite was their mother.


    When they were young, it seemed to them that her mother was gentle and beautiful. She was simply a savior, and her father was particularly fierce, like a king.


    After growing up, their mother was even more gentle, and their father was even more fierce.


    Of course, whether it was the gentle mother or the fierce dad, they loved both very much. When they learned at 18 years old that they were not children of their parents and there was no blood relationship between them, Huo Xin cried for a long time, and Huo Jin was also lost for a long time.


    But mother said that she took them home, then she was their mother. What did it matter if there was no blood relationship?


    Yes, even if there was no blood relationship, Jiang Nian and Huo Ling were still their relatives; no one could change that.


    Thinking like this, the world suddenly became brighter again.


    Huo Ling was too harsh on the children, and Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but say to him, ¡°Why are you so fierce, children, tell them slowly. Xiao Jin and Xiao Xin have always regarded us as their biological parents. You suddenly said we¡¯re not, they will not accept it.¡±


    Huo Ling was not small anymore. He stroked a few white hairs emerging from the top of his wife¡¯s hair and bowed his head to kiss: ¡°Okay, I will be more patient.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed: ¡°You promise well and turn around and forget. They all say that strict father then a kind mother, and kind mother then a strict father; really true!¡±


    Huo Ling smiled. He just hoped that the children would grow up faster and more sensible. Where there was so much time to teach them slowly?


    Jiang Nian and Huo Ling walked hand in hand by the small river. The setting sun fell, the dim yellow warmth, the holding hands shook: ¡°Baby, I want to write another book.¡±


    Huo Ling said: ¡°Hmm? What to write?¡±


    Jiang Nian took his hand and kissed: ¡°Of course I write and mine and my big baby¡¯s thrilling love story that rocked heaven and earth it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ****


    Jiang Nian¡¯s soul returned to the main god system of Jinjiang after death.


    She wrote another historical novel after the Great Song. Her achievements in this live were equally impressive as the lives before. She was known as a writer and historian. She sold tens of millions of books alone and had many readers. And her last book, ¡°Baby¡±, which described her and Huo Ling¡¯s love story, also gained a lot of tears.


    After she died, all her life¡¯s proceeds were donated to help poor students study, and she also built schools and libraries.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s life was already complete.


    Liu Yingying was different. She was suspended from school for investigation because of her bad plotting. After returning to school, because she was suspended for a long time, she faced the alienation of classmates and strange eyes and discussions. Not to mention, the people she knew were about to graduate while she was forced to repeat. Eventually, she found a middle school in her town to teach Chinese. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Qi Bin, who had been imprisoned for a year and a half, found her.


    At this point, Qi Bin had been entangled with Liu Yingying, and would always appear when she had a boyfriend to stir things up and cause her boyfriend to break up with her. He entangled her like a vengeful ghost, making Liu Yingying miserable, ¡°The person who harmed you and accused you is Jiang Nian. You should seek revenge from Jiang Nian. Why do you want me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. If it¡¯s not you who told me to go, if it¡¯s not you who hinted that I had some relationship with Jiang Nian, how could I become what I am today?¡±


    Two people with resentment tortured each other.


    Liu Yingying also knew that Jiang Nian was protected well by her husband and family. Plus, she also won the Mao Dun Literature Award. She was a genius that everyone admired. How could Qi Bin have the opportunity to approach Jiang Nian? What¡¯s more, her uncle¡¯s family also moved to the Imperial Capital not long after Jiang Nian married. Normally, her mother and uncle had fewer contacts. If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather and grandmother, she was afraid that the communication would be cut off.


    The relationship between the two of them had been separated since the injury. One intentionally alienated and the other tried to repair the relationship.


    Liu Yingying never married in her life. Qi Bin had been entangled with her for life. Every time he saw that her life was better, he would come out and let her fall into the bottom again. Her parents had broken their hearts for her, and, even when they died, still wanted to ask for the understanding of her uncle¡¯s family, hoping to be reconciled as before. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get it in the end¡­


    Until she was dying, Liu Yingying finally started to feel the regret. She regretted it; she really regretted it!


    Actually, if you think about it carefully, she and Jiang Nian had no grievances, and her relationship with the Jiang family was also very good. Her aunt and uncle treated her well, grandfather and grandmother would secretly cram her money, and her cousins trusted her¡­¡­She was fascinated by ghosts4, and then because of jealousy and unwillingness treated Jiang Nian as an enemy!


    If you gave her another chance, she would never be attached to harming Jiang Nian and Huo Ling. She would study hard, be filial to her parents, and live her life well.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and returning to the main god world. Congratulations to the host for completing the first phase of the mission assessment. The system is about to be upgraded. Please wait patiently.¡±


    As the words of 867 just fell, Jiang Nian only felt that there was only herself left around her. The system stores that are intrigued her were gone.


    Since she had to wait, Jiang Nian fell asleep. It was unknown how long had passed when she was woken up again by the electronic sound of 867.


    ¡°The Jinjiang Lord God System was successfully upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the first phase of the task assessment and earning 10,000 points.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s originally troubled spirit was shocked, and the whole person was awake. 10,000 points? She immediately checked and, sure enough, she saw 10,000 points lying quietly on the system interface. But her previous points seemed to be cleared, and now there were only 10,000 points left.


    Not only that, she found that the rebirth points actually changed from 100 million to 10 million!


    The system store also seemed to be upgraded. In the past, there were only some small medicines like strength pills and some cheat props that she didn¡¯t need. Now there was a ¡°storage bracelet¡± that was very interesting to Jiang Nian. The storage areas offered were ten cubic meters and one hundred cubic meters, for one hundred and one thousand points, respectively. There was also a set of boxing exercises called ¡°Star Boxing¡± which required one hundred points, and a black machete and a wooden stick that required one hundred points each.


    When Jiang Nian watched these, by the way, she spent nine hundred points and drew three star fruits. When the star fruits were eaten, she really felt that her soul had condensed a lot.


    ¡°867, can this rebirth point continue to be reduced?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a mental assessment. The rebirth point will change with the upgrade of Jinjiang¡¯s main god system.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Jiang Nian was a little thankful that she had a big heart. Otherwise, what if she was intimidated by the 100 million points?


    ¡°867, what is the next world?¡±


    1. ¡®Wind and rain¡¯ = difficult situations of life ^


    2. Don¡¯t forget that ¡®by the way¡¯ in these translations means something like ¡®while I was doing that, I real quick¡­blah blah blah¡¯ ^


    3. If learning gods are people who do really well in school/studying, then learning scum are their counterparts¡­the people who are at the top of the exam list when you recite it backwards, so to speak. ^


    4. Inexplicably obsessed

 CH 83

    ¡°The host¡¯s next mission world is ¡°Doomsday Counterattack¡±, which has a task difficulty of six stars.¡±


    Jiang Nian remembered that the difficulty of the last world was only four stars, now it directly upgraded to six stars.


    After the turbulent rotation, Jiang Nian only felt that her body suddenly had a strong sense of heaviness and exhaustion. Not only was she tired, she also had an extremely sharp mechanical sound in her mind repeating: ¡°Warning, warning! Host, the heroine aura is at 2!¡±


    For a moment, the mechanical sound repeated again: ¡°Emergency! Emergency! The host¡¯s aura is 1, the host¡¯s aura is 1!¡±


    Zero means dead!


    Jiang Nian suddenly woke up and at the same time, she found herself in danger.


    They were now at the end of a deep alley. Ahead was a gray wall, about three meters high. Behind were as many as thirty-four bloody, irrational zombies chasing after them. They were surrounded!


    Currently, there was a woman standing on Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulder. She stepped on her to climb on the roof of the black van. As long as she stood on the roof of the van, they could climb over the wall and escape their current dilemma!


    When Jiang Nian saw her go up, she immediately raised her hand and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, hurry, pull me up!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue looked back at the zombie who was about to catch up and then at Jiang Nian before holding her injured arm in one hand. Her pale and beautiful face endured pain and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, my arm is hurt. I don¡¯t have the strength. It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue gave Jiang Nian one look, ruthlessly turned away, climbed over the wall, and ran away.


    Yao Xiaoyue was over the wall, without taking another look. Her flexible figure soon disappeared into the gray alley. What she needed to do now was find a place and quickly have the jade bracelet recognize her as owner with a drop of blood.


    It was said that this jade bracelet was inherited from the Jiang family. Grandma Jiang, after her death, specially left it to Jiang Nian. In her previous life, Jiang Nian used this jade bracelet to survive in the apocalypse. Not only was she well-protected, she was even favoured by the people in charge of several major survivor bases. Normal people like Yao Xiaoyue could only work hard and fight for her life to earn points to exchange for goods and supplies.


    Yao Xiaoyue always thought that it was because Jiang Nian¡¯s healing ability was quite special. Who knew that later when an accident occurred and the whole base was besieged by zombies, they would have to flee with their lives. Many things were not brought with them and food naturally became scarce. At this time, she discovered that in addition to the healing power, Jiang Nian had a space ability to produce food out of thin air!


    Dual abilities were rare in the world. There were hundreds of millions of survivors in China but no more than a thousand people with dual abilities.


    She was shocked that Jiang Nian did not tell her about this matter. Sure enough, she did not regard her as a good friend. Later, by coincidence, she learned that Jiang Nian was not a space ability user at all but she had an ancestral jade. In the space of the jade bracelet, there was a spiritual field and a pool of spiritual springs, resources which had never been polluted, and the food planted was very helpful for ability users.


    Yao Xiaoyue quickly found a house with an open door and she ran in to make sure it was safe before she took the jade bracelet out.


    She exchanged her pendant for Jiang Nian¡¯s jade bracelet last night. Jiang Nian was reluctant to do so but she agreed after she said a few more words and could only blame herself for being so weak.


    Yao Xiaoyue almost couldn¡¯t wait to pierce her fingertips and drop blood on it.


    ¡­¡­.


    Jiang Nian watched the woman run away, dumbfounded. She had not received the plot so she did not know the grievance between her and Yao Xiaoyue. She thought that her aura value had fallen below 1 because she was driven to a dead end by the zombies. Now, it seems that this woman was intentional.


    She didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. She immediately took out the strength pill she had exchanged beforehand and ate it. With the strength pill, it was much easier to climb the van.


    Just as she was about to escape, the door of the van opened. Jiang Nian saw a little boy wrapped in a large suit jacket, about seven or eight years old, whose face was so dirty only his round eyes could be seen. He looked at her with horror and fear, shrinking back as if signaling her to hide.


    Where else could they hide now? She was afraid that the car would be demolished. Even if the car barely protected them, they would starve to death here. Now the only way was to climb to the roof and climb over the wall to escape.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. She grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand and pushed him onto the roof like a baby chick before using the car window to help push herself up. At this moment, the zombies had reached their feet and stretched out their hands to catch them. The vehicle started to shake as the fresh flesh made them crazy.


    The little boy panicked and grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll send you up. Be careful not to fall.¡±


    The little boy nodded heavily: ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Jiang Nian pushed him up and watched the child climb on the wall. She also climbed up. As soon as she saw that the other side was safe, she turned around and jumped down. ¡°Hurry, jump down!¡±


    On the other side, the little boy also turned around and hung off the wall before jumping down to Jiang Nian, who helped him to the ground.


    Although she was safe for the time being, Jiang Nian also knew that she must find a place to receive the plot so that she can know how to proceed. Now the only relief to Jiang Nian was that her heroine aura has risen a little bit from one to two, barely surviving the crisis.


    On this side of the wall was a high-end residential district with four-story single-family houses. Because it was too quiet, it seemed to have been evacuated. Jiang Nian and her child found a nearby house that looked safe and climb over the wall. The room looked a little messy but there was no mold or smell of blood. It should be that the family left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to take away a lot of things.


    Jiang Nian found several boxes of mineral water and milk in the kitchen. She took a carton of milk to drink and threw one to the dirty child.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why were you in the car?¡±


    The child was dirty and drank up several mouthfuls of milk. He looked at her and whispered, ¡°My name is Shen Ran. My uncle and I were originally going to the airport but there was a traffic jam on the road and there were some situations where we tried to make a detour. My uncle was scratched accidentally and he hid me in the van to protect me.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been hiding in the van?¡±


    ¡°¡­Three days. ¡°


    In the past three days, he relied on a bottle of water and some chocolate biscuits left to him by his uncle. He only ate a little when he was very hungry. He also tried to go out but he was stopped every time he went out and he was even more afraid that the uncle would not be able to find him when he came back.


    Now it seemed that there was no return.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Find yourself some clothes, get a basin with water, and wash yourself clean.¡±


    Shen Ran hummed.


    Jiang Nian also wanted to change her clothes. She hugged Shen Ran and they smelled of him. It was really stinky. Shen Ran could have hidden there unharmed forever but she was afraid that his uncle left him behind intentionally.


    Jiang Nian found women¡¯s clothes upstairs, changed into a pair of jeans and a sweater, and began to receive the plot.


    It was only then that she realized that she had come to an apocalyptic world.


    The original host, Jiang Nian, was an ordinary female college student. When the end of the world started, she and Yao Xiaoyue were out shopping. Following the flow of people, they hid in a shopping mall. After hiding in the mall for a few days, they finally got in touch with their classmates. Originally, they decided to join their classmates and then think of a way to survive together. They would then form groups to either go home or go directly to the imperial capital. After all, the capital is the head of the country and should be the safest place.


    At this time, it was the beginning of the outbreak and there were still pedestrians on the street.


    Today, the group agreed to meet at the highway intersection. Last night, Yao Xiaoyue said that it was the end of the world and that they were best friends. To celebrate their friendship from womb to adulthood, she proposed to exchange her jade pendant with Jiang Nian¡¯s jade bracelet.


    The original host didn¡¯t want to. After all, it was something her grandmother left her. Yao Xiaoyue cried, ¡°Nian Nian, it is now the end of the world. When we go outside tomorrow, who knows if we can live. Now I only have you and you only have me. I want to have something of yours. It¡¯s like having you by my side. Then, even if I die, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Of course, people who took refuge there urged them to, envying the relationship between her and Yao Xiaoyue. As she spoke, Yao Xiaoyue cried sadly. As Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t gotten in touch with her family yet and their future was uncertain¡­she finally gave the jade bracelet to Yao Xiaoyue.


    Not even waiting until the next day, Yao Xiaoyue was the first person to abandon her.


    In the previous life, the original host was indeed dead. She didn¡¯t have time to climb to the roof of the car but Shen Ran opened the door, let her hide inside, and then they died together in that van. Yao Xiaoyue was different. She had the the dual abilities of water and space. Receiving the attention of her classmates became the starting point of her life of luxury.


    The timing of Jiang Nian¡¯s visit was not a coincidence. Just when Yao Xiaoyue climbed up, she escaped before she figured out the situation. No wonder the task this time was six stars. Even the world had become dangerous after the upgrade of the main god system.


    After receiving the plot, Jiang Nian thought that no matter who arrived first, their classmates would only wait until tomorrow to avoid unexpected delays.


    Yao Xiaoyue will go to the meeting spot. Naturally, Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity go. How would she get the jade bracelet back? Even if the jade had already recognized an owner, she could not let Yao Xiaoyue off lightly.


    As she was thinking, Shen Ran suddenly knocked on the door. He was clever and whispered: ¡°Sister Jiang, I boiled two cups of instant noodles, do you want to eat?¡±


    Of course Jiang Nian was going to eat!


    The largest meal!


    Jiang Nian found that not only was Shen Ran small, he was really small. After he cleaned himself up, he also collected the leftover food from around the house, putting two ham sausages into the instant noodles. Jiang Nian hurried to eat it and felt that her stomach was quite comfortable.


    Shen Ran also finished the instant noodles in a few mouthfuls and said, ¡°Sister Jiang, where are we going next? I¡¯ve heard a lot of people talking about going to the capital where the military protection is the most. Are you going?¡±


    The capital was definitely the place to go but Yao Xiaoyue must be resolved and she had to go to City C to find her parents and younger brother. She was unable to get in contact with them but nothing would have happened. Now this is the first part of the outbreak. It was not until the second outbreak that about 1 in 10 people worldwide were infected with the virus and the chaos really started.


    In such a chaotic period, going to the capital was the choice of most people.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest today and leave early tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going to find a friend of mine.¡±


    Because she was leaving the next day, Jiang Nian found a man¡¯s backpack and gave it to Shen Ran, asked him to pack some water and fast food, and write a thank-you note. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while and come back later.¡±


    Shen Ran was a little worried while holding his backpack: ¡°Sister Jiang, where are you going?¡±


    With that nervous appearance, he seemed to be afraid that Jiang Nien would abandon him.


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    This kid had more conscience than Yao Xiaoyue. He had helped her in two lives and Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t really leave the child here. It would be too heartless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the thank-you note. I¡¯ll check it when I get back. By the way, if someone comes, don¡¯t open the door. Wait until till I get back. ¡°


    Shen Ran obediently nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± It was not until Jiang Nian climbed over the wall that he turned to continue filling the backpack with food. This was Jiang Nian¡¯s trust in him. He knew that since the outbreak of the virus, the world had changed. Money was no longer the top priority and food had become the object of competition. Jiang Nian naturally trusted him if she left him to handle such an important matter.


    Jiang Nian climbed over the wall and picked up the club she had seen when she first passed. She was going to go stockpile some food.


    ¡­¡­.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian and Shen Ran set off. At the same time, Yao Xiaoyue stayed up all night. She found that this jade bracelet was really magical. Not only there were fields and springs but also a log cabin to rest. She could even fit a villa in the space. Anyways, the likelihood that the house¡¯s owner would return was low. She would make the best use of it.


    But this was not enough. If only she could have been reborn a few days earlier, then she can go to the supermarket to collect supplies, collect more grain seeds, or grow some vegetables and fruits. It became too difficult to find these things in the last days. One apple can reach the point where no amount of money was worth exchanging it for. Now with this spring, what else could she worried about?


    The only bad thing was that this jade pendant had no other ability except planting and storage. It had no mysterious training books. Her water ability had not yet awakened. It would be a pity if she could not use the spring to advance.


    She woke up early in the morning and opened the garage, starting the jeep with the car key she found in the house. She was now going to find the rest of her class at the meeting spot. Fortunately, it is not far, otherwise she really might not be able to handle it.


    After many hardships, she finally arrived at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The jeep had long been scrapped and exchanged with another battered car. What made her happy was that the group was still there. There were more than a dozen classmates with the class monitor and a few from other departments. There were about twenty people in all.


    The class monitor was very excited when he saw Yao Xiaoyue: ¡°I thought you were coming. What about Jiang Nian? She¡¯s not with you?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s face stiffened and her eyes turned red: ¡°Jiang Nian, we encountered zombies on our way¡­ I¡¯m sorry, she was only trying to protect me¡­ I really wanted to die with her, but thinking that my life was saved by her, I could not allow myself to die. I will stay alive and even live her share!¡±


    She looked like she was trying to be strong.


    The class monitor¡¯s face was also white. He still understood the meaning of Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s words. His eyes were red. ¡°Did she have any last words?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too late¡­¡±


    The class monitor turned around: ¡°You have a rest first, let¡¯s discuss and leave tomorrow.¡±


    Now they were lodging at a gas station with a service station next to it. It was quite noisy as there were more people besides their group, queing up to get on the highway.


    Yao Xiaoyue was quickly surrounded by the girls and asked how she survived on the road these days. Although they were sorry about Jiang Nian, no one doubted what Yao Xiaoyue said.


    Yao Xiaoyue let out a sigh of relief and finally relaxed, she was worried that these people would ask more, otherwise she could not explain. But they were not as close with Jiang Nian. Who would care so much about the death of an outsider?


    Who knew, in the next second, she suddenly heard a voice and shouted excitedly: ¡°Xiaoyue? Xiaoyue!¡±


    ¡­This voice was so familiar? No, it can¡¯t be her.


    Yao Xiaoyue turned back suddenly and saw Jiang Nian riding a motorcycle and sitting behind her was a little boy with a big backpack!


    She was dumbfounded!


    ¡­Jiang Nian? Jiang Nian? ! How is this possible? ? How could Jiang Nian, who was supposed to be dead, appear here?


    Jiang Nian jumped off the motorcycle and helped the child down with one hand. She walked over and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, you stepped on my shoulder to escape. Instead of being grateful, you said you couldn¡¯t give me a hand and gave me up to live well. How does your conscience feel?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Xiaoyue, when you see me now, have you recovered your lost conscience? Are you happy to see me alive and well?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was shocked and a few girls who had been greeting her stepped back.


    Shen Ran, who was standing next to Jiang Nian, stared sullenly at Yao Xiaoyue.

 CH 84

    Yao Xiaoyue never thought that Jiang Nian would be alive!


    Because, Jiang Nian was a spoiled little princess who had never suffered any hardships or trials. She was a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse, even a little wind and rain could make her sway. After the virus broke out, she cried several times. Now, she doesn¡¯t even have the jade to protect herself. How could she have survived the situation yesterday?


    She was too anxious to possess the jade and she couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jiang Nian die in front of her so she didn¡¯t stay to confirm what happened to Jiang Nian. When she saw the suspecting looks the others were giving her, she inevitably panicked.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, the world was chaotic and humanity was unconstrained. How dangerous was it for a girl to be on the road? She always knew that she would have to do some hard work, even get blood on her hands. However, at this time, her abilities had not been activated. Sticking with classmates and using them to protect herself was the best choice for the moment.


    Now, Jiang Nian not only did not die but also took the initiative to show up and the words she said broke the effect she created!


    She saw her classmates whispering and pointing at them. Apparently, Jiang Nian¡¯s words were taken to heart and they began to doubt her.


    No, not like this.


    Yao Xiaoyue explained calmly: ¡°Jiang Nian, you misunderstood, I was terrified at that time and I was too scared to think about the situation at the time. I did not want to give up on you! We have known each other for so long. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m at ease now that I can see you.¡±


    Jiang Nian gave a meaningful smile.


    Shen Ran¡¯s crisp voice said: ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. When you stepped on Sister Jiang¡¯s shoulder and climbed onto the van. When Sister Jiang asked you to pull her up, you not only did not pull her but you escaped over the wall by yourself! The time was obviously enough, you just didn¡¯t want Sister Jiang to go up.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue gave Shen Ran a gloomy look and said: ¡°Jiang Nian and I don¡¯t need you to intervene, what happened was only between me and her. Jiang Nian misunderstood me and thinks that I gave up on her. I have nothing to say, I only know that I have a clear conscience! Don¡¯t talk nonsense as a little kid who doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡±


    Shen Ran pouted: ¡°I was hiding in the van at that time. I saw with my own eyes and know what I heard. Why is that nonsense?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue wondered, Shen Ran was in the van?


    Jiang Nian patted Shen Ran¡¯s head: ¡°Xiao Ran, you have to understand people. Isn¡¯t it right to give up a friend or two in order to protect yourself in a crisis? What is this called? This is called a last resort! I understand, I could understand.¡±


    Shen Ran nodded incomprehensiblely: ¡°Oh! If you have to give up your friends before the critical moment, then this was not a last resort. Wasn¡¯t this having the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog? (1) Sister Jiang, I don¡¯t like such friends. I will be farther away from her in the future. But I like Sister Jiang. Yesterday, Sister Jiang helped me to the top of the van, took me over the wall to escape, and also found food for me. Sister Jiang is a good person!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s face stiffened and the person standing next to her immediately took a few steps back.


    ¡°No, when Yao Xiaoyue came back, she said that Jiang Nian died to save her and that she wanted to live well for Jiang Nian!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, She didn¡¯t expect someone so soft and weak-looking to be so terrible.¡±


    ¡°Yao Xiaoyue and Jiang Nian looked like good friends because they were in the same bedroom and class. I usually watch the two of them walk together. I didn¡¯t expect her to do this kind of thing. I think we should stay away from her. ¡°


    ¡°Too scary, maybe you will also get a knife in your back!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian seems to be a good person. It¡¯s not easy to save a little kid after being abandoned¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian had to admire this clever kid. He completely grasped her art of speaking, worthy of praise and encouragement!


    Shen Ran looked at Jiang Nianxiao quietly and simply, without noticing Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s gloomy look.


    The class monitor turned around and saw that the situation was tense. He was shocked and surprised by the appearance of Jiang Nian. Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. He excitedly stepped forward and said: ¡°Jiang Nian, you are not dead, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Yao Xiaoyue and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still alive. How can I die and let Xiaoyue¡¯s conscience be at peace?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s fists clenched tightly and now, even if she had a hundred mouths,  she couldn¡¯t dispute!


    Jiang Nian spoke again: ¡°And Xiaoyue may have misunderstood me. Although I am very great and kind-hearted, I will never give up my chance to live for Xiaoyue. After all, Xiaoyue is just like that, not worth it. ¡°


    The class monitor froze: ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    The class monitor looked back at Yao Xiaoyue and thought deeply. Obviously, what Yao Xiaoyue had said before was not true. She said that Jiang Nian died to save her but Jiang Nian appeared to say that she deliberately left her alone to die. Jiang Nian knelt down and was used by her as a stepping stone to climb the van to escape but not only was she not grateful, she was reluctant to pull one person up, turned around and ran away. What did she say? Was this a person?


    Today was the early stage of the virus outbreak and morality in human nature still occupied an important position. Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s approach was too disappointing and it made people feel terrible. Friends who get along so well, it should not be so easy to abandon the other person.


    Yao Xiaoyue groaned in her heart, she had wanted to use the abilities of the class monitor and classmates to protect herself. However, this method would not work anymore.


    Today, it was better to find another way than to stay. She would have an ability and for now, she had a space in the jade bracelet. She also knew the future and direction the apocalypse would take, she could live without them.


    She lifted her chin: ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want to believe what I say now, and since that¡¯s the case, then I will leave.¡±


    She turned to leave and Jiang Nian immediately said: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue looked back at her, Jiang Nian stepped forward, took out the jade pendant from the pocket of the sweater and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, you said this is the gift that your mother bought you for becoming an adult. You take it and give me back my grandma¡¯s jade that we exchanged to show our sincere feelings. Now that you stepped on me to make a living, I don¡¯t think we need to exchange to prove your feelings, right?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue stepped back almost immediately and warned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jiang Nian puzzled: ¡°What do I mean? Xiaoyue, I can¡¯t help but be kind to you. You see, I not only helped you find your lost conscience since I also understand that you gave me up for escape at a critical moment. There are really not many people like me who understand so much righteousness. Can¡¯t you understand my love for my grandma? Besides, you are like roadside shit to me now. Your bracelet means nothing to me and it¡¯s definitely not as important as my grandmother¡¯s jade. I won¡¯t exchange it. I want to get my own things back.¡±


    How could Yao Xiaoyue agree? This jade pendant was now in her hand. She had recognized as the owner, how could she return it to Jiang Nian?


    ¡°Your jade bracelet was lost by accident yesterday. I can compensate you. I will pay you back when I find a suitable jade bracelet. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can take my pendant with you as compensation.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a pain in her wrist, and her whole body softened so much that she knelt on the ground!


    ¡ª¡ªJiang Nian unexpectedly grabbed her wrist!


    Yao Xiaoyue looked up at Jiang Nian, startled, ¡°What are you doing, Jiang Nian?!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her and glanced at her neck. Yao Xiaoyue panicked, she tried to cover the jade on her chest but Jiang Nian was faster than her and she pulled the red string hidden under her collar with one finger. With a heavy pull, the string broke!


    Yao Xiaoyue felt that her neck¡¯s skin had been broken by the friction of the rope. She must have bleed. Once again, the jade ended up in Jiang Nian¡¯s hand. She raised her hand to grab it. Jiang Nian slapped her hand away. She fell back to the ground, Jiang Nian stepped back, and the jade pendant was thrown on Yao Xiaoyue.


    Jiang Nian looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Mine is mine, no one wants to touch your hands and your things are not rare.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue finally recovered from shock. The Jiang Nian in front of her seemed to be very different from the Jiang Nian in her memory. She seemed to have changed and yet, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t. She would not be so cold to her so directly. More importantly, her strength was so great that when she is holding her wrist, she was unable to fight back at all!


    She looked at the jade in Jiang Nian¡¯s hands extremely reluctantly and said, ¡°Jian Nian, you give me back the jade! Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? Thank you for letting me know what makes people become sinister! Thank you for making me as hard-hearted as I am today. In the future, my strength will have a contribution from you. Rest assured, I will not forget you, you are a mentor in my life. Besides, this is my jade, not yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and climbed up from the ground with pain. She was extremely annoyed and embarrassed, not only because Jiang Nian was too much but also because she was embarrassed by the feeling of the onlookers. She left too early, she should have confirmed that Jiang Nian was dead before leaving. Now that the jade had been taken away, how could she find a way to get the jade back?


    By the way, the jade had been taken over by her as master. Even if Jiang Nian took it back, wouldn¡¯t the jade¡¯s secret be discovered?


    The class monitor looked at Yao Xiaoyue and said: ¡°The jade bracelet was originally Jiang Nian¡¯s and you shouldn¡¯t make trouble now that you are sorry that she came back alive.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue glared at the class monitor and chuckled. Although the healing power was very special, she has been in a logistical position because she had no combat ability. When she awakens the water ability, the jade would be hers!


    Jiang Nian looked at Yao Xiaoyue and knew what she was thinking. She smiled: ¡°Yes, there is one more thing to thank Xiaoyue for.¡±


    For a moment, the eyes that fell on Yao Xiaoyue gathered on Jiang Nian again.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how we escaped from death yesterday?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah, how did you escape?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Xiaoyue being too heavy and I had been thinking that could I support her climbing the van if I had more strength, I got more strength and Xiaoyue was able to get on the van. It¡¯s such a coincidence but I actually awakened a strength ability!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was shocked: ¡°¡­¡­¡­?!¡±


    Even the classmates around were surprised: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    ¡­So an ability is awakened? ! This was too casual!


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth became a frown!


    ¡­


    In the current situation, it was impossible for Yao Xiaoyue to stay since the classmates could no longer trust and accept her. Who would be willing to trust someone who betrayed a friend?


    Yao Xiaoyue had no choice but to walk away in vain.


    Shen Ran coldly watched Yao Xiaoyue go away, somewhat unwilling. This woman was too bad and what was even worse was that she did not repent after almost killing others. She did not even feel guilty but instead looked normal. With regards to her vicious nature, he was afraid that it would be seen again in the future.


    Jiang Nian patted Shen Ran¡¯s head and Shen Ran immediately smiled.


    Yao Xiaoyue didn¡¯t go far. She had to find another suitable team to go to the capital together. She certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to survive alone. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t even have the jade now to pretend she had a space ability. What¡¯s more important was only a little food was deliberately packed in the backpack for people¡¯s eyes. The reallu good things were put into the jade space by her and robbed by Jiang Nian!


    The more she thought, the more unwilling she was, and secretly angry. That Jiang Nian, in her last life, had only awakened healing powers, how did her abilities awaken so early in this life? But single abilities were more common, and there is no special way to get more. Hopefully, she still only awakened one power in this life, so today¡¯s struggles would not be in vain.


    A lot of people and cars were blocking the high-speed intersection and even the roadside was full of people. These people were mostly families with a few people into a group. Carrying a backpack with food and full of panic and anxiety, Yao Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes to find a suitable partner in the crowd.


    She looked far away and suddenly saw a man on the side of the road. He stepped on a stone, his face was handsome, his black hair was short, his arms were long, and there was a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Brother Yue, the front is heavily blocked, how can we get there?¡±


    Qin Yue.


    A rare dual ability user in the apocalypse, one of the strongest in the future.


    She had the honour to see him several times, not only because he was too strong, but also because he had found Jiang Nian. At that time, she was also with Jiang Nian but the strong man didn¡¯t care about anyone except Jiang Nian to ask her to save his teammates.


    And his team was not to be underestimated. At that time, even a lackey under him would be treated with respect.


    If she can form a relationship with him at this time and become a powerhouse with him¡­


    Yao Xiaoyue thought and walked over.


    (1): cold-hearted and cruel person

 CH 85

    She had heard that Qin Yue had dozens of auto repair shops before the apocalypse began. After he made a fortune, he opened several business one after another, selling cars and real estate. Since the business was doing well, he also hired a bunch of brothers as his staff, of course. Many modified off-road vehicles, especially suitable for long-distance trekking and endurance.


    At the place where he was standing now, there were only about seven or eight off-road cars and there were a few big tents on the grass beside the cars. In addition to the strong men, there were some old people, women, and children, who were sitting to take a moment¡¯s rest. Yao Xiaoyue had long heard that Qin Yue was generous, even the family members of his opponents were extremely well-cared for and the welfare in the latter part of the apocalypse was also very good so that many people wanted to join Qin Yue¡¯s team.


    Of course, although Qin Yue was powerful, he was also very wary and it was even more difficult to gain his trust.


    Yao Xiaoyue remembered that she had greeted Qin Yue in her previous life and she only got a nod. She was still friends with Jiang Nian then so she knew better that if she wanted to get Qin Yue¡¯s approval, it was very hard to do. Fortunately, at the beginning of the apocalypse, Qin Yue was just an unknown junior. She wouldn¡¯t be considered as having an ulterior motive when she was close to him. It could only be said that she was a lonely and helpless girl eager to find a shelter.


    Moreover, Qin Yue¡¯s power was a little late in developing and she heard that he also experienced a brother¡¯s betrayal. It was only after this trial by fire that he finally built a team that he really fully trusted. At that time, if she was with him, she would definitely be impressive.


    Of course, Qin Yue¡¯s personality was very strange, she was afraid she had to start with the people around him.


    Yao Xiaoyue tied her hair into a ponytail, unbuttoned the shirt collar to reveal the scar on her neck that was caused by pulling on the red string, and then held out a hand as she walked towards Qin Yue.


    ¡°Hello, are you going to the Imperial Capital? If you can, can you take me for a ride?¡±


    Qin Yue turned his head and saw that the woman standing in front of him seemed to have been bullied. Wu Jiang on the side suddenly saw Yao Xiaoyue. He was shocked for a moment. Yao Xiaoyue was only 20 years old at this time but she looked very good and her temperament was cold. The pale cheeks and the extremely stubborn look are very attractive, not to mention that she is still injured, making her naturally more pitiful.


    Qin Yue glanced at her and didn¡¯t speak. Wu Jiang looked at Qin Yue and smiled: ¡°Do you want to go to the Imperial Capital with us? Why didn¡¯t you go with your friends? We are strangers, is a girl like you not afraid?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue reluctantly smiled bitterly: ¡°I know that you may not trust me but I have no other ideas, just want to go to the imperial capital to meet my family. Not to mention that you do not seem like a bad guy, I believe in my intuition. I can also tell you about myself, I¡¯m not a local. My name is Yao Xiaoyue. I¡¯m a student of Fuda University. I just went into sophomore year. When the virus broke out, I happened to go shopping with my friends. We hid together for a few days and made an appointment. I¡¯m going to the Imperial Capital together, but¡­ some bad things happened on the way. I couldn¡¯t get a ticket to go by plane so I had to find a way to go back.¡±


    With that said, Yao Xiaoyue took out her student ID from her bag and handed it to Qin Yue and Wu Jiang. Qin Yue didn¡¯t pick it up. Wu Jiang picked it up. At first glance, Yao Xiaoyue was really a senior student of Fuda University. Looking at Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s situation now, he was afraid that it was really unsafe for a girl to travel in such a mess.


    What¡¯s more, the situation was chaotic. There were few railways in Tongtong. The railway stations and airports were occupied by the government. Tickets and train tickets have long been stopped selling a few days ago, unless it is was for someone of power or the family members of military and political personnel, only they were eligible to get a ticket and receive priority to evacuate while ordinary people can only rely on themselves.


    Although it was said that after a few days of chaos, the situation was under some control and some soldiers started to maintain law and order, they also said that a security station was already being established but smart people know that this is only temporary, and now they finding good shelters was the best way. When the virus breaks out to an unmanageable level in the later period and goes beyond human control, it would be too late to go.


    Wu Jiang said, ¡°Brother Yue, do you think we should take her?¡±


    Quickly, Yao Xiaoyue added: ¡°You can rest assured that I have learned some self-defense techniques and I have some food in my backpack. I just want a partner to go on the road together. I don¡¯t need you to take special care of me and I won¡¯t drag on your hind legs!¡± (1)


    Qin Yue took out a cigarette and said, ¡°How did you get injured? Is it related to the accident on your way?¡±


    At a glance, the injury on Yao Xiaoyue was man-made. Facing Qin Yue¡¯s question, Yao Xiaoyue looked down, very sad: ¡°The injury on my body was caused by my friend¡­ Maybe it was because she was too scared, she suspected that I wanted to hurt her and doesn¡¯t trust me anymore, she took away my jade¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to handle it. Although I can throw punches and some kung fu, my friend awakened a strength ability. She became too strong and then I endured until I was able to find a chance to leave.¡±


    Qin Yue glanced at Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s wound again. The wound had not scabbed but the blood stains had solidified and there were also fingerprints on the wrist showing that she had been gripped with force.


    After listening to this, Wu Jiang said with emotion: ¡°Your friend is too bad, you are really unlucky, but now that the world is in chaos, the bad guys don¡¯t need to disguise themselves any longer. In the past few days, I have seen many people push their companions out to escape. It¡¯s not easy for you to survive after being pushed into the tiger¡¯s mouth. Yue ge, don¡¯t you think we can take one more person?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue immediately echoed: ¡°I promise I won¡¯t add to your problems! And maybe I can help if necessary? My family is local to the imperial capital, I just want to go back and join them soon!¡±


    She behaved extremely sincerely, making people unable to find faults.


    After living for so long in her past life, she had learned to disguise herself. If Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t happened, her lies might not have been exposed.


    Qin Yue said: ¡°You said that your friend awakened the strength ability?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was stunned and there was a little jealousy in her heart. Qin Yue cared about the power that Jiang Nian inspired? Shouldn¡¯t he have pity on her like Wu Jiang?


    ¡°Yes, she suddenly became very powerful.¡± Yao Xiaoyue raised her wrist and said, ¡°It was her that hurt my wrist.¡±


    There was a lot of talk now. In addition to the tragic debate about the virus outbreak, more people were saying that the virus outbreak would not only make some people become irrational and hunger for fresh blood but also stimulate the body to awaken hidden abilities, such as manipulating fire, water, and lightning!


    This news had long spread. Before the network connection was disconnected, some people uploaded videos of their manipulation of fire, electricity, water, and lightning on major social platforms. Of course, some said that their speed suddenly became very fast. For others, either the ears becane sensitive and can hear far away sounds or the sense of smell and sight¡­


    Humans were evolving.


    The world was chaotic and dangerous today but humans also have the opportunity to gain more power to protect themselves.


    Qin Yue looked at the wound on Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Then, do you know how your friend awakened her abilities?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue pondered for a moment and said seriously: ¡°Although I have been with her for the past five days, I am too nervous. I need to think carefully about whether she has done anything special. Will you tell me if you understand? I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯ll bring you danger.¡±


    Wu Jiang looked at Yao Xiaoyue.


    Qin Yue laughed and said to Wu Jiang: ¡°You take Yao Xiaoyue to rest, I will arrange something later.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue said happily: ¡°Thank you, Yue ge.¡±


    Wu Jiang asked Yao Xiaoyue to stay with the girlfriends of several other brothers. If she had anything, she could go to him. It was very chaotic now and he advised her not walk around and take a rest. When the arrangements were made, he went back to Qin Yue.


    ¡°Brother Yue, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yao Xiaoyue is all arranged?¡±


    ¡°Well, she said she was tired and decided to rest in the car.¡±


    Qin Yue nodded.


    He had heard about abilities long ago but unfortunately he hadn¡¯t felt anything at all and no one in his team had awakened abilities either. Now abilities were extremely rare. If he couldn¡¯t awaken abilities or others in his team awakened first, then he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t keep his current position and he can only take orders from others.


    The way to activate the power seemed to be extremely secret. Some people say that it was sudden and some people did not notice at first when they awakened. It was not easy to talk about it to outsiders. Obviously, they want to take advantage of the troubled times to make some achievements. Only their own people would share their experiences.


    Most men occupying the rest area were his men. Only those who they trust were eligible to enter. Of course, even if they trust them, they must be strong and have potential. Old, weak and sick, they don¡¯t want to take a look.


    The world changed. Qin Yue wanted to protect his family and he naturally wanted to awaken his abulities like his trusted brothers.


    Officials were not sure about how to awaken abilities.


    As for Yao Xiaoyue¡­


    What the woman said was full of flaws: saying that she was bullied by a friend but from the wound, he could see that something was separated from her neck by her friend and if she was being bullied, how could she still leave with a backpack of food? This means that the water in her words was very high. (2)


    Later, Yao Xiaoyue might actually force him to let her stay her by exchanging the method of awakening for a cooperation.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian took out the jade pendant and played around with it. She looked closely and found that the jade bracelet was high in jade quality and transparency but other than that, she really couldn¡¯t see anything special. Although nothing special could be seen, Yao Xiaoyue had definitely lost blood. If she also dripped blood on it now, could this jade space still be used by her?


    Jiang Nian glanced at her shaky halo of only 10 points and she was really afraid to take the risk.


    ¡°Sister Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Shen Ran handed over a piece of tissue, ¡°Do you think this jade is dirty? I can wipe it for you!¡±


    Jiang Nian patted Shen Ran¡¯s head, really a cutie.


    She took the tissue, wiped it herself, took the red string off and threw it before stuffing the jade into her pocket. Wait to find a better chance.


    Besides the jade, many students came to ask Jiang Nian¡¯s experience of awakening an ability.


    During the first virus outbreak, there were not many people who awakened abilities. Most people only really stimulated abilities in the second virus outbreak half a month later.


    The class monitor said: ¡°Jiang Nian, tell us again how you awakened an ability? Are you really get it just by thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jiang Nian, you teach us quickly, we also want to have abilities, so that we can protect ourselves!¡±


    ¡°This way we no longer have to be chased to escape, I can get home earlier!¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s ability came from her cheats and there was no definite guarantee of stimulating abilities later but she knew a method of cultivation. Was she going to start accepting disciples as a female master now???


    At the same time, Yao Xiaoyue was taking a break to meditate in the car, hoping to stimulate her water ability as soon as possible.


    1: be extra baggage


    2: overstatement

 CH 86

    The reason why the apocalypse happened was only revealed a few years later. It was said that the air was filled with a harmful substance causing the virus. This virus would then enter the human body unnoticed and transform the structure of the human body. This change could either be good and bad. Those who could adapt would either continue to be ordinary humans or become ability users while those who can¡¯t adapt can only be swallowed by virus to become zombies.


    As this substance hangs in the air, no one can destroy it and it will continue to make the ability users and zombies more powerful.


    Now was the first stage of the virus outbreak. The virus contained in the air was very little. When the second wave of the virus happens, the virus would spread rapidly and humans around the world would face even more terrible disasters.


    At this time, gaining an ability had become the top priority of everyone¡¯s concern.


    Unfortunately, even in later times, there was still uncertainty about how to stimulate abilities.


    But one thing was certain: a few years after the apocalypse began, officials gave a clear method on how to train abilities. It took alot of research and experience of scientists and ability users to create the method of practicing and improving their abilities. Before that, there was no definite method of ability training. You could only improve yourself by fighting and training otherwise you were on your own but fighting and training were not constant. With this safe and scientific method of cultivation, upgrading abilities became much easier and safer, which improved the chances for human survival.


    As soon as the practice method was announced, it caused all the ability users to be in an uproar and follow suit. After that, the ability users advanced particularly fast.


    And this method had the same effect as the ancient Chinese military practice of internal strength, that is, meditation. The military department summed up the method in the book ¡°Twelve Stages of Ability Cultivation¡±, which recorded a total of twelve paragraphs of practice methods. The first paragraph was ¡°Close your eyes, empty your mind, and sit quietly¡±.


    Yao Xiaoyue was still not an ability user yet so she could only do the first practice method as much as possible to adjust the energy entering into the body so that she would have a solid foundation, and if she was lucky, she may also be able to awaken a dual ability.


    Now that she was hiding under Qin Yue¡¯s refuge, she no longer had to worry about her future and her own safety, she just needs to practice meditation.


    It¡¯s a pity that she meditated for two days and still didn¡¯t feel the existence of the water ability in her body. She could not help but sigh. She had awakened the water ability for some reason in the second phase of the virus outbreak in her previous life. Behind others? No, no, even Jiang Nian can stimulate an ability in advance, of course she can!


    In this way, she practiced harder.


    Qin Yue observed her secretly for two days and asked Wu Jiang: ¡°What did Yao Xiaoyue say?¡±


    Wu Jiang said: ¡°Xiaoyue said that she and her friend had always been together but they were almost chased into a dead end by the zombies on the way here. Her friend was the one that awakened an ability. You also know that when people are endangered, they may unleash the potential in the body.¡±


    Qin Yue frowned: ¡°Nothing else?¡±


    Wu Jiang shook her head: ¡°Xiaoyue said she still has to think about it. After all, this method of being pushed into desperation to stimulate potential is too dangerous. She said she would think about if there is anything else that she has overlooked. Let me say, Xiaoyue¡¯s friend is pretty bad. If not for Xiaoyue being smart, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t even have her life now.¡±


    Wu Jiang was very satisfied with Yao Xiaoyue both inside and out and he was quite appreciative. In the past two days, he had often greeted Yao Xiaoyue in front of him.


    Qin Yue glanced at Yao Xiaoyue, who was sitting in the car with her eyes closed, and said, ¡°Yao Xiaoyue is not simple. Don¡¯t believe her easily, she didn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    Wu Jiang was puzzled: ¡°Xiaoyue is very simple. She has been trying her best to help us find a way. Although it is really annoying to fail to stimulate abilities, it can¡¯t be blamed on Xiaoyue.¡±


    Qin Yue glanced at Wu Jiang and said, ¡°Yao Xiaoyue said she was driven out by her friends. If her friends were really as bad as she said, would she appear neatly in clothes and carry a backpack of food? Don¡¯t say she bought it. If you can still buy food now, let her tell me where and I will buy it too. This means that her food was either left by her friend or originally from her. Her friend was so bad and did not rob or maybe she did not have the ability to rob it, what do you think?¡±


    Wu Jiang stayed for a while and looked at Qin Yue blankly: ¡°Brother Yue, what do you mean?¡±


    Qin Yue sneered: ¡°No matter how kind, it means that Yao Xiaoyue is not simple. You should be careful of Yao Xiaoyue, don¡¯t be stunned by beauty!¡±


    He looked again at Yao Xiaoyue who was sitting in the car. During the past two days, except for eating or sleeping, she almost never came down from the car. This abnormality did not go unnoticed by him.


    Wu Jiang quivered, looking at Yao Xiaoyue. Yao Xiaoyue was quiet and simple, the other women he knew only knew how to cry and worry. This woman seemed to be more pleasing to the eye but was she blaming others to defend herself?  He bowed his head and said: ¡°I know, Brother Yue.¡±


    Qin Yue watched Wu Jiang walk to the side to smoke. He beckoned to Li Ming and whispered: ¡°Pay attention to Wu Jiang, he is entranced by this Yao Xiaoyue woman.¡±


    Both Wu Jiang and Li Ming had been following Qin Yue since childhood and they are very familiar with each other. If not, Qin Yue would have kicked Wu Jiang far away and would not waste so many words.


    Li Ming looked at Wu Jiang, then Yao Xiaoyue, and nodded, ¡°Brother Yue, rest assured, I can¡¯t see anything wrong with my buddy.¡±


    Qin Yue murmured.


    With a bowl of instant noodles for lunch, Yao Xiaoyue was able to sit with Qin Yue because of his special status. In addition, there was Qin Yue¡¯s family and several reliable brothers he trusted.


    Qin Yue ate canned beef and said, ¡°Yao Xiaoyue, do you remember anything about stimulating abilities?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue bowed her head in embarrassment and said: ¡°Yue ge, I¡¯m sorry, it seems that except for being forced to awaken abilities in desperation, I haven¡¯t thought of anything else temporarily.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to tell Qin Yue the cultivation methods at this time in order to awaken her water ability first. She thought that she could rescue Qin Yue when he was in a difficult situation otherwise Qin Yue might be stronger and she would have no cards in front of him.


    In fact, there was one thing that Jiang Nian was right about. The method she used for cultivating was indeed the first step in cultivating abilities.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t tell how Jiang Nian thought when she needed power was also because she was afraid that Qin Yue would really ¡°think¡± after listening.


    Wu Jiang was embarrassed for Yao Xiaoyue and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you think slowly and try to remember.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue cast a grateful glance at him, making Wu Jiang pity her more. Li Ming looked at Yao Xiaoyue, then Wu Jiang, and then Qin Yue, expressionless, and shook his head secretly.


    Although Li Ming felt that Wu Jiang was just fascinated by beauty, he and Wu Jiang grew up wearing a pair of pants (1). They could not let him go the wrong path so he would have to talk to him in private. Wu Jiang promised but Li Ming did not know if it went in one ear and out the other.


    Li Ming was also quite helpless and indeed there was no way to force Yao Xiaoyue. Not to mention Qin Yue, even he wanted to awaken abilities, who wouldn¡¯t? That Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s news became what they most wanted to know making them now very passive.


    He sighed and could only continue to go out to inquire about the news. He heard that there were more and more people gathered at the intersection and the military also sent traffic police and soldiers to come, intending to list this place as a temporary security station. After all, while many returned to the city, there were many people out of the city. As for why so many people were blocked at the intersection, it was also because there were a lot of cars on the road at the time of the virus outbreak causing accidents on the way. It was not really possible to clear a road now.


    Just as he was running around looking for news, he went to the roadside grove to relieve himself and suddenly heard someone in the forest next to him say, ¡°Jiang Nian said that she would teach us to awaken abilities but I don¡¯t know if it is true.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian has inspired the strength ability, why would she lie?¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it were true! Now all those who awaken abilities are willing to tell their experience like Jiang Nian. I really can¡¯t think of the second one!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jiang Nian is really a good person!¡±


    Li Ming was instantly excited and stretched his neck to say: ¡°Who is Jiang Nian? She really wants to teach the way to cultivate abilities?¡±


    Sun Hai and Ren Yuan were frightened and their pants almost fell to the ground. After glancing at Li Ming, they quickly shook their heads and said, ¡°No, no, of course not, you heard it wrong!¡±


    Li Ming smiled a bit and searched for two cigarettes from his pocket and said to Sun Hai: ¡°Everyone is a brother. Now that the world is so chaotic, don¡¯t you think everyone needs help when going out in the future? I¡¯m the one who has trouble finding a brother!¡±


    Sun Hai and Ren Yuan looked at each other and said, ¡°You also want to awaken abilities?¡±


    ¡°Brother, who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing? By the way, who is this Jiang Nian you talked about? She really awakened an ability? You don¡¯t need to see me as a bad person, can you help refer me?¡±


    Sun Hai spoke: ¡°We are classmates with Jiang Nian and she has a strength ability. We have seen it with our own eyes but if you want to learn, we can¡¯t make the decision. We have to go back and ask.¡±


    Li Ming quickly put the cigarettes back in his pocket: ¡°See, it wasn¡¯t so hard to talk a bit!¡±


    In fact, Sun Hai and Ren Yuan were standing bottomless, which made them even more afraid. They just chatted a little, how did they know they would be overheard, not to mention that Li Ming was tall and strong, and his arms were still tattooed.  After, he ran away pretending that he was in a hurry.


    The two of them hurried back to the gas station and the class monitor was surprised by their panic: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two?¡±


    Sun Hai and Ren Yuan had no choice but to tell the class monitor what had happened. The class monitor¡¯s eyes widened with anger, ¡°How dare you talk outside?  Who doesn¡¯t keep the news under wraps yet you can¡¯t wait to let the whole world now!¡±


    ¡°No one was there when we went¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare to quibble!¡±


    But everything happened, what could they do?


    The class monitor thought for a while and said, ¡°Let me ask Jiang Nian.¡±


    In fact, they hid Jiang Nian¡¯s ability because they also worry that there are a lot of bad people out and about. Even if Jiang Nian had an ability, she was also a girl. What if she was forced to confess after being kidnapped?


    Of course, there was no way to conceal now. Who knew that Jiang Nian was very happy after listening, ¡°Come on, come on, what¡¯s the matter? As long as they recognize me as a teacher, I will teach anyone who comes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Really?¡±


    Jiang Nian was afraid of the class monitor¡¯s disbelief and said with grandeur: ¡°Now when humanity is in trouble, how can I be strong alone? True strength is when everyone is strong! We humans should be united to overcome difficulties! ¡°


    The class monitor stayed quiet for a while and suddenly looked at Jiang Nian, overcome by emotion: ¡°Jiang Nian, you are such a good person, you are a great and wise, I¡­ I am really ashamed!¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°Well, if they want to recognize me as a teacher, we don¡¯t have to refuse.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­what?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be clear: one day to recognize me as a teacher and learn.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you are amazing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was so ashamed that she was sweating. She did not expect that she would seem so great and wise now.


    ¡­


    When Qin Yue heard the news from Li Ming, he was quite shocked: ¡°You said that a person with an ability is going to open the door to teach?¡±


    Not to mention, it was not only Qin Yue who got the news, but also more people who did not show off their abilities. They gathered at the gas station and sat cross-legged and waited.


    Qin Yue also went naturally. When he went, a lot of people had come but he sat in a proper manner. Although there was a lot of discussion, it was still orderly.


    Yao Xiaoyue was finally rushed by the news. She was shocked, angry, and wished to kill Jiang Nian again!


    This idiot, doesn¡¯t take the opportunity to improve herself or take the opportunity to turn herself into the strongest when everyone is weak, what can she actually teach? ? ?


    Was her brain eaten by zombies?!


    1: childhood friends

 CH 87

    Qin Yue was really late when he went. Even if Li Ming helped to find another spot, they wouldn¡¯t have a good position. Besides, there were still many people standing behind them. Even the military and some government officials mixed in to inquire about the news. There were a lot of people arriving but there were probably not many people with high hopes. Most of them had the mentality of beating a dead horse but some were willing to try as they wouldn¡¯t suffer.


    Qin Yue just sat down and Li Ming said in his ear: ¡°Yue ge, this Jiang Nian is very interesting. She told her group to tell everyone the news early, saying that the lecture is not fake and everyone can listen to it as long as they like because human beings are in great trouble and survivors should help each other. Because of this, I am afraid that outsiders will think that she has deliberately used this to expand her power and show off. So if someone thinks that she is fake, they do not have to listen; if someone thinks that what she said is useless, then she says nothing; if someone thinks that her words are useful but is afraid that she will threaten them in the future, they can leave something at random. It can be sugar. It can also be gold and silver jewelry, even a dry branch, just as long as everyone is clear and there is no need to worry about in the future. Of course, people can give nothing and she will not mind. What do you want¡­¡±


    As soon as such words spread, many people felt that Jiang Nian was a fool. Now, who does not have a ¡°closed-door¡±? Who doesn¡¯t take his experience as more important than his life? Who doesn¡¯t want to expand their power and become the biggest powerhouse in the middle of the chaos and have a voice after the end of the world?


    Jiang Nian dared to tell everyone her experience, was this real or fake?


    Li Ming said: ¡°I think this Jiang Nian should be quite powerful. Since she dare to let out the words, there must be some experience. Rest assured, Yue ge, I will give your thanks for the teacher¡¯s gift!¡±


    Qin Yue did not expect that someone at this time could actually teach something and not want repayment. No matter what the result was, he was just ashamed of this feeling, saying, ¡°What did you give?¡±


    ¡°Two pieces of chocolate, one piece for you and one piece for me. Wait until we learn something and then take it back to our people. Isn¡¯t this a double benefit?¡±


    ¡°¡­You can also get two chocolate pieces?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, Yue ge, my chocolate is already very good. I have seen a few people really give branches and gold necklaces, gold rings, watches and bracelets. Now where in the world is gold and silver jewelry not worthless? The bottle of mineral water is golden! People gave it to them and Jiang Nian¡¯s people didn¡¯t refuse. They really accepted it! It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Nian didn¡¯t take the opportunity to make a fortune.¡± Li Ming shook his head and regretted it.


    That¡¯s right, food is the top priority at this stage, followed by gasoline fuel, and even barter exchanges have become popular. Gold and silver jewelry has become the most cumbersome thing.


    In this way, that Jiang Nian really just wanted to teach what she understood. It was really rare to find such a good person.


    However, how to do it was still necessary to judge after listening to her theory.


    At the same time, many groups camping at the same highway junctions, recruiting people and expanding forces have also attracted many people. Now that the world was in chaos, the world order was reorganized. The most respected were the ability users and ordinary humans were repressed. If you had a sharp mind, you had to seek a strong refuge for safety.


    Meng Xun was also one of them. Before the end of the world, he was the CEO of a listed company with a net worth of billions. After the end of the world, he had nothing, and several of his former drivers became powerful ability users. The subordinates who were respectful and obedient to him immediately changed their faces, they all ridiculed and bullied him.


    Meng Xun realized at that time that the people around him had such strong malicious intent towards him.


    He knew that if he stayed with those people, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died so he didn¡¯t go back after going out once. That was ten days ago.


    Now that he heard that someone with abilities was willing to take the initiative to tell her experience of stimulating abilities to everyone, he naturally went there and he also paid two lollipops.


    And here, he saw his old driver, Li Lei, standing outside the crowd, surrounded by several men. His hands clasped over his chest, his face was extremely arrogant and disdainful, vaguely a little angry. Despite being chubby, his figure seemed very powerful.


    Old Li said: ¡°Who is this Jiang Nian, have you inquired clearly?¡±


    A thin, monkey-like man next to him said: ¡°I¡¯m clear. That Jiang Nian is an ordinary female student of Fuda University. By chance, she received the strength ability. A yellow-haired (1) girl, can¡¯t even protect herself, still wants to teach others.¡±


    Old Li snorted in a nasty voice: ¡°Look at me and take a good  look at her!¡±


    The monkey-like man said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let this woman feel good about herself!¡±


    Old Li knew the sweetness of power and the less powerful, the better. If more and more people stimulated abilities, wouldn¡¯t he lose his dominance? This Jiang Nian would destroy him!


    There was hope that Jiang Nian would disappear and naturally there was hope that Jiang Nian can really say what happened.


    For example, Zhang Lin.


    Zhang Lin was a soldier before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he was appointed to maintain order and ensure the safety of ordinary people. There are also ability users in the army. Most of them say that they were just walking and suddenly, they have the ability to control the wind or fire or they suddenly became energized when fighting with people. None of them really could identify why they got an ability, let alone the cultivation method.


    Now someone suddenly jumped out and wanted to teach the experience and knowledge of stimulating abilities, which naturally aroused great attention from military delegates, who sent many people to have a look.


    Now the stimulation and cultivation of abilities should be the focus of everyone¡¯s concern. Many people have tried to find crystal nuclei from the zombies like in the apocalypse novels and found nothing¡­


    After the class leader and several other male students collected all the things they received, Jiang Nian finally appeared with a megaphone. She stood tall on the wooden table, her appearance was quiet and beautiful. At that time, even those who whispered were quiet.


    Yao Xiaoyue concealed herself carefully and vaguely heard the crowd saying that Jiang Nian was an immortal¡¯s daughter. She sneered, disdainfully. She must have been dizzy just now, thinking that Jiang Nian could really say something about stimulating powers. At most, it could be said that her strong desire to survive when she was forced into desperation caused her to stimulate the ability. Can she really say anything about stimulating or cultivating the ability?


    Now that more people were coming, the higher the expectation, the easier it would be to see Jiang Nian embarassed. She wants to see how she ends!


    However, she soon couldn¡¯t laugh, especially after seeing Jiang Nian sitting cross-legged. Her posture and expression surprised her very much. She even said: ¡°Close your eyes and sit and meditate.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this the first paragraph of the official ¡°Twelve Stages of Ability Cultivation¡±?


    ¡­How can Jiang Nian know? ? How could she know? !


    Everyone sat cross-legged, learning Jiang Nian¡¯s position. The class leader held a megaphone and repeated what Jiang Nian said: ¡°Close your eyes and meditate. The thumb is bent under four fingers and the four fingers are closed into the palm of the hand. Each hand is placed on the knee, meditating and breathe, eliminating the distractions in the heart, until you feel that your breath and the world is one.¡±


    Many people followed suit in a daze. Yao Xiaoyue felt shocked when she saw this scene. Was Jiang Nian reborn like her? So she didn¡¯t die and she still has memories of her past life? !


    If this was really the case¡­


    Yao Xiaoyue saw Qin Yue and Li Ming sit in the crowd for a long time. Wu Jiang was not there. If Wu Jiang was there, she couldn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t get the news. If Jiang Nian made the method of practicing abilities well known, then how could she hide from Qin Yue? Now that Jiang Nian has robbed her chance, Jiang Nian has become a selfless woman who was for the people. It would make it seem that she was mean!


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s heart both hurt and burned with hate for Jiang Nian disturbing her plan.


    While she was sullen, suddenly, a lightning strike blasted the concrete floor in front of Jiang Nian. Rocks flew, dust was all over, the class leader hurriedly climbed down and backed aside, asking in wonder: ¡°Who is it? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°The fat man did it. He is a lightning ability and he can release lightning from his hands!¡±


    ¡°That one move burst the concrete floor in one go, isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    ¡°¡­So is he looking to cause Jiang Nian trouble now? Although Jiang Nian is an ability user, can she beat that fat man?¡±


    As people were talking, a sturdy man with a big head walked around and shouted to Jiang Nian, ¡°You are talking shit! You can come away with me but don¡¯t harm people here. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Yao Xiaoyue immediately covered her mouth and snickered. This ability user was extremely powerful. Being a strength ability user was totally useless. This time, she wanted to see how Jiang Nian ended up and waited for her to lose face. Who would dare to follow her practice?!


    Meng Xun couldn¡¯t help showing a worried expression. This old Li was unusual. His sudden attainment of power made him think that he was a master standing at the peak of humanity. He also saw that old Li had bullied many women. He was afraid that Jiang Nian would suffer a loss.


    But he can¡¯t do anything¡­


    He lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Li Ming saw the scene and hurriedly asked Qin Yue what to do next? Would he like to call all the brothers? Anyway, he asked for a long time and no one responded. When he looked sideways, Qin Yue had entered into a fixed state. His eyes were closed, his breathing quietly disappeared, and the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    What¡¯s happening here? Li Ming was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to go anywhere, so he quickly stood by Qin Yue to protect him.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian was still pretending to be an immortal and now some people have come to make a scene. Isn¡¯t this great? In addition to pretending to be a teacher, she can also be a mysterious and powerful master¡­ and then there will be more believers and gifts will be better!


    Doing two things with one stone, it¡¯s perfect!


    The squad leader and Shen Ran had already stepped in front of Jiang Nian and watched the strong man alertly.


    Jiang Nian opened her eyes, stood up from the table, waved her hand and said, ¡°The two of you will take a break first and I will deal with it.¡±


    The squad leader and Shen Ran looked at each other and  reluctantly stepped aside to give her space. The squad leader was still a little annoyed. They clearly heard that Jiang Nian¡¯s mantra was already being practiced. Why did he not inspire abilities? Shen Ran was not too happy either. Being clever has no effect. If only he also had the ability to take people down with a punch!


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°You said that the method I said was fake, then did you practice according to my method?¡±


    Old Li yelled: ¡°It¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s useless, so I will let you get out of here!¡±


    Jiang Nian shouted: ¡°You lied, you did practice with my method, but it is not useless. In fact, it is very useful, so you want to drive me away and then secretly arrest me for your use. In this way, you would still be the strongest here, right?¡±


    Although old Li was extremely disdainful about Jiang Nian, he did sit cross-legged for a while according to Jiang Nian¡¯s method. For a while, he slowly felt that there was some kind of energy running in his body. Although it¡¯s vague, it couldn¡¯t be ignored. He immediately knew that Jiang Nian¡¯s method might have shortcomings for stimulating abilities but it was of great benefit to cultivation!


    How can such a good method be known by others? So what he thought next was to capture Jiang Nian for his own use.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of yourself too highly. I am a lightning ability and you are only a strength ability. I am stronger than you, my future development will be better than you, how can you compare with me?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at the majority of her followers. All of their gifts were received. Can they be bullied by artificial rumours at the door? That¡¯s too shameful, who would teach in the future? Besides her ability from cheating, she walked forward without pressure because she knew that even if it was a lightning ability, he was now at most level one because it was the early days. At most, level one released ten lightning strikes. The strength of it would weaken after too many times.


    Old Li said: ¡°I tell you Jiang Nian, be obedient and stop harming your acquaintances. Otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    As his voice fell, another lighting strike struck towards Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian immediately jumped off the wooden table and fell to one side. She turned back to find the wooden table had been entirely demolished!


    A good one off!


    The audience was amazed and in their eyes, old Li was even more terrifying.


    Even the class leader came to Jiang Nian and said, ¡°What should we do? This fat man is so powerful, we can¡¯t fight him.¡±


    Shen Ran was somber, glaring at old Li with his eyes.


    Jiang Nian laughed, clapped her palms, and stepped forward, exclaiming: ¡°Great, the lightning ability is really good!¡±


    Old Li said: ¡°Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡± He was still very tolerant of beautiful women, not to mention Jiang Nian was the more useful type of beautiful women. ¡°As long as you obediently obey and follow me well, I promise you will eat well.¡±


    The monkey-like man followed: ¡°That¡¯s right, after following our brother Li, be sure you will enjoy the endless blessing!¡±


    Jiang Nian had already come over to them and said, ¡°A genius like me, do you think you deserve it? How can your little temple hold my big Buddha? I am destined to be famous for future generations and you are destined to be unknown forever!¡±


    Old Li: ¡°¡­?????¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Old Li was so angry that he wanted to give Jiang Nian a little light to see, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian to suddenly attack. She raised her hand and seemed to want to slap him! Old Li sneered, he didn¡¯t take this threat to his eyes at all, just a woman. Even if she had power, she was not his opponent! With lightning in his hand, he aimed to grab Jiang Nian violently but he didn¡¯t know why a big wooden stick suddenly appeared in her hand!


    ¡­This woman actually inspired a space ability? !


    Old Li didn¡¯t have much time to think, and immediately focused the lightning to split the stick but his thunderbolt had no effect on the stick. When he was shocked, the stick had already arrived in front of him, and he had no time to evade¡ª -With a bang, Old Li flew a distance, fell heavily against a wall causing several big cracks, and spit out blood!


    The crowd around the audience was in an uproar!


    ¡°What the f*ck, Jiang Nian is actually a dual-system ability!¡±


    When the man next to old Li saw him fall down, he stepped back a few steps and looked at Jiang Nian in horror. He was also surprised: ¡°Are abilities so powerful?¡±


    Old Li coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and staggered up from the ground. ¡°What the hell are you doing, grab me this woman!¡±


    There was one other ability user with Lao Li. The one who was as thin as a monkey was a wind ability. The two were not embarrassed to do a lot of bad things for rape. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to lose their faces at this moment. How to win? With such a thought, he immediately launched a wind blade to attack Jiang Nian!


    However, when he released his first wind blade, suddenly a lightning strike fell, hitting him right on the head, and he fell down with a thump.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    Everyone was shocked again, did this old Li actually turn on this own? ? ?


    Old Li: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    He panicked and looked at his hand, wrong, not at all!


    Just when everyone was surprised, a man wearing black suddenly came out of the crowd. Not only was he strong, he was also very good looking. His tall and handsome appearance attracted the attention of countless people.


    He walked in front of Jiang Nian and said, ¡°Ms. Jiang¡¯s cultivation method is very useful. I sat for less than half an hour, which inspired my abilities. Everyone kept it a secret and none were willing to impart the cultivation method to us. You let us all have a way to practice abilities. This old Li dared to openly provoke Miss Jiang. It must be that he has tasted the benefits from his cultivation and wants to take this benefit for himself! Such a bad guy is a scourge of mankind and absolutely cannot be tolerated.¡±


    ¡­¡­ Jiang Nian nodded, he was so right. She was so selfless, so come to her. Her rites of worship and goods would definitely not be less!


    1: Naive and foolish

 CH 88

    Qin Yue¡¯s sudden appearance gave everyone a big surprise. At that moment the people forgot all about being afraid, their focus turning onto Qin Yue, each of them questioning whether or not what he said was true. Every one of them wanted to know if Jiang Nian¡¯s cultivation method could actually stimulate supernatural abilities. As for Qin Yue¡¯s power, it seemed to be the same as Old Li¡¯s lightning and thunder ability! It couldn¡¯t be that this is all a ruse right?


    Li Ming was so happy, he couldn¡¯t help but tell them one by one that it was all true! They had never met Jiang Nian before today, nor did they know her personally, so how could it be a scam? Most importantly, they hadn¡¯t even touched the threshold of awakening their powers before today, so how did they suddenly have a breakthrough after coming here? It was obviously all because of following Jiang Nian¡¯s method!


    As for how they even got here, it was all because of that chance encounter. The other people were surprised again, what do you mean by ¡°chance encounter¡±?


    It was a long story, so Li Ming told them the shortened version of how he had overheard Ren Yuan¡¯s conversation and gotten the opportunity to learn from them.


    In that case, everyone would have to thank Ren Yuan and Sun Hai for being two big mouths!


    The two big mouths: ¡°¡­¡±


    Out of all of them, Old Li was the most shocked. Forgetting the pain in his body, he looked at Qin Yue with wide eyes and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a lightning ability user too? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He saw Qin Yue spread open his palm in response, a power similar to Old Li¡¯s appearing in his hand, right out of thin air. With a sudden flash of light, a lightning bolt struck Old Li! A crack immediately split the ground in front of him and made him take two steps back.


    Yao Xiaoyue was equally shocked. This Qin Yue was really powerful, his powers had just awakened and he was already on the same level as Old Li. No wonder he would be called the Lord of Thunder in the future, he wasn¡¯t one that could be easily messed with!


    If she had known that Qin Yue could activate his ability so easily then she wouldn¡¯t have hidden it! If she¡¯d told Qin Yue earlier, it would¡¯ve been her who helped him activate his psychic ability. She would¡¯ve been the one Qin Yue was grateful to, and who would¡¯ve cared about Jiang Nian then?


    But now that Qin Yue had his powers, she was no longer of any use to him. Without her leverage, it will be even more difficult for her to get close to him.


    As she pondered all these things, she saw a dozen men in green uniforms running towards them in neat rows, their guns in hand.


    ¡°You must come with us right now!¡±


    But how could Old Li, Huo¡¯zi, and his group surrender? They looked at each other, gave a wink to the youngsters behind them, and attacked the officers violently!


    It was the end of the world, just who were you enforcing the law to?


    The tussle ended with Old Li dead and Hou¡¯zi having been trampled on and shot in the thigh.


    When Meng Xun stood by and saw Old Li die, he didn¡¯t feel bad at all, rather he was happy and thought he¡¯d gotten what he deserved! He looked over at Jiang Nian once more, she looked as if she were standing in the sky. He then removed his gaze, pulled up his collar to cover his face, and walked away with his head bowed.


    Now that Old Li was dead, the house he and his group had occupied would soon be taken over by someone else and the supplies they¡¯d gathered, looted.


    So Meng Xun had to get there before anyone made a move. Old Li was always grand, he brought along a big group of men with him wherever he went as his guards. But now most of his men had been captured by the police station, and there were only a few guards left.


    When he got there he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s all go and have a look! Someone at the petrol station has announced the method of cultivating supernatural powers, and someone has already cultivated thunder supernatural powers by this method!¡±


    Meng Xun said a few more words and pretended to walk away. A few moments later, the five men who had been guarding the house ran out in unison, shouting at Meng Xun to stop and wait. They questioned him viciously: ¡°You said someone announced the method of how to cultivate supernatural abilities? And that someone has already awakened lightning powers by using that method? Is that true? Think carefully, if you dare to tell a lie I will not spare you!¡±


    Meng Xun replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, everyone saw it. Even Old Lightning Li was there and he wanted to capture that master for himself. If you don¡¯t believe me then go and see for yourselves!¡±


    Many people nicknamed him Old Lightning Li in private because of how arrogant and domineering he was, all he knew how to do was unleash his lightning powers to oppress others.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I was afraid I would get hurt in the fight so I ran away.¡±


    ¡°You are useless!¡±


    The group looked at each other a few times and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry and go help!¡±


    They hadn¡¯t yet activated their powers and having seen how powerful Old Li was, they naturally wanted to have them even more! How could they let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? If they were powerful, would they need to be watchdogs for others here? As soon as they thought of that, they eagerly ran towards the gas station. No one wanted to stay and watch the door anyways, so they didn¡¯t care that the house would be left alone and just left.


    When Meng Xun saw that the men had run away, he circled the outside of the house before taking the opportunity to climb over the wall and enter. He saw five or six young girls locked up in the room, all with cuffs on their feet and dressed in thin clothes while some only had a blanket, revealing patches of their skin. The girls looked at him with fear in their eyes and a panicked look on their faces.


    Meng Xun took out the key that he had just stolen from those people and told them, ¡°Old Li is dead, the monkey and the other dozen people have been arrested, and the ones who were watching the door just now are gone now because of me. Take this opportunity and run away!¡±


    They just stared at Meng Xun, staying silent until the cuffs and chains on their ankles were unlocked. That¡¯s when they started speaking excitedly as if waking up from a dream:


    ¡°Y-you¡­are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Those beasts of Old Li¡¯s are dead?¡±


    ¡°¡­We¡¯re free?¡±


    Those pained and disbelieving eyes made Meng Xun let out a low sigh.


    Jiang Nian was right, now that humanity was in such a critical situation, it was all the more important for humans to watch out for each other and tide over the difficulties together! Not like others who did things worse than animals for their disgusting and selfish interests!


    That¡¯s why he had to become strong!


    After untying all of their chains, he found some clothes from outside and gave them to the girls: ¡°Listen, the army is right next to here so after you escape, go and join them. Old Li collected a lot of things so all of you should take some. Once you join the army, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore and you¡¯ll be able to find a way to get back home. But hurry up because when the news of Old Li¡¯s death spreads, this place will not be safe.¡±


    Meng Xun finished instructing them and went to the warehouse where Old Li had stored his supplies. He took his ax and cut the chains with a few strokes, went in, and found that though this Old Li had not done much evil the past few days, the half of the warehouse was full of stuff. The place was filled with food, there were bags of rice, flour, oil, bacon, sausages, etc.


    He opened up his backpack and filled it with canned meat, compressed biscuits, chocolate candy, and some other things. When it was full, he zipped it up, put it on his back, and made a move to leave when suddenly a woman in broad men¡¯s clothes ran over to him. She spoke to him cautiously, ¡°Thank you for saving us¡­can you tell me your name is, please?¡±


    Meng Xun stared straight at her making the woman cringe, she then said in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t mean anything else! I just want to thank you¡­¡±


    Meng Xun slightly shook his backpack and said, ¡°Saving you guys was for me, just done in passing, you must not put your hope in others to save you. Learn to live well by yourselves.¡±


    The women did not make a move until Meng Xun was far away, then they hastily loaded their food and slipped out the back door.


    They had finally climbed out of hell.


    Now that they are free and alive, they would do everything they could not to die. They would surely come back for revenge but, for now, they would focus on finding a way back home to their families!


    ¡­¡­


    The class leader and Shen Ran were sorting out Jiang Nian¡¯s worship gifts and separated them into piles. The stones and branches were placed in one, the gold and silver jewelry in another, and they had a pile for the food.


    ¡°What is all of this stuff? They¡¯re not worth much anymore!¡±


    The class leader remembered what Jiang Nian had said and told Shen Ran, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want anything in the first place, so she doesn¡¯t care about what people gave or didn¡¯t give. Jiang Nian just wanted to tell everyone what she knew, so that we could all get through this together!¡±


    Shen Ran knew he was right and nodded, going back to arranging the gifts into neat piles.


    Ren Yuan and Sun Hai did not dare to say anything this time. Jiang Nian was selfless and had a big heart, it was indeed them that were being petty¡­


    ¡°You two can take care of this food situation, just use my gifts.¡±


    The class leader and his team of 20 people with them had gone to the school supermarket before they¡¯d left, so they had brought a lot of food with them. But now, although they were not yet at the point of starvation, their food supply was quickly diminishing. Food was being consumed every day and there was no place to replenish the supplies.


    Shen Ran said, ¡°But sister Jiang these are gifts they gave to you, they are all yours, and none of us are allowed to take them!¡±


    When Jiang Nian saw them refuse, she grabbed a few chocolates and biscuits in her hand and said in a benevolent manner, ¡°Since you guys are following me, you will all have what I have. I¡¯ve already taken my share, so take the rest and share it.¡±


    Besides, her reputation was out now and spreading, how could any fewer worship gifts than this come in the future? They will be sending them out of admiration and filial respect after all!


    The class leader and Ren Yuan were particularly moved, saying that Jiang Nian was a big fool. Who doesn¡¯t see food as valuable nowadays? It¡¯s the end of the world!


    When Shen Ran saw that Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t changing her mind, he went ahead and divided the sweets and biscuits and cigarettes into twenty-three portions. But when he saw that there wasn¡¯t much left after doing that, he took his share and Jiang Nian¡¯s share in his arms and ran to her saying: ¡°Sister Jiang, this is your share and this one is mine, how about I give you all mine?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the things in front of her and patted him on the head, this child was too easy to cheat and the adults here were easy to coax. She had taken the lion¡¯s share and people still don¡¯t know this! This must be the legendary ¡°being sold and still helping to count the money¡±, right?


    Shen Ran looked at Jiang Nian while smiling in a good manner, he then ran back to the class leader and followed him to distribute the supplies, letting each person know fiercely: ¡°This is all from sister Jiang, you have to remember to thank her!¡±


    It was hard to find a second person who would be as nice as Jiang Nian, not to mention she could easily look down on them with all the strength and power she had but didn¡¯t. They were all quite grateful to her, she had given them the cultivation method and food, how could they forget that? Now they not only had tonight¡¯s dinner, but also tomorrow¡¯s breakfast, and enough that they could save some for lunch too!


    They hadn¡¯t even finished giving out the supplies when Zhang Lin came over with his men who carried two boxes of instant noodles, two boxes of biscuits, two boxes of canned beef and water, saying that they were all special gifts for Jiang Nian. The men said that they knew these gifts were too few, but that they had come over in a hurry and would make up for it when they got to the base. They explained that there weren¡¯t too many supplies left since the soldiers had to eat as well as the ordinary citizens who had come to join them.


    Zhang Lin said: ¡°Jiang Nian, your cultivation method works very well. After I brought it back to share with the others, they said that they could sense the energy flowing in their bodies when they followed your method! This is a major discovery for people all over the world, we have already relayed your cultivation method to the imperial capital, and also asked for merit for you. I believe that after ¡°Twelve Brocade Pieces of Altered Energy Cultivation¡± is popularized, more people will stimulate their Altered Energy and with our combined strength we¡¯ll be able to survive this catastrophe!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°This cultivation method doesn¡¯t give people special abilities, it¡¯s only the people with potential who¡¯ll be the ones to stimulate their supernatural abilities early. So you guys shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up too much.¡±


    Zhang Lin froze and said, ¡°Okay, I understand, it¡¯s already great to have made such a discovery at this stage. On behalf of the organization, I thank you from the bottom of my heart, Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do anything. But with this great disaster ahead, it¡¯s all the more reason for us to stick together and help each other.¡±


    Zhang Lin was impressed, it¡¯s been the end of the world only ten days and he¡¯d already seen many people fight for something little. There were only a few others who were as selfless and kind as Jiang Nian. When he first came here he¡¯d thought Jiang Nian was trying to form a cult, were they really all sitting cross-legged in meditation to cultivate supernatural abilities? Turns out it wasn¡¯t a joke, but the ancient practice of cultivating internal strength. Zhang Lin didn¡¯t expect that her method would actually work!


    His previous skepticism had turned into admiration.


    Zhang Lin and the others once again gave a military salute to Jiang Nian and then assigned another team of people to patrol and guard the area around the gas station before leaving.


    The goods received this time were not distributed like the others and were instead handed over to the class president and Shen Ran to be hidden.


    The first thing Jiang Nian did after they left was take a look through the boxes, sighing deeply after seeing it was all food.


    Qin Yue stopped by not too long after that, arriving with a couple of big boxes meant for her as well.


    Qin Yue smiled, ¡°We¡¯d only sent two chocolates before which wasn¡¯t enough to express my gratitude for all the help you have given us. Here are some more gifts to show my appreciation.¡±


    Jiang Nian stretched her neck to look at the boxes and asked, ¡°What did you bring?¡±


    ¡°Some packs of chocolate, biscuits, canned meat, rice, and noodles.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s actually quite good¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian said this while nodding her head, she was content enough with everything she¡¯d gotten. Though she already had quite a few supplies stocked in her storage space, there could never be too much. And she would continue to teach at the altar tomorrow anyway, so could big gold ingots be far away? Of course not! There would be even more than today!


    The next day there were even more people than there had been on the first, despite the fact that the method of training had already been passed around. Meaning these people could train anywhere, but they came here anyway.


    There were no more gifts of dead branches and stones and there was a lot more food and so on, but the amount of gold given had decreased drastically¡­there was only a small handful left!

 CH 89

    Zhang Lin said that after the first few days of chaos, some areas have acquired the strength to stand on its own in the apocalypse, but some heavily populated areas are still difficult to live in, however the good thing is that although there are many zombies, they¡¯re extremely slow to react and move, and as long as they can pick up a weapon, they can fight to survive.


    Now, there are many civilians who have applied to join the army, but they¡¯re not yet experienced enough to fight in the battlefield, so they¡¯re being assembled and trained in a steady way, and will be assigned to clean up the battlefield.


    So, things are looking great at the moment, even the squad leader, Ren Yuan and the others are overjoyed, just hoping that the highway will be cleared quickly, so they can get to their families soon!


    ¡°That¡¯s just a good news, what about the bad?¡±


    Zhang Lin was stunned and looked at Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t this bad enough now?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°The source of the virus that caused this disaster is still unclear, but who¡¯d dare to be sure that there won¡¯t be a second or a third time after the first one? Naturally, we must be prepared for the worst, otherwise we¡¯ll be caught off guard again, and we will lose a lot of civilians!¡±


    Jiang Nian remembered that the second wave of the virus would break out in seven days, and the current situation of humanity would be broken again.


    Zhang Lin said anxiously, ¡°But the vaccine against the virus has not been researched yet, if it is really like you said, except for the psychics who have complete antibodies, won¡¯t the ordinary people be in danger?¡±


    And now that ordinary people were in the majority, if that was really the case, the world would only be in chaos!


    Zhang Lin was still delighted over Jiang Nian¡¯s new discovery, thinking that humanity was saved, but now suddenly hearing Jiang Nian say this, he felt a chill down his back and was scared!


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be prepared, we¡¯d better prepare early, plus we humans are evolving, I¡¯m afraid that plants and animals, and the whole ecosystem is facing a huge transformation, we should be careful.¡±


    Zhang Lin answered yes and hurried back to report Jiang Nian¡¯s statement to his superiors, which naturally drew high attention. After all, what Jiang Nian said wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Jiang Nian naturally didn¡¯t stay still, she wrote down the next cultivation methods, the first step of meditation is only the primary stage, the secondary stage is to become familiar with their own acupuncture points, in the cultivation to almost finishing, one can feel the Dantian qi sense, and the more energy cohesion you can rush out of the Dantian and rush towards RenDou, over the pelvis, rushing the pinch spine, up to the Jade Pillow; then after that it will go up to BaiHui, down to the ancestral jiao point, and breast on the third ribs of the ZhongFu point. After that, the energy of the Dantian will naturally travel along the twelve meridians, via the Yunmen, Tianfu, Zhibai, Shouze, Kongzhi, Lijiao, Jingqu, Taiyuan and Yuzhang points. This is the ultimate origin of the Twelve Duan Jin of Alien Cultivation.


    After Jiang Nian had written it down, she gave a copy to Shen Ran to hang in front of the petrol station to teach it to ordinary people and psychics who came to cultivate, but of course the first thing was to know how to recognize the acupuncture points, otherwise it would be useless. A copy was given to Zhang Lin to popularize the method, before the disaster, we must naturally be strong.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s hands were shaking when he got the tiny note, excitedly saying that he wouldn¡¯t disgrace his mission and would bring it back safely. He looked at the people sitting cross-legged outside the petrol station, and remembered that his teammates were getting stronger one by one, and felt more and more that Jiang Nian was a man of great justice and righteousness at heart! When he returns to the capital, he will definitely claim credit for Jiang Nian!


    The team leader was concerned about another issue: ¡°When will the highway be opened? If there really is a second catastrophe, I want to find my family quickly.¡±


    Zhang Lin said, ¡°Tomorrow at the latest, most of our cars and people have already been sent out, and all intersections are being cleared, so it will be open to traffic soon. Jiang Nian, are you going to C City?¡±


    Jiang Nian hmmed, ¡°My family are all in C City now, I¡¯m going to look for them.¡±


    Zhang Lin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, if you trust us, I can contact my comrades stationed in C City and ask them to send your family to the Imperial Capital first, which is extremely rich in weaponry and food storage and is the safest place to be right now, so you won¡¯t have to take a detour through C City and can go directly to the Imperial Capital to reunite with your family.¡±


    Jiang Nian was delighted, ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    Zhang Lin smiled, ¡°Of course, you have made such a great contribution to the country, we¡¯ll naturally do our best to protect you and your family.¡±


    That was not bad, at least her family was protected.


    ¡°Then, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll go back to the team first then.¡±


    Just a little while after Zhang Lin had walked out, he suddenly saw a big fat man jump up and say, ¡°I have supernatural powers, I¡¯ve stimulated supernatural powers!¡±


    The people next to the big fat man were surprised and asked, ¡°What kind of supernatural power, show us what kind of supernatural power you have stimulated?!¡±


    The big fat man stomped his foot and saw him fall into a mud puddle with a crooked foot.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a strength-based supernatural ability?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an earth-based supernatural power!¡±


    It turned out that the big fatty had created a pit by nabbing the mud under the concrete floor for a few uses.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s heart warmed up. Hope, this was hope!


    They were still here today thanks to Jiang Nian, who had finally climbed out of her despair and had more confidence that humans would get through this!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue naturally saw it too, ever since he stimulated his powers here at Jiang Nian¡¯s place, he came every day and practiced in the car at night, not only him, but also the people around him. Some of the people who were originally aimlessly seeking only shelter now seemed to have a goal to strive and act for, even the cases of land grabbing and food grabbing had become less frequent, as if after seeing hope, they saw that the future was not all doom and gloom.


    Once again, Qin Yue thought of that slender young girl, to whom he owed a great deal for this transformation.


    Although it was not specifically stated. Jiang Nian had indeed become the master of this side, answering every call. They respect her, they love her, they mention Jiang Nian with respect and gratitude. But of course there are those who say she is foolish, foolish enough to tell them what she knows, what is that if not foolishness?


    He smiled and shook his head, it was such foolishness that made him see and feel hope, right?


    As for Yao Xiaoyue, since the deal had been closed, there was no reason for her to stay in his squad any longer. Now that he thought about it, he understood why Yao Xiaoyue had been hiding in the car and had not come down, and how she had been able to sit peacefully in the car when everyone was panicking. And had even assumed that posture.


    He certainly understood the need to hide such things, and there was nothing wrong with her not wanting to tell others about such secretive matters, but since he had accepted the trading relationship between them, and he had given her shelter, but she was hiding secrets and telling him she knew nothing, not even giving any useful information, there was no reason for him to continue to tolerate her and protect her.


    However, when Qin Yue asked Yao Xiaoyue to leave, the first person to object was not Yao Xiaoyue, but Wu Jiang, ¡°Brother Yue, look at Xiaoyue, she is a weak woman and has no family or friends around her, where can she go? If we let her go alone, wouldn¡¯t that force her to die? Besides, Brother Yue, you can see that we have our cultivation methods, you have stimulated your thunder powers and I have also stimulated my wind powers, isn¡¯t this just the right time?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue assured, ¡°Brother Yue, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem to have helped you much, but I will work hard to cultivate and try to stimulate my supernatural abilities soon, I can definitely help you in the future¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s face did not move and said coldly, ¡°Letting you stay in the first place was originally a deal, now that the deal is gone, I have no reason to keep you anymore.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on the money.


    Wu Jiang shook Li Ming off and said, ¡°I know, Brother Yue is now obsessed by Jiang Nian, he only wants to get Jiang Nian, he sends this and that every day, Xiao Yue has no more use so naturally she will be abandoned. I¡¯m afraid that when I¡¯m no longer of use, is Brother Yue going to kick me out too?¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s face sank, and even Li Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, so he said, ¡°What kind of bullshit are you talking about, why don¡¯t you apologise to Brother Yue?¡±


    The three of them had grown up together, they had skipped school and fought together, they had lost a lot of money when they started their own business together, and they had eaten together, so naturally there were times when they had to argue, but it was rare to see them being as uncomfortable with each other as they were today.


    Wu Jiang was also scared for a moment, but he stiffened his head and looked away, firmly refusing to admit his mistake.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Nian, not only would I not be who I am now, you wouldn¡¯t be who you are now either. Is it Yao Xiaoyue next to you? Yao Xiaoyue has known the way to cultivate supernatural powers for a long time, did she tell you a word about it? No, not only did she not mention a single word about it, she even played you for a fool!¡±


    Wu Jiang looked at Yao Xiaoyue in disbelief. Yao Xiaoyue waved her hand and said, ¡°You guys really misunderstood, I really don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just an ordinary college student, how could I know such profound things? On the contrary, I think Jiang Nian is very suspicious, this is still the beginning of the end times, even the government doesn¡¯t know why the end times have come, and they haven¡¯t found the cultivation method, but she knows it, isn¡¯t that very problematic?¡±


    When Wu Jiang thought about it, it was true, why did Jiang Nian know so many things? Who the hell was she?


    But then Qin Yue slammed down a lightning bolt, hitting Yao Xiaoyue without any mercy, Yao Xiaoyue had been in the last world for many years after all, she looked astonished and jumped aside extremely fast, and then looked at the place she had been standing being split black into a big hole!


    ¡°The first person to stand up for humanity in a time of great need was Jiang Nian, who risked her life to tell us all the secrets she knew. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was the teacher of all the people of the world for all that she did. It¡¯s just that there are too many selfish people like you, who don¡¯t know how to repay the favor they¡¯ve received, and who want to dig up more secrets from others! I tell you, Jiang Nian is my supporter, and as long as I am here, I will protect her!¡±


    Li Ming also stepped forward and stood behind Qin Yue, making his position clear. Not only Li Ming, but several other brothers also came forward and stood behind Qin Yue glaring at Yao Xiaoyue with discontent on their faces.


    Anyone with a little bit of conscience wouldn¡¯t say anything wrong about Jiang Nian, but once they heard someone say something wrong about Jiang Nian, they were their enemies!


    Yao Xiaoyue only felt ashamed and angry, this Qin Yue was also a fool, even without Jiang Nian, he would still be a future powerhouse, how could he be so rigid as to treat Jiang Nian as a supporter?


    Wu Jiang and Qin Yue¡¯s mother saw that they were arguing and came up to persuade them to apologise to Qin Yue. Wu Jiang had been very weak, but he was the only one in the team who was a psychic, and apart from Qin Yue he had the highest status, so if he was asked to apologise, wouldn¡¯t that be humiliating? He pulled Yao Xiaoyue and was about to leave, but a thunderbolt stopped him in his tracks!


    Qin Yue: ¡°Today Yao Xiaoyue must leave, anyone who dares to stop will get out with Yao Xiaoyue!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was frightened by Qin Yue¡¯s ruthlessness, but at this moment she was very glad that she had not told the name of the ¡°friend who bullied her¡± for fear of being exposed, otherwise Qin Yue would have gone even further if he knew that she had a problem with Jiang Nian!


    In this situation, she could not stay here with Qin Yue.


    ¡°Okay, since Brother Yue misunderstood me so much, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyue¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Jiang tried to pull her, but Yao Xiaoyue side-stepped out of the way and turned around and walked away without looking back, Wu Jiang looked back at Qin Yue and followed after her in a frenzy.


    Li Ming watched Yao Xiaoyue and Wu Jiang leave one after another, shook his head and whispered in Qin Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°This Jiangzi is dazzled by beauty, don¡¯t be angry brother Yue, Jiangzi will figure it out.¡±


    Qin Yue hmmed, ¡°Watch out for Wu Jiang, he is under the spell of that woman Yao Xiaoyue.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had grown up together, how could he have put up with Wu Jiang for so long? All the reasoning was laid out in front of Wu Jiang, but he just didn¡¯t believe it, and thought Yao Xiaoyue was some kind of good-for-nothing!


    Yao Xiaoyue went back to the car, she didn¡¯t have anything, as she was about to leave with her backpack on her back, Wu Jiang finally caught up with her and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, I¡¯m sorry, Qin Yue has really gone too far this time! I know you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was about to leave, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to dwell on Wu Jiang. Besides, there was no Wu Jiang around the future Qin Yue, even Li Ming had died in some corner, so she didn¡¯t need to talk too much to a dead person, she just mumbled lightly and left. ¡°Qin Yue is now brainwashed by Jiang Nian. Everything is now in her favour, so you should be careful.¡±


    Wu Jiang watched Yao Xiaoyue walk away, feeling very sad and happy that she was still thinking of him before she left, and became more and more dissatisfied with Qin Yue.


    Yao Xiaoyue left Qin Yue¡¯s team and did not go to a private team, instead she went to a place where the army was stationed, relatively speaking, the soldiers were more organized and disciplined, and the information they got was more accurate, so going to them was the safest decision. Not to mention she had already activated her water powers. With her powers in hand, what else did she have to fear?


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    Shen Ran followed Jiang Nian with a large school bag, solemnly refusing every person who came to give sweets, although they were all good things, but also a pity, he wanted to put them all away for sister Jiang, but sister Jiang said no, so it¡¯s a no.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s actions naturally caused people to weep that she was really a foolish and good person, and that after today¡¯s farewell, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone even if she wanted something. And if things were worse outside, then this would be life-saving food!


    Silly, really silly!


    Jiang Nian really likes Shen Ran, a child who doesn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and has a sense of blind admiration for her. He¡¯s a worthy young fledging.


    Because of her special status and great contribution, Jiang Nian and the class leader¡¯s group were the first to get on the highway, and before they left Qin Yue made a special trip to say goodbye to her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll see you in the Imperial City, originally I wanted to escort you to the capital, but I have to accompany my teammates to pick up their families, and you have Captain Zhang¡¯s people with you.

 CH 90

    The second time the virus spread was as quiet as the first one.  People who felt normal for only a second suddenly turned crazy. Their faces turned blue and white; their eyes became dull and cloudy; their movements were slow and sluggish since they had no care for what they wanted to do. They left their mouths open and walked to whatever smelled of fresh blood and human meat.


    There were thirteen other people who came along with Qin Yue. Within the group, five have already managed to trigger different psychic powers, and apart from Qin Yue who had gotten thunder based abilities and Wu Jiang with water based abilities, there was still Xiao Chen with his supernatural strength based ability and Lao Xiong with his supernatural speed based ability.


    It was because of these five that they were able to enter the city zone area to find Li Ji, Quan Zi, and Lao Xiong¡¯s few loved ones. In addition, they also encountered some ordinary people who wanted to take refuge under their wing, begging to take them out with them. Thus, their group of thirteen people gradually expanded to a group of about forty people.


    Following Qin Yue¡¯s plan, so long as they follow the road without turning back and making any problems for the group, then they would be able to successfully get away in one piece.


    With the amount of time it took for them to enter the city and with the time it took to find more people, seven days had passed. Who would have thought that there would be a second outbreak of the virus? But this time, it spread hundreds of times more rapidly and frighteningly than the first.


    ¡°Ah! Why must you bite me?!¡±


    ¡°Ah, quick! Quickly save me! Get him off me!¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    In a single moment, the dozens of people in the team have fallen into chaos. In the past, they reassured themselves that they are involuntarily in this apocalypse, that it is the world¡¯s fault.


    Now that they have to face their relatives becoming cannibalistic zombies, the sense of grief and powerlessness crushed them and their spirits!


    But Mother Li, who was pushed away by Qin Yue, had already rushed towards another aunt. Upon seeing this, Li Ming rushed forward to hold Mother Li down and said, ¡°Brother Yue, give me the rope quickly!¡±


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t have any second thoughts and found a rope to help him. Li Ming cried and tied his mother up, but Mother Li had already lost her senses and opened her inhumane teeth to bite him.


    Li Ming remembered  when he first found his mother, they held each other and cried. They cried and laughed, and he knew that he was very lucky. However, how long ago was that reunion?


    He cried, ¡°Mom, mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiaoming. Wake up!¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart sank. Now that they have become zombies, there was no other way left. The infected are doomed to be killed. Otherwise, they would be monsters neither considered a person or a ghost.


    There is also a lot of pressure on Wujiang, because not only some of the people they rescued have become zombies, but also four of their teammates have become infected!


    The teammates who used to fight side by side have become the enemies of life and death at the moment. Moreover, they were more powerful than ordinary elderly women!


    At the same time, Wujiang had to worry about his parents who traveled to the imperial capital with Jiang Nian.


    ¡®I wonder if their situation is as dangerous as ours?¡¯


    Wujiang cried out, ¡°Brother Yue, what should we do? What should we do now?¡±


    Qin Yue saw that the warehouse they had stayed in was still human warmth in one moment, and purgatory in the next!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Nian arrived in the imperial capital two days before and was reunited with his family.


    Mother Jiang and Father Jiang seemed to be fine, and Jiang Yuan was also alive. Since it was said that most people coming from other places are assigned to specific areas, they now live in the two-bedroom safe area.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Where are our uncles and aunts? Are they all right?¡±


    Father Jiang sighed and Mother Jiang¡¯s eyes beamed a cold light.


    Jiang Yuan flatly said, ¡°After we arrived at the imperial capital, we visited our uncle and aunt. We just met and said a few words. My aunt urged us to leave quickly for fear that we would eat more rice from their family.¡±


    Father Jiang glared at his son, ¡°Well, you should say less. Now that the situation is special, your aunt¡¯s family still has two children to support. It¡¯s also a last resort.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s aunt is a native of the imperial capital. She is also part of a relocated family.


    She owns three school district houses in her family. If she sold any of them, she could become a multimillionaire. She and Jiang Nian¡¯s uncle fell in love freely, and after they got married, Uncle Jiang lived in her home.


    When her grandparents were still alive, they would come back to visit every new year, but there was always some arrogance in their words and behavior, like they looked down on their small families.


    This time, most of the survivors flocked to the imperial capital. If the situation was good, they could get a suite. If the situation was bad, they could only set up tents in the square.


    In the worst case scenario, there would be no place to live. As part of the uncle¡¯s family of local people, they naturally lived very comfortably and had a lot of grain. However, the current situation is unstable, and one bite is less. Naturally, it all mattered.


    The reason why they were on guard was that they were afraid that the Jiang family would go out to have fun, eat, and drink. Not only that, they also heard that the uncle¡¯s son and daughter had also inspired their powers and that their status increased..


    Thinking of the empty rice bag, Mother Jiang said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my elder brother. I went to see him, and I¡¯m relieved to see him well. Now that our family is reunited, no matter how difficult it is, I believe we can get through it.¡±


    Jiang Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your parents and sisters. I will try my best to cultivate my powers. I will protect you.¡±


    Father Jiang also said, ¡°I heard that the government is recruiting workers to build the city wall. I¡¯ll sign up later. As long as our family is together, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    Mother Jiang nodded tearfully and rubbed her son¡¯s head with a happy face.


    As soon as Jiang Nian saw the situation, she knew her family must have suffered a lot during the time of the apocalypse. They didn¡¯t look down on others, and it was truly  a blessing to survive. It¡¯s not a bad thing to endure some hardships. On the contrary, it¡¯s easier for people to grow up.


    Jiang Nian took out two bags of rice noodles from the system space, some canned beef and vegetables, as well as some biscuits and candy,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, dad, and brother. I have some food here. We don¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being. Moreover, I have also obtained the power of space and storage. I can protect you all in the future.¡±


    Father Jiang and Mother Jiang were very surprised to see the food coming out of thin air. They couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva.


    Jiang Yuan suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder we were sent to the imperial capital by Captain Yang. We were also assigned to such a good house. Is it because of my sister?¡±


    They were especially shocked then when the godly Captain Yang himself came to specifically pick them up. After all, their family was nothing special. How can he have chosen them?


    Unfortunately, even after constantly asking Captain Yang, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only mentioned that he had received orders from his superiors. He also taught them the formula of cultivating their own powers, but he didn¡¯t mention anything else.


    But then now, he thought that it must be because his sister had a rare spatial storage power ability!


    ¡°Sister, sister! Are you very good now? Can you lift a cow with one hand?¡±


    Jiang Niang puffed her chest out, ¡®Of course,¡¯ as she said to the inquiry.


    After all, such a powerful and rare talent like her was simply seen once in a blue moon!


    In the evening, Mother Jiang steamed some delicious rice, spread the canned meat on it, and then mixed it with a big mouthful of meat and rice! For Father Jiang and Mother Jiang, who haven¡¯t eaten warm food for a long time, it¡¯s so delicious to the point where they want to swallow down their tongues!


    Because he was full of food, Father Jiang was naturally filled with energy, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the construction site tomorrow to ask, now that our food is scarce, we still need to eat.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°it¡¯s not urgent. The situation is not stable. You have just arrived at the imperial capital. Let¡¯s see how the current situation will go.¡±


    Father Jiang thought about it and answered affirmatively


    Jiang Yuan left his room and ran to sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Jiang Nian went back to the room and looked at the aura of the female lead which had risen to 50. She decided to try on her jade pendant. The space in the jade pendant was a good thing that can¡¯t be left to rot away. The most important thing is that it can be planted. With the event of the second virus, not only did most people mutate again, even the animals and plants have changed. These changes not only destroyed the ecological balance, but also polluted the soil. Now, even a little bit of clean soil has become precious.


    So when Jiang Nian saw that she had broken through 50, she could try to make the pendant recognize her as its master again.


    She found a needle, poked the tip of her finger, and dropped a drop of blood. After a while, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any special change. Can¡¯t it be only once?


    ¡ª¨C


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.


    She is at least the female lead. The female lead¡¯s aura and blessings itself is purely achievable!


    Thinking about this, she squeezed a drop of blood and concentrated it. But for a small moment, she suddenly felt her spirit relaxed.


    When she came back to her senses, she was in the space of the jade pendant. There was a vast land, a clear spring, and a wooden house in front of her.


    It¡¯s really a good place, brimming full of pure energy. It¡¯s not only able to grow and store things, but also suitable for people¡¯s cultivation.


    Jiang Nian also saw a very modern tea table and chair under the peach tree in the yard.


    There was a pile of grain, rice, and noodles inside the wooden house. Boxes of vegetables and fruits were on the ground, and they haven¡¯t gone bad. That good guy¡­


    Yao Xiaoyue definitely robbed a supermarket!


    Jiang Nian looked over and thought that she needed to find more seeds when she goes out later, so that she could make full use of her jade pendant space.


    ¡­


    When Shen Ran came home, his elder brother and sister had gone out on a mission, but before they came back, Grandma Shen was still at home.


    She held him in her arms and cried. She thought he had died and would have never seen him again. She was so worried that even Grandpa Shen, who was neither happy nor angry, even said a few good words. When Shen Jingguo heard that his son had come back, he was also very excited.


    Taking advantage of lunch time, he came back to have a look, patted his son on the head, and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at home this time. The world is in a mess. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time until order is restored. Don¡¯t run around in the future. By the way, your grandparents, are they¡­ ¡°


    Shen Ran lowered his head and made a silent hum.


    His mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. This time, she went to a city to see his grandparents. But after the outbreak of the virus, his grandparents¡­


    He was escorted by bodyguards and escaped. Later, the bodyguards also died of the virus. If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Jiang who saved him, maybe he would have also died.


    ¡°Dad, I came back alive thanks to Sister Jiang. Can we take Sister Jiang¡¯s family to our community to live? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not safe out there.¡±


    Shen Jingguo thought about it for a while,


    ¡°While there is no vacant house near here, let me ask around first. Jiang Nian is your life-saving benefactor and also our benefactor.


    What¡¯s more, she made a little contribution. Thanks to her, I can activate fire power. Naturally, I also want her to live in a safer place.¡±


    Shen Ran nodded and told him again and again,


    ¡°Then you should hurry up! By the way, Sister Jiang has said that the situation has worsened recently. She is afraid that something might happen. Let me remind you to make early preparations.¡±


    Shen Jingguo received the news that Jiang Nian is aware of the energy change, and he doesn¡¯t know yet what will happen. So he has improved his guard and trained his powers to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    Now Shen Ran reminded Jingguo again that the situation is more urgent than before. It seems that we must always be on guard these days.


    Shen Ran went home and slept on a clean big bed, but he missed playing with Sister Jiang. Although it was hard and crowded, it made him feel at ease.


    He will go and see Sister Jiang tomorrow and bring a lot of food. Now it¡¯s his turn to take care of her.


    ¡­


    However, two days later, the disaster broke out again. This time, the unstable order was completely broken!


    What¡¯s more terrible is that the survivors discovered the mutant zombies were several times more powerful than before.


    Not only did they move faster, but it also took more effort to smash their skull.


    They could even the slightest smell blood and hear the lightest sound.


    Qin Yue soon found out that it was not right, because Mother Li broke the rope and rushed to Li Ming, who was crying in front of her again!


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t have any time to think much about it. He kicked Li Ming away, raised a chair to one side, and smashed it at Mother Li. However, he only made her stagger. After getting rid of the chair, he rushed again¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Li Ming, Li Ming, wake up! Your mother won¡¯t want you to die in her hands, so she will have to die by yours first! ¡°


    ¡°But she¡¯s my mother¡­¡±


    Wujiang was attacked from behind. He leaned towards Qin Yue¡¯s back with his weapon, ¡°Most of us have mutated, and you¡¯ve found that this mutation is more severe than before, Brother Yue, we must withdraw quickly!¡±


    The scene was chaotic with so much screams and cries. For a moment, it was impossible for them to control, because not only Li Ming, but also Quan Zi and Lao Xiong were in a terrible situation. How could they think that when they finally reunited with their relatives and enjoy it, knowing that there would be more difficulties in the future, they would face another severe blow!


    In the face of their mutated relatives, how could they be able to do this?


    Wu Jiang became even more flustered, ¡°Brother Yue, Brother Yue! What should we do now?¡±


    If it goes on like this, they will all be destroyed!


    Qin Yue said quickly, ¡°Wujiang, you take the rest of the people upstairs. Xiao Chen, you open the way with Zhao Ke and Jiang Ming. Hou Jin and Xiao Li, you and I are right behind you!¡±


    Wujiang immediately led the uninfected survivors upstairs, but at the same time, too many infected people, following the taste of flesh and blood, followed to eat them. They must resist! They have to break their skulls!


    How can Quan Zi and Lao Xiong bear to see their relatives die in front of them? As they grieved, they couldn¡¯t help but fend off the attacks of Wujiang and Xiao Chen and others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my mother. I believe she will be fine. As long as they find antibodies, they could  recover and become human again! Yes, we can ask Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian is so powerful, She must know what to do¡­ ¡°


    Qin Yue shoved Li Ming with one hand and yelled, ¡°Lao Xiong, don¡¯t be stupid. If Jiang Nian knows of the antibodies, why should she teach us how to improve ourselves? If she knew how to control the zombie virus, would she not say it? If you really want the best for your parents, don¡¯t let them become the walking dead!¡±


    No matter how fat and strong Lao Xiong is. He is very optimistic at ordinary times, yet look at him now, full of tears and crying like a child, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    Li Ming is also full of pain, ¡°This is my parents who gave birth to me and raised me! How can I lay hands on them?¡±


    But now they don¡¯t even recognize the person in front of them as their relatives. They just followed the instinct to eat and satisfy the hunger in their stomach. Because of the betrayal of Lao Xiong and Li Ming, Wujiang and others suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    The only remaining people scream in horror, ¡°Brother Yue, Brother Yue, find a way quickly!¡±


    Qin Yue only felt sadness in his heart. He heaved a deep sigh and no longer hesitated. A thunderbolt hit Mother Li. Li Ming, who was struggling desperately, had a still moment, and cried out, ¡°Qin Yue!¡±


    His eyes were red and he immediately rushed towards Qin Yue crazily¡ª¡ª


    Since Qin Yue had made a decision, he couldn¡¯t be weak. He knocked Li Ming unconscious with one punch, carried him, and left. He picked up the baseball bat in one hand. All the zombies who came to him were batted away. The baseball bat wrapped in the power of thunder and lightning was very efficient. As long as it was close to him, the zombies could never climb up again.


    Lao Xiong and Li Ming had all aimed their weapons at him.


    Even Wujiang and the others looked at him with fear and panic. Even the survivors hiding behind them also shrunk back a few steps and looked at him with fear, as if he were some kind of cannibalistic monster.


    Qin Yue suddenly thought of a time when they were still studying in front of Jiang Nian. At that time, they sat together and groaned about how difficult it would be in the future. They would rush on., Living and dying together.


    He gave a wry smile.


    ¡­


    Yao Xiaoyue followed Qin Yue and others in the backward City B, but she didn¡¯t follow far. After finding a supermarket, she went in to replenish some supplies.


    Unfortunately, her jade pendant is robbed by Jiang Nian, otherwise she can collect more supplies. The next time she goes to the imperial capital, she must find a way to get it back.


    She knew about the outbreak of the virus, so she was prepared. In addition to preparing food, she had to wait for Qin Yue. According to what she learned, Qin Yue almost died in this place.


    She looked at a situation outside the window on the third floor and suddenly heard a loud cry from a distance. Is that Li Ming? Did he call for Qin Yue?


    She laughed for a while, until Qin Yue was about to fall.

 CH 91

    ¡°Jiang Nian, I think you understand what I came to see you for, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a cheque.¡±


    The number on the cheque was seven figures, a bargaining chip to buy her off of Shen Ming, and a turning point in the hero¡¯s love-hate relationship with the heroine, a turning point in his sadistic love affair.


    As the grandson of the family of Shen¡¯s and the successor of Master Shen, Shen Ming is a gifted and talented man who has been praised both inside and outside his circle.


    He returned to the Shen family four years ago with a master¡¯s degree and has been promoted to Vice President of the Shen family in just a few years, and has a significant position in the Shen family.


    A man like Shen Ming, whose life has been gilded with gold and encrusted with jade, is the envy of countless people.


    Except for one thing ¨C he would let an ordinary college girl be his girlfriend?


    When the news first got out, no one who heard about it was not surprised, not that Shen Ming had found a college girlfriend, but that he was actually good at it?


    No one in their circles would have thought that Shen Ming would really marry a girl from a small family, just for fun at most, and even if Shen Ming wanted to marry, would his family agree?


    Besides, even if Shen Ming wanted to marry, would his family agree?


    The grandson-in-law that Elder Shen is interested in is the Yang family¡¯s third young lady, Yang Huiling.


    Although the Yang family is not as good as the Shen family, it is not bad at all, with people in both the military and political sectors.


    Although Shen Ming has become famous as a teenager, Master Shen is even more domineering and stubborn, what he determines, even Shen Ming cannot influence a thing or two.


    The most you can do is to play around, and when it¡¯s time to get married you still have to listen to your family¡¯s arrangements and go back to get married, no one will think that Shen Ming and Jiang Nian can have any good results.


    Jiang Nian is not a threat, of course, no one will really take Jiang Nian into account, anyways, it¡¯s just playing around, and no one cares about what Shen Ming thought.


    So Jiang Nian had a relatively easy and comfortable relationship, brushing the female lead¡¯s aura from 10 to 60 pass line, but unfortunately after reaching this node, it never moved, no matter if she was pampering, confessing her love, or personally cooking to let Shen Ming experience the warmth of home¡­ and so on.


    At this time Shen Ming¡¯s mother Yao Shuqin came looking for and also sent five million¡­


    ¡­Is it time for her to accept the cheque for five million and eat, drink and be merry while waiting for the male lead to find her, abuse her and torture her to start the line of mutual love and murder?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes swept over the cheque and looked up at Yao Shuqin: ¡°Mrs Shen, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accept this cheque. Although you may not believe me when I say it, I am true to Shen Ming, and not because of his family¡¯s money.¡±


    Yao Shuqin smiled gently and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, perhaps you are sincere to Shen Ming, but have you ever thought about whether you are really suitable for each other?


    He will inherit the Shen family in the future and is not destined to be ordinary. Do you know what you need to do as the wife of the Shen family? What will you have to face?


    You are too ordinary and too common, you will only bring trouble to Shen Ming, you are destined to be people of two worlds.¡±


    She pushed the cheque on the table towards Jiang Nian again, ¡°This will give your family a better life, leave Shen Ming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you love each other now, so have you ever thought that in the future, you won¡¯t love each other anymore?


    If Shen Ming no longer loves you, then you¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±


    Jiang Nian was speechless for a moment, she quieted down, her eyes dropping and her hand clutching her coffee cup stirring unconsciously.


    Yao Shuqin looked at the girl in front of her and had to admit that her son¡¯s eyes were not bad, because Jiang Nian¡¯s fair and clean face was beautiful.


    What was even more striking was that her eyes were like ink paintings, shining like water, obviously soft and delicate, but when she looked at people her eyes were firm and pure, and she was a bit stubborn and tenacious.


    So her son liked this type of girl.


    But so what if he did? Not to say that the old man wouldn¡¯t respond, but if it wasn¡¯t right, it would never be right.


    ¡°You think about it.¡±


    After saying the last sentence, Yao Shuqin slung her handbag on her arm and got up, Jiang Nian followed and caught up with her, shoving the cheque on the table into Yao Shuqin¡¯s hand.


    Yao Shuqin smiled a little and said no more, putting the cheque into her handbag before leaving in stride.


    Jiang Nian stood in front of the cafe, watching the driver pull open the door for Yao Shuqin as the black car sped away.


    At around five o¡¯clock in the evening, Shen Ming¡¯s assistant, Xu Chao, called and said that Shen Ming had something to do at the moment, so the original dinner date was cancelled.


    Jiang Nian said in a depressed voice and asked, ¡°Is Shen Ming very busy right now? Can I have a word with him?¡±


    Xu Chao thought of the powerful Ms. Yao Shuqin, and when he thought of his boss¡¯ not-so-good face, he thought that the atmosphere inside would not be good, so he would be looking for death if he went in now to relay this piece of news.


    He still had this bit of eyesight, so he could only nod solemnly and said,


    ¡°Boss is very busy at the moment, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to take your call. Sorry, Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll relay your message to Boss later on.¡±


    Jiang Nian was silent for a while and could only hang up the phone reluctantly.


    However Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t received a call from Shen Ming that evening, and of course she didn¡¯t know how things were going on his end.


    The next day, she went to class as usual, but not for long as Lin Xiaoyue, who was in the same dormitory and at the same table, exclaimed in a whisper with her mobile phone, ¡°Jiang Nian, look, it¡¯s on the news that Mr. Shen and Yang Huiling, the daughter of the Yang family, are getting engaged!¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s spirit shook, blood rushes all the way up to her brain at that moment, her hands were shaking, had it finally come time for her to take that five million dollars to eat, drink and be merry?


    Lin Xiaoyue: ¡°Jiang Nian, is Boss Shen really going to get engaged to this Yang Huiling? What are you going to do then? You broke up?¡±


    Jiang Nian came back to her senses and shook her head, ¡°No, we¡¯re fine.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re fine? Then what does Boss Shen mean now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Shen Ming¡¯s mother came to see me yesterday.¡± She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, these news just like to write nonsense to get attention, I trust Shen Ming, he won¡¯t do anything wrong to me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoyue rolled her eyes, ¡°How silly are you, they say men¡¯s words cannot be trusted, besides, Mr Shen is handsome and rich, don¡¯t be silly and believe everything! By the way, then what did Shen Ming¡¯s mother want from you?¡±


    Jiang Nian pursed her lips, ¡°¡­Nothing, just a small matter.¡±


    The first thought is to cover up, Lin Xiaoyue is not that persistent enough to pursue the question, helplessly said: ¡°It is said that no wind cannot make waves, not to mention who dares to write about his Shen¡¯s news ah? The first thing you should do is to talk to Mr. Shen, no matter what, you are now his girlfriend, so whatever there is, you should be explained to, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at the news and thought an explanation wouldn¡¯t be necessary, it was time for them to misunderstand some kind of misunderstanding and have a thrilling fight!


    Jiang Nian thought about how she and Shen Ming had never had a fight since they met, she was so understanding and her face was so beautiful, who could get angry at her? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing¡­


    Since there really hasn¡¯t been much arguing ¡­ It looks like this time it will have to be arguing to the point of breaking up!


    ¡ª


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.

 CH 92

    Jiang Nian and her family now live in an old-fashioned neighbourhood, with two houses on one floor.


    There are about a dozen buildings in the neighbourhood where they live.


    They can still see many people coming and going, in a hurry, or gathering in groups to talk about the current situation, or in teams to participate in missions organised by the military to earn some supplies.


    Their faces are pale with bewilderment and full of hope. It is a wonderful thing to be alive, and even the difficulties they face cannot break their hope for survival.


    But now, with only zombies roaming the area, it¡¯s rare to hear even the slightest sound of living human beings scrambling about their daily lives.


    It wasn¡¯t known as to what happened to Qin Yue¡¯s family. When they arrived in the capital, Qin Yue¡¯s family was assigned to a different neighborhood, and he came to look for her family, yet there was no contact between the two sides.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think about it anymore and knocked on the door of her next door neighbour. She remembered that a family of five lived here, a young couple who had escaped with their parents and daughter, and would usually say hello and say hello when they ran into each other.


    Jiang Nian took the lollipop and gave the little girl a chocolate in return, and after that, the couple smiled at her much more genuinely.


    Jiang Nian went to knock on the door and Zhang Wei came to open it. He first looked through the peephole and confirmed it was Jiang Nian before carefully pulling the door open, looking at Jiang Nian and then at Father Jiang, who was also carrying a shovel, and said nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Is the house okay, is Lulu okay?¡±


    Zhang Wei thankfully said, ¡°Our family is fine, no one has mutated, it¡¯s just that outside ¡­¡­ is too scary!¡± He said his face was pale and his eyes were red again.


    Father Jiang was afraid to pat him on the shoulder at this sort of time and said, ¡°The world is like this, we have no other way but to unite, be strong and rebuild our home!¡±


    Zhang Wei hmmed and said, ¡°You guys are going out there?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to clean up the zombies¡¯ corpses.¡±


    Hearing this, Mother Zhang immediately all came out from the room with the little girl in her arms and said in shock, ¡°Just the two of you? It¡¯s too dangerous, let¡¯s wait for the army to send help! You guys just don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian shook his head, pulled Xiao Lulu¡¯s hand and tickled her little hand, causing her to giggle, Jiang Nian said,


    ¡°If we wait for help, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll have to wait, the world is in chaos, we don¡¯t know when there will be an unexpected situation.


    We won¡¯t be so lucky to be able to wait for help every time, so let¡¯s save ourselves while we still have the power to do so. Since you¡¯re all right, we¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian you wait.¡± Zhang Wei pondered for a moment, and with a firm look, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys. And ah, I threw the stone down to observe the zombies downstairs and found that they are faster than before and their ears seem to be more sensitive, I didn¡¯t activate my supernatural powers, I could barely deal with one or two before, now I¡¯m more careful, I should have no problem dealing with one.¡±


    Mother Zhang immediately took her husband¡¯s arm and said disapprovingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have your powers activated, why are you trying to be strong? You don¡¯t care about your wife and daughter, do you?


    Zhang Wei patted the back of his wife¡¯s hand: ¡°Even Uncle Jiang dares to go, so naturally I can go too, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to leave you behind, but I want to hold up a piece of heaven for you. If it¡¯s still the same for 20 years, can I still hide? Besides, someone has to do these things.¡±


    He thought thoroughly, and of course Mother Zhang understood, it was just that the zombies were as menacing as they were, and she was scared!


    Zhang Wei went back to his room and got a machete and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He went to the living room and lifted the nylon bag on the floor, which had several large stones in it.


    Jiang Nian did not expect that Zhang Wei would choose to act with her, and the reason was so bright and great, unlike her, who dared to go out only because she was strong, and did some good deeds for herself, hoping that she would not be too miserable in her next life¡­


    A good life like that in her last life is really rare, and must have used up all her luck. She hoped she won¡¯t be too miserable in her next life.


    The two of them are the only ones who can do it, and they start cleaning up every floor, because the noise is quite big, especially after Jiang Yuan also joined in, you can always see a small fireball flying around from time to time, it looked so amazing!


    Soon, the remaining survivors in the neighborhood all knew that there were so many stupid and desperate people who actually dared to bring people out to clean up the zombies!


    But that Jiang Nian and Jiang Yuan are very powerful, one with powerful healing powers and one with fire abilities, so they are definitely not afraid of fighting zombies, but there is an old man and a middle-aged man next to them, one with a shovel and one with a machete, they don¡¯t seem to have supernatural powers.


    Yet they were actually not killed by zombies, and the two of them cooperated to deal with one zombie more than enough¡­


    The second virus outbreak, where some people mutated at the same time more so than those stimulating supernatural ability, and to see this situation, at this moment also have come out of the room, gathered can call people began to clean up around the zombies, the more the team more and more, look at the silence of many neighborhoods and read lively up.


    This transformation is naturally very good, but also alleviate Jiang Nian¡¯s task, not to mention that she also found vegetable seeds from a family, respectively cabbage, cucumber, beans, tomatoes, pumpkin and four seasons beans, she simply like a treasure, very black heartedly for their own, put into the space and then pretend to go away.


    Jiang Nian was quite anxious when she thought that she would be able to plant vegetables soon, but Mother Jiang was sympathetic to their hardships over the past few days and spent a lot of effort on dinner, cutting a few pieces of bacon and boiling some eggs, using the broth to cook the noodles, and having Jiang Yuan add the fire to the soup.


    Mother Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen more and more people come out these days. I heard that the five or six buildings have been cleared of zombies, but the underground garage is in trouble, and there seems to be a cat inside that only scratches people. After a few people were injured, no one dared to go down there.¡±


    Father Jiang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even animals have evolved now, so won¡¯t it be more troublesome for us humans to survive in the future?¡±


    Jiang Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad, we will also become stronger and stronger and won¡¯t be eliminated by nature.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.¡±


    After resting for a while, Jiang Nian hurried back to her room to rest, entered the jade pendant, first dug a few fields to sprinkle seeds down to plant seedlings, just couldn¡¯t find a plastic bag to build a small shed, and didn¡¯t know what kind of seedlings would grow out, but this was at least the jade pendant space, with abundant spiritual energy and her female lead¡¯s natural aura(halo), the vegetable seedlings would definitely grow out!


    When Shen Ran arrived with the five psychics, they found that the happiness community was very different from other communities, they had seen many human tragedies along the way, and likewise, there were no living things other than zombies walking on the main road nowadays, they thought the happiness community was the same, Shen Ran was even more anxious, Jiang Nian is powerful, but she is now dragging her parents and little brother, even more powerful to take care of so many people will inevitably make mistakes!


    So as soon as the military situation stabilized, he rushed to bring people over.


    How did he expect¡­ that the situation here seemed to be quite good?


    The people in the community, once they saw that Jiang Nian had not been eaten by the zombies, naturally their confidence grew, and then more and more people also came out to help. Although there were also injuries and losses, it was far, far better than waiting at home to die before.


    Shen Ran was quite moved by what he heard, it was really the same silly Sister Jiang, she was so kind and so good, no matter where she went, no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would never forget to help those around her.


    Even the few powerful people who came with Shen Ran couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fact that Jiang Nian was a really good person, and a great person who taught them how to cultivate their supernatural powers! It was not even too much to say master.


    ¡°So where is Sister Jiang now?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian is in the underground car park, there¡¯s a cat living there, it¡¯s particularly fast and has injured several of us, we can¡¯t get in at all, Jiang Nian said she¡¯s going to check it out.¡±


    Shen Ran¡¯s face turned pale, he couldn¡¯t say anything more and hurriedly led his men over. Even the few supernatural ability users behind him didn¡¯t look too good.


    This was because the most dangerous thing nowadays, apart from the zombies with supernatural abilities, were the zombie animal mutations.


    There was a zombie dog in the team before, and it took them a lot of effort to destroy it, and they sacrificed a few of their teammates for it.


    Even if Jiang Nian is powerful, she is only a mere person and space user, so they were afraid she won¡¯t be able to deal with it!


    Shen Jingguo is a powerful man and knows a lot, and of course Shen Ran knows even more, so he is naturally aware of the power of mutated animals. In just a few breaths of time, he reached the entrance of the underground car park, where several people were still standing, with anxious faces.


    Shen Ran didn¡¯t care about that much, and rushed in with his men.


    A few of the strongest people with special abilities were even more alert. Although this is smaller than a dog, it is no weaker than a dog, and its speed and bouncing ability are extremely strong, so it would be difficult to catch a cat normally. Let alone now.


    They had heard that Jiang Nian had been in there for half an hour, so it was hard to say that something had happened, and they were even prepared to risk their lives to get him out!


    The underground car park was not very big, but there was still some light coming through in broad daylight, and when the torch went through, they saw Jiang Nian standing there.


    She was standing straight, holding a wooden stick in her hand, and suddenly, she swung it towards the sky! A ¡°meow¡± sound was heard, as if something had fallen to the bottom.


    A few breaths later, Jiang Nian swung it to the left again, just like hitting a baseball, and heard another ¡°ow!¡±


    The crowd: ¡°¡­?


    Damn, that¡¯s amazing!


    Jiang Nian was thankful at this time that she had finally activated her healing ability, since it was called healing, she could naturally feel the breath of life, as soon as the cat approached, she naturally felt its movement, she then knew that it was not a zombie cat, but a particularly powerful cat after its evolution.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Come home with me, I don¡¯t have any dried small fish, but I¡¯ll take you out to catch fish to eat later, just share a little bit with me.¡±


    Shen Ran, etc.: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­ It¡¯s not nice to bully a cat like that, is it?  ¡­


    The moment Qin Yue fell down the stairs, he felt he was dead, he was desperate and incredibly bitter at the same time, he thought he would die, he would be bitten to death by walkers, he would starve to death, he would be killed¡­


    He never thought he would die in the hands of his own brother.


    Although he was on guard against Wujiang, it was because he was afraid that Wu Jiang would be blinded by beauty and spoil things, he never wanted to get him killed.


    Sure enough, if a man does not do it for himself, he will be killed.


    Now he was really going to die, and for a split second his mind wandered, thinking of his parents, and also of Jiang Nian. If he died, how would his parents live in this chaotic world? If he died, how could he protect Jiang Nian? How could he repay Jiang Nian?


    At this moment, he was suddenly overwhelmed with resignation and a strong desire to live. He absolutely could not die here! But behind him was a ten-storey building, underneath which were countless zombies, and he was about to die without a burial place! His body would be torn to pieces and eaten by the zombies!


    Unless, unless he could stand in the air, unless he was strong enough to defy the building, unless ¡­¡­


    Suddenly! The very moment he landed on the ground! He actually disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared he actually appeared a dozen meters away in the mall! He lay on the ground, sucking in a sharp breath and rolling over to brace himself on the ground coughing violently!


    He looked out at the glass wall and the bolt came crashing down, shattering the glass wall in pieces.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Space? He had actually activated his spatial powers too?


    ¡ª


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.

 CH 93

    When the little black cat followed Jiang Nian out, it startled the crowd, and they all retreated three feet, carrying their weapons in their hands, this Jiang Nian was not being held hostage, right?


    Jiang Nian hurriedly raised her hand to calm everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Wang Cai has decided to change his ways and follow me to be a good cat, so he won¡¯t hurt anyone for no reason again.


    By the way, all those who were injured by him before can come to me, I will compensate them with ten kilograms of rice, ten kilograms of flour and five cans of canned beef on behalf of Wang Cai.


    I hope you can forget your past grudges and forget the previous unpleasantness, let¡¯s shake hands and make up this time.¡±


    The men who had been injured by Blackie were still surprised that Jiang Nian had managed to subdue the black cat, which was of course a great joy, they had seen the fighting power of the black cat.


    Jiang Nian was so silly, with the black cat, the fighting power would naturally be stronger, then their neighbourhood would be safer.


    They were even happier when they heard that Jiang Nian was going to pay for the damage on behalf of the Black Cat, so they were even happier and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The uninjured survivors drew in a breath of cold air and let out a few gasps. Besides, wasn¡¯t it a zombie mutated cat before?


    What a silly thing to do! Just give her a little bit of money, and then give her so much!


    Shen Ran followed Jiang Nian closely, his little hand holding the hem of her coat. The few powerful people following Shen Ran were simply dumbfounded, as Shen Ran was intelligent, autonomous and cold, and said very little.


    But now, he¡¯s following Jiang Nian not only like a twelve year old child, but also tended to develop in the direction of a younger age!


    The black cat situation was solved, and the people gathered around themselves dispersed, so Jiang Nian¡¯s family headed home, accompanied by Zhang Wei¡¯s family.


    ¡°I know you have good intentions, but you have to plan more for yourself.¡±


    This silly person has become the moral model of their happy community.


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my family Cai Cai will make it up to me with its little dried fish in the future, right?¡±


    Little Blackie meowed, looking fierce.


    Zhang Wei sighed and shook his head, now the zombies are rampant, the weather is still hot, one is afraid of an outbreak of plague, two is the zombie virus is powerful.


    The dead zombies no one to deal with will even contaminate the soil, three is the loss of people, the major production base is also afraid of all finished, now everything has become almost disposable consumables, use a little bit less¡­


    Jiang Nian, the actual fact is that she is still willing to give, that is her good heart, it seems that he did not follow the wrong person, in the future can only grow more eyes and not let Jiang Nian be cheated.


    ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get the most out of your life.


    Soon, almost all of the injured people came, and when they saw the canned meat, they licked their lips, happy, and gritted their teeth,


    ¡°Jiang Nian, we¡¯ll just take half of these things.


    If you hadn¡¯t gotten us saved from the mutated cat, we¡¯ll all be in a panic here, and we¡¯ll probably have to lose a few brothers to get rid of it!


    But we are really in a difficult situation now, we have children and wives and parents waiting for us and food at home, and we don¡¯t know when the outside world will calm down.¡±


    Jiang Yuan stroked her forehead. Although the world has changed, there are still many lovely people in this world.


    Shen Ran sat next to Jiang Nian, he looked at Jiang Nian, his eyes shining brightly.


    Jiang Nian waved his big hand and said, ¡°Take it all, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for my family¡¯s Wang Cai, it has to pay me back many dried small fish, not one of them is allowed to renege on the debt! I¡¯m just waiting for Cai Cai to take me to eat big fish and meat!¡±


    Wang Cai: ¡°Meow!!!¡±


    The crowd: ¡°¡­??¡±


    This made the injured families feel more and more emotional, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to thank Jiang Nian and carried the cans of rice and noodles home, all the while chanting that Jiang Nian had done a good deed without leaving a name, and had even found an excuse for them to retort!


    Nowadays, there are really few people who can still do this. I couldn¡¯t help but wipe my eyes, as if I was suddenly full of hope for the future again¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    At first they didn¡¯t eat it, saying that they had brought their own dry food and that Mother Jiang had already made the noodles, so it would be a waste to leave them there.


    Besides, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re eating for nothing, they¡¯ll have to work hard later. They were not able to resist, so they took the basin and ate.


    Jiang Nian took a bite of the noodles and said, ¡°How is it outside?¡±


    Shen Ran said, ¡°Not too good, we¡¯ve encountered a lot of trouble along the way, and many people have asked for help, most of them are hiding in their homes and dare not come out.


    But there are some able people who dare to go out, but no one is organised and it¡¯s like they¡¯re scattered all over the place.¡±


    ¡°What about inside the army?¡±


    ¡°¡­ My dad said, this time the virus outbreak lost a lot of soldiers, and there are also psychics who turned into zombies because they were injured too much, so Sister Jiang, you should not rush ahead of everything in the future, although you are a psychic, but if you are injured too much, you will still mutate!¡±


    Father Jiang said in shock, ¡°What?! Is this true?¡±


    The big soldier who was holding the bowl while eating his rice sat up seriously and said, ¡°It is true, it is because the trouble in this team is not small, so a few of us were held up, which is why we came late, fortunately you will protect yourselves.


    Otherwise if something really happened, we do not know how to answer to the higher-ups, and how to answer to the world!¡±


    ¡­That¡¯s not right, the family¡¯s safety doesn¡¯t need to be reported to the top, let alone to the world, right?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t explicitly say this to the outside world because we were afraid that if too many people knew about it, it would be detrimental to Miss Jiang¡¯s safety, but it¡¯s also our open secret now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ know about it?


    Father Jiang was dumbfounded, Mother Jiang was even more dumbfounded, and Jiang Yuan¡¯s entire body jumped up!


    Crap! So his old sister was that good?


    Jiang Nian puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Yes I am that good, mum and dad you can open the ancestral hall and tell the ancestors that I have done our family proud!¡±


    Er¡­


    Father Jiang & Mother Jiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Jiang Yuan: ¡­¡­ Well, it¡¯s probably fake, right?


    Shen Ran puffed out a laugh, full of pleasure.


    ¡­


    With Shen Ran and others joining in, the area was quickly cleaned up, the bodies found a place to be cremated, and in addition some incense and wax was lit and some paper money was burned, hoping they would rest in peace.


    After the happy community was cleaned up, it was natural to think about cleaning up the streets in front of them as well.


    After all, Shen Ran knew from the news he brought that the whole world was suffering from a catastrophe, and if we relied on the military, we didn¡¯t know when we would have to wait.


    The first thing that happened was that the people in charge of the buildings could not help but find Jiang Nian, and they wanted to talk together to see what they should do next, should they wait for help or should they walk out?


    ¡°Once the gate of the district is opened, I am afraid that the zombies outside will pour in and endanger us. If we really want to go out, we have to think of a foolproof plan.¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as a foolproof plan now, it¡¯s all a matter of putting our lives on the line, today is a time of life and death for us humans


    If we don¡¯t unite to destroy the zombies, we will end up being wiped out by them, my daughter is only three years old ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Jiang Nian, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Although they are all much older than Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian¡¯s ability over the past few days is evident to all, she is also righteous, people are also kind-hearted, they can¡¯t trust anyone else, but Jiang Nian is different, unconsciously taking her lead.


    Jiang Nian pondered, ¡°How many supernatural users do we have now? What kind of supernatural abilities do they have? Since we¡¯re going out, it¡¯s natural to be prepared so that apart from the supernatural powers we use ourselves, we can also use them together with each other so that we can bring the power of our supernatural powers to its fullest.


    Also if ordinary people are going out, let them practice more and act in tandem, so as to minimise deaths. But before you go out again, you can train first.


    I happen to have a few particularly powerful soldiers here, their psychic powers are also very powerful, you can learn some coping skills from them, try to save yourself, besides the matter of eliminating the zombies, there is no rush.¡±


    After all, before the end of the world, they were just workers in all walks of life and had little fighting skills, so if they could learn something, then of course there was nothing better than that!


    A few of the soldiers had come to protect Jiang Nian, and now they were very keen to learn the skills of ordinary people to protect themselves and deal with the zombies, instead of being a burden. Even self-preservation would be good.


    The community of happiness became more lively, of course, there was no shouting about the zombies outside, not only men came, men and children also came, the old people who could move also followed and learned, almost close to the square dance in those days of peace.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, naturally they also practiced their supernatural abilities, and the walkers roaming the streets became their best targets, although they were a drop in the bucket, but as long as they tried, they would always win.


    The survivors in the other neighbourhoods that were close by naturally noticed the situation in the Happiness neighbourhood and saw that they were alive and well and could walk around. Even if they wanted to, they couldn¡¯t.


    But that¡¯s what made many of them think, if everyone else could get out, so could they! When more and more survivors gathered, they became stronger and more daring, and started to clean up the downstairs of the community ¡­¡­


    In this way, the happy community has become a sort of lead role, in fact, people will be afraid, only after taking the first step, will they find that in fact the front is not so difficult, much less impossible to eliminate, will pick up confidence and meet the difficulties.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The seedlings she planted have all grown and are doing quite well. She has been planting vegetables every day recently while she sleeps, dividing one small seedling after another, digging a hole in the soil and burying it, just waiting for them to grow up quickly. And she has also buried the apple cores she ate in the soil, hoping they will grow into apple trees.


    The other thing was Wang Cai, who didn¡¯t bring any fortune to her house, but ate a lot and was very lazy, lying by the window when she had nothing to do, and coming to your feet when she was hungry.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dried fish? You must bring back dried fish today or you won¡¯t get to eat!¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Meow!!!¡±


    Cai Cai could only be forced to accept the storm and went out early in the morning, only returning at noon with a fish as big as two palms in his mouth, which he flung proudly at Jiang Nian¡¯s feet, tilting his head, ¡°Meow!¡±


    Jiang Nian saw that the fish was quite fat, and his mind instantly thought of grilled fish, braised, steamed, or boiled ¡­¡­ and his mouth watered: ¡°Cai Cai, how much did you say you stole? Why is there only one? It¡¯s not enough to stuff my stomach to the brim.¡±


    ¡°Ow meow!!!¡±


    ¡­


    When Qin Yue returned to the top floor again, Wujiang and the others were no longer there, his eyes were red and he carried his machete in a frenzy, but he didn¡¯t see Li Ming¡¯s figure.


    After the mutated zombies was gone, these ordinary zombies were no longer a threat to him, they just accounted for the large number and would consume a lot of his strength.


    ¡°Brother Yue, Brother Yue ¡­¡­ is really you?¡±


    A faint voice rang out from behind him, Qin Yue snapped back and with a glance he saw Li Ming who had climbed up to the platform above the stairway entrance, he seemed to be seriously injured, his face was pale and covered with cold sweat, at the moment he was looking at him with a surprised look on his face.


    He had thought that Qin Yue¡¯s fall down the stairs was certain death, and at that moment, he was really devastated, and of course, he hated Wujiang even more.


    Li Ming found it ridiculous that someone else would not have made him feel so bad, it was Wu Jiang, they had grown up together, yet in the face of life and death all love and affection was worthless.


    He did not want to live, from the moment he decided to stay behind to delay the bolts he did not want to survive, but Qin Yue was different, he was a man of great love and righteousness, a man of the sky, why could he not live too?


    He was distracted for a moment and had half of his arm bitten off by a zombie, and only with his strength did he manage to crawl to this platform and escape death for the time being.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Qin Yue to not only stay alive, but to come back for him. He cried and laughed for a moment, fortunately God had eyes, good people always get good rewards, and then he was suddenly shocked: ¡°Brother Yue, watch out behind you!¡±


    Qin Yue immediately turned around and swung his sword, but at that moment, he suddenly saw a water blade hitting him, and the zombie¡¯s head was directly cut off!


    It was Yao Xiaoyue, dressed in black, who had appeared on the roof of the building! Then several more water blades flew out, and the remaining zombies were all severed from their skulls, quickly and without a sound.


    ¡°Qin Yue, long time no see, are you alright?¡±


    Qin Yue gave her an expressionless look, climbed straight onto the platform and helped Li Ming up.


    Yao Xiaoyue: ¡°¡­??¡±


    ¡ª


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.

 CH 94

    Two months later, as October approaches, the hot weather begins to turn cooler.


    Those who were crying in the heat before overnight are now shivering in their cotton clothes, and the autumn breeze is even colder.


    Shen Dongming and his team left the capital before the second outbreak of the virus.


    He was sent to Z City to retrieve Professor Yang, an expert in genetics, and his research team.


    The central government had sent hundreds of teams to bring leading experts in medicine and biological sciences to the capital to fight the doomsday virus, with a view to working together to find a way to combat it.


    Unfortunately, soon after they arrived in Z City, the virus broke out again and many zombie dogs and cats appeared in the area where they had stopped, so not only did they lose several of their comrades, even the helicopters were no longer used due to the fighting, so they had to find another way.


    It took them nearly two months to get back to the capital after a journey that once took only a few days.


    However, in the past two months, most of the world¡¯s population had turned into zombies, plants and animals had mutated, cities had fallen, survivors had fled, not only that, even the weather had changed, it was getting hotter by the day.


    One day they woke up to find that the weeds on the ground had become more luxuriant, the branches of the trees on the side of the road had become extremely tall.


    It was as if they were living in a plant kingdom, some of the vines were even attacking living things, they once saw a mutant pig that had died from being tightly entangled in vines under a tree.


    It was not hard to imagine that the situation in the capital was only not good.


    Shen Dongxue said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m worried if something will happen to my parents, and my grandparents who are also old, if the virus is not resisted the second time, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Shen Dongxue humphed and sighed, seeing that the capital was getting closer and closer.


    They were happy and excited but at the same time couldn¡¯t help but be nervous and worried.


    Nowadays the global situation is not good, let alone the capital. She only hoped that her family would be safe.


    Shen Dongxue turned back to the man in black who was sitting in a corner with his eyes closed and said, ¡°Right Qin Yue, you said your family followed the troops to the capital in two months, the capital is in chaos, do you know how to find them?


    If it¡¯s not easy to find them I can help you, it¡¯s easy to find them as long as your uncle and aunt have gone to do the registration.¡±


    Qin Yue said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You saved us, it¡¯s right for us to help you, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Dongxue shook her head helplessly, she had long been used to Qin Yue¡¯s indifference, this man appeared in a powerful stance when they were in a critical situation.


    And when they were supposed to take a short break on the roadside and also to move the vehicle that was straddling the road, but they didn¡¯t want a mutant snake to suddenly emerge from the roadside, swallowing one of their teammates in an instant, catching them off guard!


    The snake was so huge that it overturned their car with a single flick of its tail. When they were about to die, Qin Yue suddenly appeared with his men and not only saved them, but also killed the mutant snake together.


    Although he helped them, they were not close to each other, they only travelled together because their destination was the imperial capital, but not as a team, and he did not trust them, he spoke and acted from a distance, if not necessary, he could treat them all as if they did not exist.


    Qin Yue even said that he was only helping them because he could, and that he would not hesitate to turn around and leave if his own life was in danger.


    Yet even so, Shen Dongxue still admired and appreciated Qin Yue, and even Shen Dongming had high praise for him.


    Yao Xiaoyue naturally did the same. She valued Qin Yue not only because he was powerful, but also because he was one of the few men who still adhered to the morality and rules of a peaceful world in the post-apocalyptic world, he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Let alone plunder other people¡¯s property just because he was powerful, let alone have those so-called one-night stands or multiple women to vent his emotions.


    Yao Xiaoyue has lived in the post-apocalyptic world for more than ten years, and has seen with her own eyes that even ordinary psychics have two or even several lovers, and there are even more powerful psychics, and many others throw themselves at them.


    While some psychics even rely on their extraordinary status to wantonly humiliate the ordinary people in the refugee area, and as long as they are pretty, no matter what gender they are, they are in danger of losing their virginity.


    Only Qin Yue, who is not surrounded by those messy scandals, is affectionate, and although he is cold, as long as someone is approved by him, he will put his life on the line to protect them.


    This man is cold on the outside but warm on the inside, and he is so good looking, who wouldn¡¯t want to rope him in? Can¡¯t you see that Shen Dongming has been persuading Qin Yue to come back to the military with him from time to time? Although all of them were rejected by Qin Yue.


    Yao Xiaoyue was also quite puzzled, as she had obviously saved Qin Yue in the nick of time and helped him fight off the zombies, why was he still so indifferent to her?


    If she hadn¡¯t followed her, he wouldn¡¯t have said a word if she hadn¡¯t left. It¡¯s no wonder outsiders say Qin Yue is not good to deal with, because he doesn¡¯t love beautiful women or money, he¡¯s a stinky rock, he doesn¡¯t care for salt and oil.


    This journey has failed to make Qin Yue change his mind about her, and when she gets to the imperial capital, I¡¯m afraid it will be even harder for her to get close to him.


    In a previous life, the second outbreak of the virus caused the imperial capital to fall, and General Shen ordered all survivors to evacuate the imperial capital and temporarily live in the suburbs ten miles outside the imperial capital, which was also the predecessor of the future largest survivor base, Longfei Base.


    Now that two months have passed, everyone in the imperial capital has already evacuated, and even if they go there, they will only face a city full of zombies.


    Of course, Yao Xiaoyue is not in a position to say this kind of thing explicitly, but only suggested that the imperial capital has a lot of people, and if half of them are really infected with zombies, the remaining half will only have a lot of people affected by the zombie wave, and there will only be fewer survivors.


    And it is even more unlikely that they will stay in the city and wait for death: ¡°We are not even sure The situation inside the city, it¡¯s too dangerous to venture in.¡±


    Shen Dongming nodded and said, ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll take two people over first to see how the situation is, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be safe for us to venture over.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go with you guys tomorrow, so that we can take care of each other if there¡¯s any danger.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue had been with Shen Dongming and the others for almost a month, and her performance during this month was no worse than Shen Dongxue¡¯s, or even better than hers.


    Whether it was her ability to deal with zombies or her knowledge of mutant plants and animals was enough to make people impressed with her, and because of her warnings, she had reduced a lot of losses for them.


    The next morning, the group set off again, but as they got closer to the Imperial City, the road became smoother and even the zombies were fewer, which was surprising, and when they finally reached the Imperial City around 1pm, they noticed that there were more people on the road, and they didn¡¯t look like they were running for their lives.


    Yao Xiaoyue was shocked to see this, she was ready to fight, how come the capital was different from what she thought?


    When the car pulled over, Shen Dongming got out and pulled a man out and asked, ¡°You guys came out from the Imperial City? How is the situation in the imperial capital now?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue said, ¡°The world is in such a mess now, why are you still running outside if you are not properly led in the safe zone? Isn¡¯t that looking for death?¡±


    The man who was pulled back gave a heave and was not happy, ¡°I am a fire ability user, and although there are a few ordinary people in my team.


    We have all participated in zombie removal operations and learned some skills from the soldiers, so we are more than capable of dealing with ordinary zombies, so why can¡¯t we come out?


    Besides, we have the strength and strength to stand up for ourselves in times of crisis.


    But you guys, you look like you¡¯ve come from other cities, right?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was displeased and gave a soft hum, she felt that these few people were just looking for death.


    Qin Yue walked forward, Li Ming followed behind him, Qin Yue said, ¡°This brother, you mean to say that the situation in the imperial capital is under control and has not fallen, right?¡±


    ¡°How did it not fall? It has fallen!¡± The man had an emotional look on his face and said thankfully, ¡°Originally we were ready to retreat, thinking that we would escape even if we had to die, after all, the whole city is roaming with zombies, can you not be afraid?


    But not long after the virus broke out, I saw people in the Happy Community organizing to take the lead in cleaning up the walkers, and these people were really stupid, because not only did they clean up the walkers in their own area, they also started cleaning up the street¡¯s!


    I watched them for a long time and realised that the zombies weren¡¯t that scary, so I followed their example and started to organise people to clean up the zombies.


    But there were some that I couldn¡¯t handle, so we had to ask the people from the Happy Community to help us, and they were nice enough to come over and help us clean up the zombies as soon as they heard about the problem, and let us learn self-protection and zombie handling techniques with the soldiers¡­¡±


    The man went on and on about how the situation in the city had improved, the northern part of the city had been completely developed into a safe zone, a thick and tall wall had been built to divide the uncleared area.


    The military had organised to pick up the survivors from the southern part of the city and other areas, and also organised to start cleaning the city of zombies every day.


    This is an action that all humans can take part in, some of them are organized by the people themselves, some of them sign up with the military to take part, and when you sign up you will be trained first, and only when you are fit for battle will you be allowed to go up, and you will also get some supplies every day¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to take the first step and try it out, and then there will be more and more people following suit.


    As for why he came out today? It¡¯s not that the governor of Jiang caught a pig a few days ago and was going to kill it for food, but he was afraid that it might be the only pig in the world, so he didn¡¯t want to, thinking he could raise a piglet..


    That pig but he went to see it, growing fat and strong, making roast pork must be delicious, so he came out to try his luck.


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the military for a long time. The district chief of the security zone? I haven¡¯t heard of such a person.¡±


    The man let out two laughs: ¡°What safe area of the district chief, is the head of the happiness district, we originally shouted her Jiang captain, but there are several teams in the happiness district, the surname Jiang is also quite a lot of people, so in order to deliberately give her a distinction, Jiang district chief is not just right?¡±


    ¡°¡­??¡±


    The distinctive head.. is called the district chief, so creative????


    Yao Xiaoyue could hardly believe it!


    This imperial capital is too good to be true, isn¡¯t it?! How is this possible, it was clearly not like this in her last life!


    However, when she finally reached the gates of the city as the man said, and saw with her own eyes the wide and tall city walls, and saw many survivors outside the city lining up to register to enter the city, and even many people in uniform patrolling outside, she had to admit that it had changed, it had all changed, it was so different from the way she remembered it.


    Shen Dongming and Shen Dongxue and the others were but a million times more thankful, Professor Yang¡¯s family and his research team were even more joyful and crying, they had fled all the way, through how many storms.


    Now they had finally found refuge, a few people embraced each other at the entrance of the city and cried, especially thanking that Jiang district chief now.


    Li Ming whispered in Qin Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Yue, why does this District Chief Jiang sound more and more like Jiang Nian to me?¡±


    A rare smile appeared on Qin Yue¡¯s expressionless face, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    There is no other person in this world who is that stupid and that nice.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.

 CH 95

    Qin Yue and Shen Dongming¡¯s group said goodbye at the city gate.


    He once again refused Shen Dongming¡¯s invitation and took Li Ming to register to enter the city, although Shen Dongming was sorry, but did not force him to take Professor Yang and his group back to hand in their duties.


    Yao Xiaoyue of course wanted to follow Qin Yue, but unfortunately Qin Yue treated her as an invisible person the whole time, and Li Ming and the two of them left


    without looking back.


    Yao Xiaoyue was so angry that she stomped her foot, but could only quietly follow behind Qin Yue. To her surprise, the safety zone was orderly, and all along the way.


    There were many people standing in several small squares, neatly lined up, practicing martial arts skills, and being taught by soldiers in camouflage uniforms, while others were running in groups with weights in the playground area, and even children were gesticulating with wooden sticks.


    Even young children were gesticulating with wooden sticks. Among these people, there were men and women, from five or six years old to fifties or their sixties .


    Yao Xiaoyue was so shocked that she pulled a woman and asked, ¡°Are you people all psychic users?¡±


    The woman shook her head and said, ¡°How is that possible? Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in our safety zone, only one tenth of them are psychics.


    There are so many dangers out there, General Shen is afraid that we ordinary people are not capable of defending ourselves, so he sent someone to teach us the skills of defending ourselves and each other against the zombies.


    This society is in chaos, although we don¡¯t stimulate our supernatural abilities, but we have the strength and belief, we will also work hard to defend our home! You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just arrived today at¡­ It¡¯s all different here than it is out there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, as long as we stick together, the end times will pass.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue did not say anything for a long time after listening.


    This was very different from the


    base in Longfei Base in her previous life, when chaos reigned, the birth and power of the abnormal had left the ordinary people without a foothold and even less favourable.


    There was no use for them other than selling labour as bait, fighting the zombies, fighting the sudden change in weather, fighting the shortage of supplies that had already consumed most of the people.


    Who would still have the heart to teach ordinary people how to strengthen themselves?


    In this life, it seems that there are too many differences.


    At least that legendary District Chief Jiang, there was no such person in the previous life, was he a reborn person like her? And Jiang Nian, since she could know the method of cultivating supernatural powers in advance, she was only afraid that she was also reborn.


    When she has the chance, she would like to have a good meeting with the legendary District Chief Jiang.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get to know the people you¡¯re talking to¡­


    This time on their way north, Shen Dongming brought back not only Professor Yang¡¯s family, but also some survivors, as well as some teams of psychic users.


    After seeing so many tragic images of the world, suddenly seeing so many united and hard-working people had to make people¡¯s hearts happy and moved.


    As if they saw hope in hell, not to mention the people brought back to the safe zone by Shen Dongming, who were all crying and laughing with excitement at the moment, saying that they were saved, they were saved!


    They were afraid that even Shen Dongming and Shen Dongxue, this pair of siblings, were not expecting such a situation.


    The expression is even more exciting, how can such a situation be bad?


    In fact, when the end of the world comes, the most frightening thing is not the zombies, not the zombie animals, not to mention the mutated animals and the drastic changes in the environment and climate, the most frightening thing is the hearts of the people, the moral degradation.


    As long as they were to stay united, how can we not have a place to stay in the last days? How can we not rebuild our homes?


    Shen Dongming said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Uncle¡¯s safe zone would be so well governed.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Dongxue rubbed her red eyes, ¡°Actually, this is good now, although the psychic users are powerful, the power of ordinary people will not be small either, joining forces is the best way to fight the end times!¡±


    They drove all the way through the streets, only to feel that the thriving scene had comforted them all.


    After knowing the identity of Shen Dongming¡¯s group, one of the soldiers who took the initiative to lead the way took the initiative to explain:


    ¡°In fact, at first, it was only a small-scale teaching of martial arts, the second outbreak of the end-time virus, General Shen sent some people to protect the safety of District Chief Jiang, she saw that many ordinary people were relying on brute force to fight against zombies, some psychics could use their psychic abilities but unfortunately, they were not skilled.


    So they asked them to help teach those people to practice martial arts, did not expect this practice to stop, morning and evening running exercise, follow the martial arts practice during the day, after practice, follow the team to clean up the zombies¡­¡±


    Nowadays the world has entered the era of universal martial arts practice, the elderly and children all know to carry weapons to fight.


    Hearing all this along the way made Shen Dongming and Shen Dongxue¡¯s party more and more emotional, even Professor Yang said, ¡°This District Chief Jiang is really a good man with national righteousness.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to find out where the Happiness District is, and there¡¯s probably no one in the whole safe zone who doesn¡¯t know about it. He can be seen coming back from the safe zone with a fish in his mouth, going over the streets and taking it to District Jiang to eat.


    Li Ming was surprised to hear that, ¡°Mutant animals can still be tamed?¡±


    They had travelled north, collecting food along the way, and sometimes encountering some mutant animals, but those animals were very powerful and dangerous.


    They attacked zombies as well as humans, no one would think of leaving such dangerous mutant animals around, nor would¡­ except for the really strong,


    he was afraid no one would dare to take a mutant animal with them around.


    Qin Yue said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡±


    But when they arrived, over there Jiang Nian had just left on his front foot, and he was in an accident, and several men covered in blood hurriedly came running, while saying loudly, ¡°District Chief Jiang, is District Chief Jiang here?¡±


    A few children wielding wooden sticks in the courtyard said, ¡°The district chief is in his office! We¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Jiang Nian had a rare day off, and at this time of the year she was part of the team that was cleaning up the zombies.


    The man said urgently, ¡°When we were cleaning up the zombies today, we came across a pet shop with about a dozen zombie dogs and cats inside.


    We were able to handle it with a lot of people, but a few of the zombie dogs seem to have mutated, not only are they fast, they also breathe fire! We lost quite a few of our teammates¡­¡±


    They went to a hundred or so people, the team was scattered, they escaped, there are still many people who were forced into a shop, for the time being no life, but if they do not go to rescue, then it will be difficult to survive.


    They escaped first to go and notify the military, hoping that there is a rescue. There was also a side that also came to Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian is not only strong, but also their spiritual pillar.


    The first time they heard of this, it was originally made of a big deal. If these zombie cats and dogs are not cleared up, the expansion of the safe zone will be a big problem, and when they get stronger, it was afraid that they will also threaten the safety of the safe zone.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    She called for Wang Cai and left, but Shen Ran caught up with her and said, ¡°Sister Jiang, you have to be careful.¡±


    Jiang Nian mumbled a sound of agreement and patted him on the head.


    By the time she arrived, Jiang Yuan had also followed the team and was now wearing a military green uniform, his face young but resolute and tough as a pine.


    He saw Jiang Nian and quietly gave her a wink.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s Captain Li¡¯s team all knew lf Jiang Nian, seeing her also kindly called the district chief, Jiang Nian brow jumped, if the security district chief is very powerful, but the district chief is a matter ¡­¡­


    ¡°Captain Li, have you thought about what to do?¡±


    ¡°We need to ensure the safety of the people inside first, if we start a head-on confrontation, we will lose anyway.


    So we are going to send speed psychics to use some raw meat to lure the zombie cats and dogs guarding the outside to the trap we set, then we will kill them all!¡±


    This was a good idea, but since it was in an urban area and no one knew where the danger was hidden, such a risky method was not easy to use.


    Since it was feared that the situation would also end up attracting more zombies, which would be counterproductive. But now is the time to lure the dogs and cats away and get the people out.


    They were now hiding on one side of a tall building, and when they looked down they could see zombies and zombie cats and dogs wandering back and forth along the road, even as they were frantically banging on walls and iron doors.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±


    Team Li immediately gave a military salute, and the few big soldiers standing behind him looked equally solemn, and after bagging a military salute, they obeyed Team Li¡¯s arrangements to start the battle plan.


    Jiang Nian took Wang Cai with him and listened to the arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    The first time Qin Yue and Li Ming arrived, Jiang Nian had just left, or from the mouths of a few children in the area, they heard what had happened.


    Qin Yue knew the power of zombie animals, not to mention that a few had actually evolved their powers, which naturally made them even more difficult to deal with.


    By the time Qin Yue and the others arrived, all those trapped in the shop had already retreated to the safety zone and were taken away on stretchers by the doctors and nurses waiting outside for treatment.


    The dogs and cats were already in the hole, but they didn¡¯t know the danger, they were making loud noises and fighting for the pieces of meat!


    The water, lightning and fire psychic users took turns in attacking, the lightning that was tainted with water was naturally even more powerful, followed by the fire system, and all the ordinary zombies had fallen by now.


    With the exception of the three zombie dogs with mutated fire powers, the two zombie cats with mutated speed powers, and one level two zombie that was still standing, and now they tilted their heads and made ear-splitting noises, having found the food hiding to one side and started to attack.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s wooden stick was useless and she used her best weapon ¨C another treasure from the system store, a black machete!


    Jiang Yuan also held the wooden stick in his hand, the hot flame wrapped around it and swung it heavily, while the rest of the supernaturals naturally used their full strength.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s healing powers were so strong that she cut down any zombie dog or speedy cat that came near her! But these evolved zombies, not only were they strong, even their bones had hardened.


    They actually resisted her slash, but after this slash, they no longer dared to approach her, as if they were afraid of something, and started to attack the people next to them!


    For a while, the pressure on the others multiplied! Seeing that Captain Li¡¯s head was about to be grabbed off by the zombie cat, Wangcai sprang up, meowed and swiped one of the zombie cat¡¯s front paws off.


    ¡°Meow~!¡±


    Good Cai Cai!


    When Qin Yue and the others arrived, what they saw was this scene, several zombies were chasing after the soldiers, Jiang Nian and the black cat were chasing after the zombies, obviously small in stature, carrying a machete and swinging it like a strong woman.


    One person and one cat cooperated and quickly cut off the head of that second level zombie.


    Soon after, the dogs and cats were also losing ground and tried to run away out of fear, but when Qin Yue¡¯s mind moved, a teleportation had already flashed in front of a fleeing cat, and with a wave of his hand, he struck a thunderous blow.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Yue made them even more excited and of course shocked, this man appeared and struck a thunderous blow. He appeared out of nowhere, so he was a dual-skilled psychic user?


    That¡¯s not enough to make people marvel, after all, their District Chief Jiang is a triple system! They were proud of themselves again when they thought about it.


    Qin Yue¡¯s appearance greatly relieved their pressure, and working with each other they quickly killed the zombie cats and dogs one by one, completely relieving this crisis.


    Qin Yue teleported again and had already appeared in front of Jiang Nian.


    He was dressed in black, dusty, with stubble on his chin that he hadn¡¯t had time to deal with, looking dirty yet unexpectedly handsome.


    With a cold look on his face, he smiled gently, ¡°Jiang Nian, long time no see.¡±


    Jiang Nian tilted his head to look at him and smiled back, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Qin Yue reached out his hand and gently patted Jiang Nian¡¯s head, his gaze gentle.


    Jiang Nian held back, but couldn¡¯t help but say the truth: ¡°Qin Yue, you were so handsome just now!¡±


    Qin Yue froze for a moment, coughing gently, his ears twitching: ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    When Li Ming rushed in, this side had already been dealt with, and he helplessly spread his hands, ¡°Sure enough, space aliens are fast, I can¡¯t even catch up here.¡±


    Jiang Nian then saw Li Ming, he seemed even more changed, half of his arm was empty, under such difficult circumstances, I guess it was not easy to survive.


    Only later did Jiang Nian hear Qin Yue talk about it, he said that when Li Ming was bitten off half of his arm by a zombie, he almost died, but it was also fortunate that he didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries apart from that, unlike Quanzi who was overly poisoned, otherwise even if he couldn¡¯t die, he would have turned into a zombie, right?


    He would have been the one who killed his brother¡¯s family. And in his previous life, he really became the person who killed his brother¡¯s family, that¡¯s why he became that way, right¡­


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°You guys came at the right time and helped us all!¡±


    Captain Li¡¯s team¡¯s side packed up and also came over to greet Qin Yue and thank him for his help, Qin Yue was cold and indifferent, ¡°I came to help Jiang Nian, thank her.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally, I will report back to my superiors and give District Chief Jiang a credit.¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hand, she was not desperate for rewards or anything, it would never be the big gold she wanted anyway, so she might as well not give it, to avoid breaking her heart again and again, ¡°Cai Cai go and catch two small dried fish, we¡¯re having a big meal tonight!¡±


    Wang Cai: ¡°Meow!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Xiaoyue had followed Qin Yue and the others all the way here, naturally she saw the scene where Qin Yue helped Jiang Nian and the others repel the zombies, she was surprised, ¡°That woman also joined the army?¡±


    The male casualty who brought Qin Yue here said, ¡°What that woman? That¡¯s District Chief Jiang.


    She was kind enough to come to our rescue at our request, she didn¡¯t join the army, but the District Chief¡¯s younger brother did, and District Chief Jiang¡¯s younger brother is also particularly powerful, and a fire psychic! Did you see that? His fist carries fire, and he can kill a zombie with one punch!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while, she was so shocked, Jiang Nian was the Governor of Jiang District? How could Jiang Nian be the Governor of Jiang District?


    So what if she was an ordinary woman, even if she had evolved her powers, how could she possibly unite so many humans, how could she possibly create a whole new safe zone? She couldn¡¯t have made it this far! She hadn¡¯t done it in her last life, and she couldn¡¯t do it in this one either!


    Yao Xiaoyue only felt that she was dreaming, this Jiang Nian might not have been reborn, was she possessed by someone?


    ¡ª


    Thank you for reading on rainofsnow.com! A lot of people work hard on every novel and comic, to bring you timely releases, so please support us by whitelisting rainofsnow.com from your adblocker. It will help us to keep the website running and continue to provide you with many more great projects.

 CH 96

    Captain Li¡¯s movements were fast. When Jiang Nian, Qin Yue, and Li Ming arrived at the door of the house, they saw him already heading towards them and holding the rewards. In fact, he could have tasked the soldiers with brining the prize out, but didn¡¯t do so. When captain Li heard that things were becoming tricky and out of hand, he was worried that he would lose a few comrades in order to exterminate the zombies. He did not expect that thanks to Jiang Nian¡¯s help, although many of his soldiers were injured, none of them lost their lives, and all of them could retreat safely. So he would naturally come over in person to show his sincerity and gratefulness.


    At this time, Leader Wang, who led the team to do the clean-up but was surrounded by zombies and mutated cats and dogs and was almost wiped out, also specially came to thank Jiang Nian. The two people talked together for a while. Jiang Nian looked at the boxes of things sent by Captain Li and her brain ached. There was nothing valuable in the boxes, so Jiang Nian turned around and gave them to Leader Wang, saying: ¡°Captain Wang, just take these and bring them to your injured teammates. Split those things among them to treat their injuries.¡±


    Captain Li had heard of Jiang Nian¡¯s na?ve and foolish personality, and replied helplessly: ¡°District Chief Jiang, don¡¯t worry about us. We have already sent supplies to our injured teammates. , These are your prizes.¡±


    Lao Wang also hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, yes, you keep all these. You saved us at such a great risk. We can¡¯t take your things anymore, let alone our team. We will send supplies to our injured brothers. As long as we are still breathing, we will ensure that they will have their share of food and medicine! District Leader Jiang, these are all yours, you deserve them, and we can¡¯t take them back!¡±


    They had witnessed before Jiang Nian¡¯s generosity to the extent of foolishness, but also feared her for her strength. After all, she was powerful and they were not her opponents. So one of them ran away first, and the other ran fast after giving his thanks, as if there was something terrible chasing behind them, shouting as they ran that there was no way they¡¯d take back what they gave her. So Jiang Nian could only accept it. She also didn¡¯t understand why they would insist on giving her those things. These people were really stupid, if there was gold would they even have a share?


    Li Ming was stunned, and even Qin Yue held back a laugh, as if there was something unusual about Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian gave the items she just got to Mother Jiang, and Wang Cai went to catch the fish. They would have a sumptuous meal in the evening, but now, she was going to take Qin Yue to meet his parents.


    Now Qin Yue¡¯s parents lived upstairs in her house, which was very convenient, ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle Qin is home right now. He and my dad went to the city to work together. Work does not finish until five o¡¯clock, so they come back generally at five thirty. ¡±


    These days, the young and strong were tasked with cleaning up zombie hordes, the old could deal with zombies too if they didn¡¯t find it too difficult, but they were also indispensable for manual tasks, like building walls and helping in the underground temporary shelter. Father Qin and Father Jiang felt that they still had some strength, so they signed up and went together.


    When working outside, one could enjoy free lunch, and get two big vegetable bags after finishing work in the evening. The daily workers could get some additional supplies, and the welfare was still very good. Because of the large number of people participating, the safe area and the non-safe area were distinctly separated. The leaders was also worried that the zombies from the safe area would come over. Therefore, a high wall was built every 100 meters and three full roads were repaired. Power grid was used for isolation, and even the area outside the city wall was going to be dug in order to place some defenses and traps to prevent zombies from suddenly attacking from outside.


    Qin Yue said, ¡°I think there is still a large empty area on the safe side. Have all the people there evacuated?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head helplessly. The capital was so big, but only occupied a zone of the safe area. Every day they cleaned up zombies to rescue survivors, but there were also many zombies lurking there. Two months later, the zombies would only become stronger. They dared not go deep all by themselves because they were afraid that they would run into trouble and perish without being rescued. They sent a helicopter, but resources were scarce in the apocalypse. Even if the helicopter kept flying and looking for survivors, the fuel reserves would soon deplete, let alone how many people could be carried at the same time? It was necessary to send people to check the situation out, but their endeavor was just a drop in the bucket.


    As for why the two sides of the same city are so drastically different, Qin Yue figured it out easily, not to mention that the safe area was spreading around the happy community where Jiang Nian was located.


    Fortunately, General Shen did not give up on the other side, he would regularly send them supplies, and also gave them the methods of cultivating abilities. He also sent someone to teach them the skills of self-protection and dealing with zombies, so that they would unite and fight against zombies. There were also a lot of powerful abilities and teams in the other side, so they should work together, and if that happened then it wouldn¡¯t be long before they wouldn¡¯t need those walls of separation.


    Li Ming sighed and thought that if other cities had united their citizens like the imperial capital, they would have maintained their morality and conscience in the apocalypse, and there would not be so many tragedies and misery.


    Unfortunately, there was only one Jiang Nian in the world.


    Li Ming suddenly wondered: ¡°District Jiang, are you also forming a team of supernatural abilities¡¯ wielders now? Are they all powerful?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, bent her fingers and counted, ¡°Me, my dad, my mother, my brother, and a neighbor, Uncle Zhang. It¡¯s a pretty good team, right? I raised the rank of its members by myself, after all.¡±


    Li Ming: ¡°¡­.Huh?¡±


    Qin Yue suddenly coughed. He pretended that nothing happened, and asked, ¡°So you team has five people?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°But now I am the only one available. They are all very busy, so I have to rely on myself for tasks.¡± ¡®The burden on my shoulders is heavy¡¯.


    Qin Yue looked at Jiang Nian, who frowned pitifully, and curled his lips.


    After climbing the stairs to the third floor, Jiang Nian suddenly pointed to a red iron gate and said: ¡°It¡¯s here. Auntie must be at home, so Qin Yue, you should go first. I¡¯ll go back to cook. Auntie doesn¡¯t have to cook lunch today. We eat at home, and it happened that I received delicacies as a bonus. Let¡¯s try it together.¡±


    Qin Yue did not refuse, and acquiesced with a smile.


    He watched Jiang Nian go downstairs, then turned around and knocked on the door.


    ¡­


    The moment Mother Qin saw Qin Yue, she was so surprised that she cried out, covering her mouth, and saying vaguely: ¡°You came back, you came back¡­¡± Then she looked at Li Ming¡¯s missing arm. Tears couldn¡¯t stop gushing and rolling down her cheeks, she cried until she ran out of breath, and couldn¡¯t even speak a word.


    After Qin Yue reigned in his emotions, he appeased Mother Qin who finally stopped crying after a long time . After asking carefully, he realized that they had not been living with Jiang Nian before, but were allocated a house two blocks away alongside the people of his previous team. The first two days have been peaceful. They thought it would be safe in the imperial capital, but didn¡¯t expect that half of the people there became zombies after the second outbreak of the virus, and some of the remaining people waited for the rescue for a long time.


    After the rescue, and looking at the zombies wandering all over the street, they thought that the world was over and that mankind was doomed. In despair, the original peace was completely broken. They fought for the remaining supplies and no longer respected Qin Yue¡¯s parents. No one knew whether Qin Yue was dead or alive. Who cared so much now?


    Because of this, the Qin parents suffered a lot. The two of them were already old. The huge change almost caused them to fall into despair. If it were not for seeing their son again, they would probably not be able to persist until now.


    Qin Yue¡¯s face was expressionless, and Li Ming fisted angrily: ¡°These people are too conscientious! Which of those materials was not bought by Brother Yue with money? How did Brother Yue treat them, and how did they treat us? Did they think the end of the world is here, and that robbing and letting other people starve is only right?¡±


    Mother Qin shook her head and was heartbroken. No one wanted to lend them food when they asked to borrow some. Even Wu Wen, the couple, didn¡¯t want to see them. Fortunately, Wu Jiang¡¯s mother was an old friend. They knew each other best, and she only seeked her when the situation became critical. Human¡¯s heart was unpredictable.


    They almost starved to death. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nian bringing someone to clean up the zombies and to find them specially, and brining them to the happy community to feed, shelter, and heal them¡­ she and her husband would be long gone by now, starved to death, or dead because of illness, not being able to see their son again. What¡¯s more ridiculous is that those people, who had been dismissive of them before, unexpectedly came to approach them after seeing Jiang Nian. Mother Qin was very angry and pained then, and she didn¡¯t want to see them again.


    She wiped her tears and said bitterly: ¡°A few days ago, the mother of Wu Jiang had the face to beg me for forgiveness, saying that she was too scared then, and gave me rice and noodles. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that she wants to use me to step on to the high branch of Niannian! I stepped into the coffin with half of my foot. I am not afraid of these evil people, even if I starve to death. Nian Nian is a good girl. Without her, where can we, the old, weak and sick, have a way to survive? Are these wolf-hearted people worthy to stand in front of Nian Nian??


    Qin Yue was calm, he thought that even Wu Jiang could betray him and send him to death without hesitation, let alone others? If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nian, his parents would have died a long time ago, and would not have been able to wait for him to come.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it. From now on, these matters will be handled by me. I shouldn¡¯t have handed the safety of you and dad in the hands of others. I was too careless.¡±


    Mother Qin said: ¡°My father and I have on foot in the grave. It¡¯s not a pity for us both to die, but you have to watch Nian Nian more. You don¡¯t know, she is a girl famous in our district for being foolish.¡± Li Ming thought of Jiang Nian giving the supplies she got to others without hesitation. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t taken it back, they nodded in agreement.


    Qin Yue said in a low voice, ¡°I know.¡±


    In fact, he felt that Jiang Nian was not stupid, but was serious about doing something meaningful. No matter where she was, no matter how harsh was the surrounding environment, she stuck to her own morals and principles.


    For Qin Yue, Jiang Nian was the light in his dark world.


    ¡­


    Father Qin came back to see Qin Yue in the evening and was naturally very excited. He patted Qin Yue¡¯s shoulder, red eyed, and said a few good words. Because he was so happy, he had a couple of sips with Dad Jiang. Nowadays, alcohol and tobacco were scarce. Drinking a sip was a luxury on weekdays. Today was the day the Qin family reunited, so Jiang Nian took a bottle of red wine and got drunk with only a few sips.


    Mother Jiang fried bacon and cabbage vermicelli. For the sake of an auspicious future, she also cooked a pickled fish. On the table was the big vegetable bag brought back by Father Qin and Father Jiang. Eight people and one cat ate happily and the atmosphere was lively.


    The small dish in front of Wang Cai contained chopped fish, so it ate happily.


    Jiang Nian rubbed its head.


    Qin Yue looked at Jiang Nian and then at the cat. He raised his head and took a sip of the wine. The alcohol of the wine was obviously not heavy, but he felt that his cold heart warmed at this moment and became hot.


    In the evening, Qin Yue went downstairs to bring a bucket of water. Father Qin followed, massaging his sore back, and asked: ¡°The things that happened back them, has your mother told you about them?¡±


    Qin Yue hummed.


    Father Qin said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget the past and live a good life now. Don¡¯t care too much. It is not easy to survive, so let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Qin Yue was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    However, the next morning, he and Li Ming went out early together.


    He had to get back the things that belonged to him and settle the debt of the people who wanted to hurt his parents.


    ¡­


    Wu Jiang¡¯s father had to go to work after breakfast. He had no supernatural ability, so he could only do rough work. The big buns he had for breakfast last night were given by a couple. After eating, he went to work. His wife also worked in the cafeteria in a small team, helping with cooking, washing clothes, taking care of the wounded, and taking care of lunch and dinner. Their life was pretty good.


    When Li Ming suddenly appeared at their door, they looked at him with shock, then with a guilty conscience, then with excitement: ¡°Xiao Ming, you are back? Then is our son also back? Where is he now ? ¡±


    Li Ming sneered coldly:¡± Come with me. ¡±


    Wu Jiang parents felt the situation was a little strange, but the urge to see their son was stronger so they followed after him.


    They didn¡¯t know what was going on until they saw people, about a dozen, and who were all their former teammates. They were teammates who turned against each other in order to snatch supplies because of the second outbreak of the virus¡­


    What was even more terrifying was the presence of Qin Yue, who was standing in the forefront, wearing a black shirt, and there was no expression on his face.


    They all bowed their heads, their eyes dodging in guilt, and they looked scared and timid.


    Qin Yue sneered, inexplicably frightening: ¡°I heard that you robbed my family and hurt my parents. Shouldn¡¯t you come back now?¡±


    Qin Yue came back alive and came to them to settle the accounts!


    At the same time, Yao Xiaoyue had already inquired about the specific situation of the North City Safety Zone, only to realize that Jiang Nian had become the focus of everyone again. Just like at the gas station before, she started teaching and received everyone¡¯s attention and gratitude. Now, she led the human race to unite against the zombies, and she has become a spiritual symbol for everyone in the safe zone!


    But she also had to admit that after the end of the world, it should have been hell on earth. Now there is such a bright place, Jiang Nian was indeed amazing.


    Yao Xiaoyue thought twice and decided to go to Shen Dongming.


    Shen Dongming had given her an address and a token when she left. After all, her abilities were for all to see. It would be great to join the military. Shen Dongming wanted to win over Qin Yue and naturally still wanted to win over the same outstanding her.


    When Yao Xiaoyue looked for him, Shen Dongming was bringing Shen Ran to the gate of the military area. Shen Dongming got out of the car and saw Yao Xiaoyue standing at the guard. He walked over and said, ¡°Ms. Yao, did you figure it out when you came to see me? ¡°When Yao Xiaoyue saw Shen Dongming, she also smiled, and said: ¡°Well, I walked in the safe zone recently and heard many people say that General Shen is righteous, and established such a good safe zone, naturally is worthy of us to follow.¡±


    Shen Dongming was naturally very happy, but he still had a few things to deal with: ¡°I¡¯ll let someone take you to the rest area to sit for a while, and I will be back as soon as I finish dealing with some matters here.¡± She naturally acquiesced.


    Shen Ran sat in the car and watched Yao Xiaoyue being taken away. Shen Dongming also came back. Shen Ran squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Why is that woman looking for you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of woman, she is Yao Xiaoyue,  the water ability user we met on the way back, she is extremely  powerful and skilled in using supernatural powers, and has a great knowledge of the environment and plants. She helped us overcome difficulties a few times. This time she agreed to join the military. This is a great help for us! By the way, there is another man named Qin Yue who is also very powerful. He not only has the thunder ability, but also wields a space ability. He will go to the imperial capital with us this time. I hope that after seeing the scene of our safe zone, he will choose to join the military like Yao Xiaoyue.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you know him? ¡±


    Shen Ran suddenly said:¡± Today I will not be meeting Professor Yang, I¡¯m going to read near the river. ¡±


    Shen Dongming felt it was strange, because Shen Ran, who was a genius with very high IQ, was allowed to enter the laboratory , and everyone there welcomed him. What caused him to stop halfway?


    ¡°I have a very important matter  to deal with it before I go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Yao Xiaoyue, this woman, to reach the imperial capital alive, and to have traveled with Qin Yue. How in earth did they meet?


    Hey! I¡¯m Ayacchi, and I picked up qtwfma as my first project, so please be lenient and forgive my terrible English *hides*. So anyway if you appreciate my work please consider supporting me on Kofi or Patreon. Also leave comments fellow readers, I¡¯m feeling lonely T_T.

 CH 97

    Shen Ran really met Qin Yue in Xingfu Community. Two months ago, he was still the leader of a small team and led dozens of people. Now, he was only followed by Li Ming, who had a severed arm.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue¡¯s parents were betrayed, and even Qin Yue could not avoid being betrayed.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Qin Yue very much. Before, he liked to wander around in front of Sister Jiang, and sent presents to please Sister Jiang. Every time he saw Sister Jiang, his eyes were bright. He was ill-intentioned at first sight!


    It¡¯s just that some people were blind to mix up with rubbish like Yao Xiaoyue. Of course, his brother was also blind.


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t expect Shen Ran to come to him in person, as he could have just sent Shen Dongming, his cousin. He was surprised and said, ¡°Come in and sit down. Do you want to talk to me about something?¡±


    Shen Dongming shrugged and looked at Shen Ran who had blank face, ¡°Do you want me to go out?¡±


    Shen Ran glanced at him: ¡°You don¡¯t need to avoid listening to our conversation, brother, anyways, you also have to grow your mind, don¡¯t just grow old without your IQ getting any better.¡±


    Shen Dongming stared: ¡°¡­ ¡­What? Daring to talk to your brother like this!¡±


    Even Qin Yue looked at Shen Ran in confusion, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Shen Ran groaned in annoyance, he walked to one side, sat down, and said straightforwardly: ¡°You both know Yao Xiaoyue, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Dongming suddenly realized: ¡°You are here to talk about Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s business?¡±


    Qin Yue nodded, frowning, and asked, ¡°Do you know Yao Xiaoyue too? Have you had any enmity towards her? Yao Xiaoyue is a woman whose mind is not simple, but she is not patient enough to work hard and honestly. What have you suffered in her hands?¡±


    Shen Ran looked at Qin Yue in surprise, he didn¡¯t expect this man to have a bit of brains. Shen Dongming really didn¡¯t understand: ¡°I think Yao Xiaoyue is pretty good. We encountered a lot of dangers whenheading north. She helped a lot and she didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Ah. And didn¡¯t Yao Xiaoyue say that she also saved Qin Yue, you and Li Ming?¡±


    Qin Yue chuckled slightly, saying disdainfully, ¡°Yao Xiaoyue didn¡¯t save me and Li Ming. Even without her, I could have handled those zombies just fine.¡± He then ignored Shen Dongming and asked Shen Ran, ¡°You take the initiative only when it concerns Jian Nan. Tell me, does Yao Xiaoyue have anything to do with her?¡±


    Shen Dongming is even more puzzled: ¡°Why is Jiang Nian involved?¡±


    No wonder Qin Yue thought of Jiang Nian. He and Shen Ran spent some time together. The little kid has a scrutinizing gaze towards everyone who is close to Jiang Nian, as if he wants to hide the sordidness in his heart. If he ever found something sticking to her, he would definitely remove it. What Shen Ran valued ??most was Jiang Nian, so who could make Shen Ran think about him to this extent, besides Jiang Nian?


    Shen Ran glanced at Shen Dongming as if he looked at an idiot, and said, ¡°I told you that after the bodyguard hid me in the car, it was Sister Jiang who rescued me and brought me back to the imperial capital, right?¡±


    Shen Dongming ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡±


    ¡°So I hid in the van and saw Sister Jiang¡¯s good friend stepping on her shoulders and climbing into the van. Then she, regardless of Sister Jiang¡¯s life or death, deliberately threw her down, overcame the wall alone, and then ran away. What¡¯s more interesting is that she didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all. When she saw her former classmates, she cried bitterly, saying that Jian Nan sacrificed herself for her sake, and that she told her to live well. So that she would fulfill her death wish, she would cherish her life and see the world for Sister Jiang! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±


    Shen Ran smiled coldly: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Jiang awakening her ability at a crucial moment , taking me to escape together, I¡¯m afraid that both of us would have died in that van, eaten by zombies, without even an intact corpse, what will become as of today? Shen Dongming, would your ability have been as powerful as today? Qin Yue, even if you could reach the imperial capital safely, could your parents have lived until you came back? Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of people in this safe zone, and I don¡¯t know how many people could have escaped alive!¡±


    Shen Dongming and Qin Yue were shocked, they obviously understood that Jiang Nian¡¯s good friend that Shen Ran was talking about was none other than Yao Xiaoyue!


    Qin Yue clenched his fists, his face darkening, and he remembered that when he was still in City A, Yao Xiaoyue deliberately exposed her injuries to gain sympathy, saying that she was betrayed by a friend and luckily escaped. He felt at that moment that something was wrong, so he kept an eye on her, but he didn¡¯t expect things to be way simpler than he thought. Yao Xiaoyue was not betrayed, she betrayed and tried to murder someone, and the person Yao Xiaoyue tried to kille was Jiang Nian!


    He certainly knew what it was like to be betrayed by a trusted friend.


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart was throbbing painfully, and a cold sweat chilled his spine. If Jiang Nian really died in that small alley¡­ He could hardly stand that thought. Without Jiang Nian, maybe he would have been a lonely man now.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this, but Yao Xiaoyue told us that her friend had escaped by betraying her¡­¡±


    Shen Ran: ¡°What? Her face is really thick enough to spout those lies!¡±


    Shen Dongming¡¯s heart sank. He had awakened his ability before, but it was thanks to Jiang Nian¡¯s exercises that he made such a great progress, so he could survive on the road to the north. After he returned to the safe zone, he heard the uncle talk about Jiang Nian¡¯s achievements, so he understood Jiang Nian¡¯s greatness and admired her.


    He also thought that Jiang Nian¡¯s righteousness and help to everyone regardless of rewards was because she had a good heart, because she still had faith in humans and lived a life full of blessings and free of worries, that¡¯s why she could act so selflessly. Guangming didn¡¯t expect her to have experienced betrayal and faced a moment of life and death.


    Shen Dongming shook his head and sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yao Xiaoyue to be such a person. She was very active in helping us along the way. I thought she was a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this venomous.¡±


    Shen Ran laughed humorlessly: ¡°That¡¯s why I said you are old but you have a bird brain, anyway, this woman Yao Xiaoyue is terrible. She obviously killed someone but she still looks righteous. I will not let her approach Sister Jiang. I¡¯m not telling you this because I expect your help, I simply don¡¯t want you being used to implicate my sister Jiang!¡±


    Shen Dongming touched his nose, feeling a little helpless: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I know that Yao Xiaoyue holds ill intentions, I won¡¯t let her approach Jiang Nian. When I go back, I will ask her to leave.¡±


    Qin Yue lowered his eyes. , In order to avoid future troubles, he should find an opportunity to get rid of Yao Xiaoyue.


    He hadn¡¯t taken her seriously before, so she had to jump around. Since it irked him and threatened his interests, she naturally couldn¡¯t live.


    Shen Ran saw that both Shen Dongming and Qin Yue understood, so he clapped his hands and stood up: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, as long as you don¡¯t implicate sister Jiang, I¡¯m going.¡±


    Shen Dongming said helplessly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrive to the courtyard? Where are you going again?¡±


    ¡®Where else to go? Of course I¡¯m going to see sister Jiang!¡¯ Unexpectedly, there were several idiots around him, and he actually knew them, it was the shame of his life!


    And he couldn¡¯t hide from her the news about Yao Xiaoyue heading to the imperial capital. He still had to tell her everything that the two stupid idiots Shen Dongming and Qin Yue did, so that she would be on guard. A man¡¯s words were not credible!


    Jiang Nian was not surprised by the arrival of Yao Xiaoyue. Yao Xiaoyue is a reborn person who has been in the last days for more than ten years. He not only has a clear understanding of China¡¯s structure, but also has an understanding of the world structure. There is no problem with self-protection.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready when she comes. If she ever dares to provoke me, I will beat her to tears.¡±


    ¡°Okay Sister Jiang, I will beat her for you!¡±


    At this time, he hated himself for having only brain evolution as ability, or else he could solve Sister Jian¡¯s worries in private.


    But no one in the world is perfect. Now the only two brain evolutions found in the entire safe zone were Shen Ran and Professor Yang. Therefore, when Professor Yang and other scientific researchers from all over the country return to the imperial capital, they would be allowed to enter the research institute to continue their studies, in order to develop a vaccine to solve the zombie virus within the shortest time possible.


    Shen Ran also wanted to be a useful person, someone like Sister Jiang.


    ¡­


    Qin Yue completely hated Yao Xiaoyue. The only thing he was fortunate was that he was smart enough to not be deceived by Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s clumsy schemes, otherwise¡­ as long as he thought of this possibility, cold sweat would break on his back.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to misunderstand him. He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Ran would keep this matter a secret from her, so after Shen Ran was dragged away by Shen Dongming, he came to Jiang Nian.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be any different , as if she hadn¡¯t been affected by Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s future arrival. Even the look in her eyes was the same as before, with warmth in her smile, a smile full of light and hope.


    At this moment, he was inexplicably relieved.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, did you hear what Shen Ran said?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, ¡°Well, what about it?¡±


    Qin Yue said seriously, ¡°I met Yao Xiaoyue at the gas station in City A, she said that she was betrayed by a friend and wanted to go north with us. In exchange, she told us about the experience of stimulating supernatural powers. Later, I found out that she deliberately lied to me, so I drove her away. The encounter happened when Shen Dongming and his cousin Shen Ran were attacked by a mutant snake. At that time, Li Ming broke his arm and his injury had not yet healed. There was a healing ability in Shen Dongming¡¯s team, so we went to Beijing together, although Yao Xiaoyue was there, but we were not in the same team, and we have no friendship with her.¡±


    Jiang Nian was quiet for a while, smiled, and said, ¡°Why are you explaining your relationship with her so earnestly?¡±


    Qin Yue was stunned. ¡°¡­ I was afraid you would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Nian shook her head, and said: ¡°I have an enmity with Yao Xiaoyue. I also know her well. Don¡¯t worry, she will calculate me later, and it will not be difficult to counterattack.¡± What Yao Xiaoyue wants is probably her space jade pendant, I¡¯m afraid she hasn¡¯t given up yet.


    Qin Yue smiled slightly and hummed. He performed well in front of Jiang Nian and looked completely harmless. He turned his back and began to figure out how to make Yao Xiaoyue disappear cleanly and completely.


    But the opportunity to do so was really hard to find. Shen Dongming succeded in making Yao Xiaoyue go back. Although she was extremely resentful in her heart, she was clever and did not make a fuss. Instead, she portrayed herself as pitiful in front of Shen Dongming, saying that it was just a misunderstanding at the beginning, and that she hoped that Jiang Nian could do it. Forgive Yunyun, since the military can¡¯t accommodate her, she can only go elsewhere to make a living.


    It made Shen Dongming feel guilty and think he had done something wrong, but when he thought that ¡°I want to live well for Jiang Nian¡± was also said by Yao Xiaoyue, he shuddered and didn¡¯t think further.


    After Yao Xiaoyue left the military department, she joined a squad of supernatural powers. The team leader is also one of the future powerhouses. Now there were hundreds of people under his team. Other than supernatural ability users, most of them were ordinary people. Yao Xiaoyue had a level 3 water ability, so she became the hottest figure in the team. She performed well, at least much better than the average women who were crying, trembling in front of zombies, and unable to hold their cries. No, she was even better than regular men. The strong naturally attract attention.


    Yao Xiaoyue was also used to winning people¡¯s hearts, so in just half a month, she has become the deputy captain of the superpower team. The people on the team praised and trusted her.


    After Qin Yue received the report made by Li MIing, he even more wanted to eliminate Yao Xiaoyue. This woman was pretending and cruel, and keeping her alive would only lead to endless trouble.


    It was a pity that there had been no chance to get rid of her until a few days later, when the safe zone experienced a crisis of security throughout the district: mutant zombie rats, that no one knew from where they emerged, invaded the southern part of the city. They went to clean up the zombies and save the survivors. The whole region was almost annihilated! Fortunately, the grid was in place, otherwise the consequences of running north of the city would have been disastrous.


    However, the grid was not a long-term solution. Hundreds of thousands of people in the north area were facing danger, so General Shen made a crucial decision. Not only did he send troops, but he also invited a team of supernatural ability wielders in the safe area to fight together. The scale was huge.


    Jiang Nian, Qin Yue, and Li Ming were naturally among them.


    Yao Xiaoyue also came with the team. She was not afraid of zombie rats, as they were only level one or two at most. They are fast and fight in groups, but her water ability can spread across a large area, so when an ability user releases thunder and lightning, a group of zombie rats can be electrocuted. Level three rats ones are be more powerful, as the bones and fur will be harder than before. When they reach the level four, they are at the level of the rat king, but this is only the beginning of the apocalypse. These smelly mice will not evolve so fast.


    So she promised herself that this time, she wanted to let more people see her how good and powerful she was, and let them know that she was no worse than Jiang Nian.


    But this time she was really wrong. Although the main threat was the hordes of zombie rats, she had forgotten that this was a danger zone. In addition to mice, there were cats and dogs, as there were two zoos in the southern part of the city and countless pet shops¡­ Besides these, of course there were zombies!


    So she was destined to pay for her neglect.


    Just after she led a group of people to lure the zombie rat into the big dirt pit that the earth-type ability users stepped on and the fire-type ones burned to death, she led her team to go deep in. There were some people who reminded her of the army instructions to always act together, not to go deep alone and brave the danger.


    Yao Xiaoyue only lightly retorted: ¡°It¡¯s just zombie rats. We should just continue using our strategy like we did back then. Just attract the nearby rats and kill them all. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    They attracted two waves. Sure enough, they didn¡¯t encounter any major problems, so their alertness naturally subsided a lot. Unfortunately, when they went deeper and set up traps to wait for the rats to throw themselves into the net, they suddenly saw the rats towards them, alongside a few bigger animals!


    The situation suddenly reversed!


    ¡°F?u?c?k?, so big! Is that a tiger? Is it a zombie tiger?¡±


    ¡°What to do now, zombie cats and dogs are extremely powerful, isn¡¯t the tiger even more powerful?¡±


    ¡°Damn, why don¡¯t you just run, stupid!¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue stepped back when the zombie tiger appeared, and ran away before the man had finished speaking. A dozen people in her group did not dare to delay and retreated, but they did not run far. They stopped again, because there was another zombie tiger in front of them!


    Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s heart tighened, it¡¯s over!


    ¡­


    Qin Yue had Li Ming pay attention to Yao Xiaoyue¡¯s movements. Li Ming had already left for a while. When he finally returned, he whispered in his ear, and Qin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed brightly and asked: ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    Li Ming sneered: ¡°Yao Xiaoyue wanted to claim credit and took the people deeper inside. She also met two zombie tigers, and is now waiting for her death.¡±


    Qin Yue thoughtfully said: ¡°I¡¯ll go over first, and you go inform the Li team.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    It would take time for Li Ming to come back, and Qin Yue knew it as he also experienced it in the past, so he had plenty of time to act. When he arrived, there was fighting over there. The situation was critical, and there are several dead bodies lying on the ground. Yao Xiaoyue was teaming up with a man to deal with a zombie tiger, and the man was distracted dealing with the zombie rat at his feet, his maneuver becoming more and more difficult.


    Yao Xiaoyue was shocked, if she continued to hold on like this, she would be the one who would die.


    So when the zombie tiger pounced again, she formed a water curtain to block the blow. The man condensed the fire power in the long knife and swung it, but Yao Xiaoyue used this time to set up the water curtain, turn around and jump into the side alley! The man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was under pressure, but because of the threat of the zombie tiger, he didn¡¯t dare to look back and could only fight desperately! But he didn¡¯t want to make Yao Xiaoyueto pay cheap, so he followed Yao Xiaoyue after he retreated.


    Qin Yue felt cold. Yao Xiaoyue really did not repent. Of course, the man was not a good thing either. In the apocalypse, he had done a lot of bad things relying on his abilities. Qin Yue teleported and chased after him.


    There Yao Xiaoyue finally got rid of the zombie tiger. She just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the zombie tiger was still chasing the man, his body was scarred, and he looked like he wanted to chop her up to pieces: ¡°You betrayed me?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyue looked at him coldly, and sarcastically said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you also betray your brother? Can someone like you be trusted?¡±


    ¡°You want me to die, and I want you to die all the same!¡±


    However, at this time, the zombie tiger pounced on him, so the man could only swing his knife and slash while shouting for help. Yao Xiaoyue threw a few water polo ball and hit the zombie tiger, making it back a few steps. The man seized the opportunity and kicked the zombie tiger to Yao Xiaoyueis side. Yao Xiaoyue cursed at him secretly and immediately dodged. However, she suddenly felt that she could not move, as if she was bound by something!


    Space confinement!


    She was very familiar with it. Space confinement was a skill that only a space ability wielder could use. In the apocalypse of her previous life, this method had long been known. Although space ability users were scarce, they not only have storage space, but they can also teleport out of thin air, and when the ability level is higher, the space can be used to imprison, and all the laws in the space are determined by the space ability user.


    In the space the ability user creates, he is the law.


    The zombie tiger rushed towards her, she screamed frantically, raised her head suddenly, and saw Qin Yue standing on the roof at a glance.


    Hey there! So I decided to post one full chapter a week and to include ko-fi chapters. If you like my work, please comment and consider supporting me through Ko-fi or Patreon. See you next week!

 CH 98

    Yao Xiaoyue was terrified, she was already a Level three ability user, but couldn¡¯t break free of Qin Yue¡¯s confinement! Was she going to die here today?


    No, she was a reborn person, favored by the Heavens. She had not done anything grand yet, had not become someone whose glory was to be remembered for a thousand years, and had not taken back the jade pendant space yet. How could she die in this place? She didn¡¯t want to die, and she didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yue suddenly made a move against her. Even if she deliberately deceived him at first, but every man for himself, and the Devil takes the hindmost*. She just wanted to strengthen herself before others do. Was it wrong? Besides, didn¡¯t she not tell him that she would reveal the techniques to him after a while, why did he hate her so much? To the point of wanting her to die?


    Yes, she was not as stupid as Jiang Nian, who was willing to teach everyone her knowledge. She admitted that Jiang Nian was a thousand times, ten thousand times better than her, and even more admitted that Jiang Nian had saved countless people, but she could not do the same. But was it wrong for her to be a little selfish in order to protect herself? (T/N: she¡¯s so infuriating, I want her to die already.)


    What¡¯s more, she thought she had treated Qin Yue pretty well when they were in the same team, but he actually repaid her kindness with betrayal!


    At this time, Yao Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help regretting her past deeds.


    If she had known today would come, she shouldn¡¯t have saved him at the beginning, she should have killed him long ago!


    But in a flash, the zombie tiger pounced on her, ending her line of thoughts, and as Yao Xiaoyue was facing death, in her despair, she only felt immense hatred! At the same time, the confinement that controlled her body finally snapped. She felt that her body was no longer imprisoned and immediately backed away, all while condensing a water curtain as a cover. And as the zombie tiger pounced on the water curtain, she took advantage of its distraction, rolled several times and finally escaped!


    The feeling of escaping an imminent death made Yao Xiaoyue smile in triumph. But just after she sighed in relief, she screamed, her smile frozen on her face.


    ¨CIt hurt so bad!


    She lowered her head and saw a bloody knife stuck in her abdomen! She looked back and caugh sight of the man¡¯s sinister face.


    ¡°Want to use me as a scapegoat, dream on! Let¡¯s see who dies first?¡± Yao Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth with hatred, condensed a water ball and threw it behind her. Qin Yue drew his long knife and dodged her attack, his face full of malice. And as the two of them fought fiercely, the zombie tiger, attracted by the smell of blood, pounced on Yao Xiaoyue again!


    Yao Xiaoyue was seriously injured, her physical strength and powers were almost exhausted, she fell into a disadvantageous position, was bitten by the zombie tiger several times, and her body was now covered in her blood. The man next to her had been looking for an opportunity to escape, but Yao Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want him to live well. She couldn¡¯t move for a while, and her body became riddled with injuries!


    Qin Yue was indifferent to her suffering; Yao Xiaoyue could now taste the feeling of being betrayed. Unfortunately, she only felt pain, hatred, fear and resentment, but not once would she repent or reflect on her behavior. She took people¡¯s feelings for granted, thought that being merciless was natural and never felt that she had done anything wrong.


    It was to be expected that this kind of shameless person would only do evil, and of course, this fact only made Qin Yue hate and scorn her even more.


    He sneered, Yao Xiaoyue really had a death wish, so he would fulfill it.


    ¡­ When Li Ming came over with reinforcements, most of the team was dead, and the remaining few were seriously injured. They worked together in order to kill the zombie tiger, and the logistics unit carried the injured peoplle on stretchers. Captain Li¡¯s face was dark, on the one hand, he felt heartache for the death of so many people, but on the other hand he was angry because they did not obey his command and went deep all by themselves, otherwise why would so many people die on the first day?


    Li Ming looked around, but did not see Qin Yue, and of course neither did he see Yao Xiaoyue. He heard a surviving teammate say that they were chased by a zombie tiger and ran away. Captain Li immediately led a searching team to find and support them, and then gave an order to go forward and not to act rashly, otherwise the consequences would be at their own expenses.


    Naturally, Li Ming did not go to search for Yao Xiaoyue and Qin Yue with Captain Li¡¯s team, but followed the injured back first. It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Yue to also come. He saw that there seemed to be no change in Qin Yue¡¯s countenance, and felt a little unsure. So he went up to him and whispered: ¡°Brother Yue, was the matter dealt with?¡±


    Qin Yue said, ¡°Yes, everything is fine. Where¡¯s Jiang Nian?¡±


    Li Ming said, ¡°He Caicai is cleaning up the zombies in the front line. Captain Li asked us to take the injured back for treatment.¡±


    Qin Yue hummed in acknowledgment, turned around and went to find Jiang Nian. After a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell Jiang Nian about this matter. You must be tight-lipped. You and I are not allowed to tell a third person. ¡±


    Li Ming was puzzled: ¡°Yao Xiaoyue is so bad, even if District Mayor Jiang knew, she would certainly understand you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if I don¡¯t say it, you can¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Li Ming looked at Qin Yue¡¯s back. He scratched the back of his head, so what happened in the end?


    Jiang Nian only later learned that a group of people went deep alone and encountered two mutant tigers, so they suffered heavy losses. Most of the people were either killed or severely injured. It was rumored that the captain and deputy captain were eaten the zombie tiger. When they found them, their corpses were almost unrecognizable. Their bodies were badly mutilated, but the zombie tiger who lead to their demise was not fearing much better. It was also dying, it had with broken limbs and could only crawl, and there was still a human arm in its mouth. After they found it, they used a knife to sever its head¡­


    Captain Li brought all the sacrificial victims back, but their corpses could not be buried as they would be eaten up by zombies sooner or later, so they were all cremated on the spot, and their names were engraved on the security wall, to commemorate and remember them.


    The loss was heavy on the first day, which undoubtedly lowered everyone¡¯s morale very much.


    Because of this matter, Captain Li and Dongming Shen have decided on imposing stricter rules and regulations. Nowadays, a catastrophe is at the forefront and life is precious. Every battle was a fight for everyone¡¯s lives, so there should be no , and no sloppiness in the slightest! Even the self-built team of supernaturalists must obey the arrangement, otherwise the main team will lose a fraction of its power, which could not be tolerated.


    Because of the lesson they learned the hard way, no one opposed it. After all, it was all for their own safety.


    When they returned in the evening, they found Mother Jiang and Mother Qin waiting for them at the gate of Xingfu Community since early in the morning. The two women were finally relieved when they saw Jiang Nian, Qin Yue and others coming back together unscathered: ¡°I heard that there were two Zombie tigers in the south of the city killing a lot of people, we were almost scared to death!¡±


    Jiang Nian comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of us are fine.¡±


    Mother Jiang wiped her tears: ¡°Thank God you¡¯re all fine.¡±


    Mother Qin patted Qin Yue on the shoulder: ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, you should go back and change clothes, take a rest, eat a hot meal, and relax. You must be exhausted today.¡±


    Qin Yue agreed.


    But before eating, Jiang Nian again reminded them of the old rule. First, go and see the big fat pigs that were kept in the underground garage. Female pigs will later give birth to a litter of piglets, so they must be caught but not eaten. This way, they¡¯ll have an endless supply of meat!


    At those thoughts, she smacked her lips in anticipation. Qin Yue looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes that were practically shining, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°I heard that there is a breeding farm nearby. When the rat infestation is resolved, I will go over and take a look.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous. Even a pet shop can make many people lose their lives. If we go to the farm, we don¡¯t know if we can come back alive. We shouldn¡¯t take risks.¡±


    Qin Yue said, ¡°I know myself and my strength well, and I don¡¯t want to die prematurely, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and waved her hand: ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t have pigs anymore, we can still have dried small fish, right Caicai? It¡¯s just that Caicai always claws them to death, otherwise we can raise the small fishes, maybe we can make a pond, and we can eat fish in the future!¡±


    Wangcai howled: ¡°Meow!!!¡±


    Qin Yue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He smiled helplessly and laughed, inexplicably sympathetic to Wangcai.


    ¡­


    Zombie rats were cleaned up in large areas, and after a week they no longer appeared in groups, but were seen fleeing everywhere. The rat plague was temporarily resolved. The casualties were counted. Supplies were distributed in turn. The wounded could seek medical treatment free of charge. If the family members of the deceased have children, the government would take care of them until they reach adulthood. If there were only elderly people left in the family, supplies would be distributed to ensure their livelihood every month.


    After another three months, the southern part of the city was finally cleaned up, and General Shen also gave the northern part of the city a name, Longfei Base, which was the world¡¯s first survivor base with a population of over one million.


    More than half of a year after the beginning of the Apocalypse, the government was able to resume and it not only established a Longfei base in the imperial capital, but also sent troops to search for survivors throughout the area, set two survivor bases one after another, communication was restored.


    Jian Nian completed her missions when issued. When she was free, she liked to watch the pigs. Thanks to Captain Li¡¯s blessing, she really caught a female pig back when she was completing a mission of catching pigs near the farm. When they arrived, they didn¡¯t dare to go too deep, so they set traps at the periphery, and this stupid pig fell into the trap.


    The moment the pig entered the city, many people saw it, and the people that provokeed a lot of horror, thinking of pork belly, twice-cooked pork, braised pork, Dongpo pork¡­not to mention, the pig was obviously stinking. , But when you see it, it feels so fucking fragrant!


    Jiang Nian had to watch the pigs twice every day, of course not to see two pigs in love, but because her big fat pig is pregnant and there were more than a dozen piglets in her belly. Not only Jiang Nian looked at them twice everyday, her dad and mom also did the same. Everyday, the whole happy community had to look at the mother pig twice, hoping that her litter would be born sooner, so Jian Nian could exchange other supplies for meat, once they thought about it, they began salivating.


    Now that the security base was set up, production and supplies have became the top priority. Jiang Nian completed many missions in the southern part of the city, and saved some crops and fruit seeds. Now the majority of land in her jade pendant space was planted, so there will be no shortage of food, the only thing that was missing was big gold.


    As for Qin Yue, he had outstanding and powerful abilities, so after a few missions, many ability users were willing to follow him. Now, although he had not joined the army, he was a team leader again. In his team, there were many capable people with extraordinary strength.


    Qin Yue had changed a lot, the only that did not change is that he still liked to follow Jiang Nian.


    As long as it¡¯s okay, he will be with Jiang Nian.


    How could people not notice something like this? Shen Ran got angry every time he saw Qin Yue sticking to his sister Jiang, this man definitely had intentions towards her , his sister Jiang was so good, she would definitely be deceived! Not only Shen Ran could see it, even Jian Nian¡¯s father, mother and brother felt that Qin Yue¡¯s thoughts were unusual, so they asked Jiang Nian on the sidelines, asking what her intention (towards him) was? They thought that Qin Yue was good. Although his temperament was a little boring, but he was honest and his ability was strong, and the key was that he was good to Jiang Nian. How could they not like him? Even Jiang Yuan held a honeyed admiration for Qin Yue after he was beaten to the ground a few times when sparring.


    What intention had Jiang Nian? Although Qin Yue was the male lead, but the country was now in constant danger. As a pitiful little fry forgotten by the God of Wealth, how could she still think about her emotional problems?


    Of course her intention was to do more tasks and rake in more gold. In this world, one had to do everything by themselves in order to be well fed and clothed. Others were unreliable.


    It was also very pitiful. = = (T/N: I didn¡¯t fully understand, maybe the sentence emphasizes how pitiful is our poor ML? Most likely.)


    *È˲»žé¼º£¬ÌìÕDµØœç, a Chinese idiom that basically means ¡°It¡¯s every man for himself¡±.

 CH 99

    Jiang Nian decided to expand her golden career. Her claws began to reach several cities near Longfei Base. Anyway, wherever there was an important mission or a big task, she would run there and apply the fastest, carrying a big knife and carrying her wealth. And so, she was about to become the legend of Longfei Base for her selflessness, as all said with emotion that she was indeed worthy of being Mayor Jiang, always contributing to the future of mankind!


    Not to mention other people¡¯s opinion, even Jiang father and mother felt sorry for their daughter. Although they were very proud of her accomplishments, they were also very worried. Didn¡¯t they know how dangerous outside was?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heart , in contrast, was filled with joy and smugness. Look how great it was to wrap her corrupted heart with the greatness of the big gold, and even the reason for seeking riches so blatantly was given to her in a gold platter. This was the perfect example of ¡°to get rich and be worshipped¡±. There was probably no one smarter and more scheming than her in this world!  (TN: hhh must be nice to be so oblivious)


    This way, Jiang Nian preferred to go out on missions, hoarding her big gold diligently, and if possible, find a God of Wealth to bring back and give him offers, do more charity and good deeds, all to strive for good welfare for the next life.


    But there was one thing Jiang Nian had not forgotten, and that is, the heroine halo was stuck at sixty points and she didn¡¯t know when she would break through. This world is a world of doomsday revolving around female counterparts counterattack, so if she waited Yao Xiaoyue to counterattack her, she would break through 60 points, right? According to Jiang Nian¡¯s previous experience, there was a 70-80% possibility that this speculation was wrong. After all, she did not succeed in her speculations even once (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï).


    So Jiang Nian didn¡¯t bother to care about it. Now, let¡¯s enjoy the present -the big gold in her hand, and then talk about other things.


    Because Jiang Nian was so diligent in her tasks, she worked alongside Qin Yue several times. Qin Yue recently joined an organization led by the military to find a batch of medical equipment in City C. Now that the safe base had resumed her operation, there were millions of people needing food and water, so they couldn¡¯t rely solely on the government to help, but they should also try to restore production.


    Unfortunately, in just a few months, soil pollution had become very severe, not to mention the drastic changes in the environment and climate. The trees, flowers and plants were very lush, and some had mutated. Not only would they actively attack humans, but they also either produced some toxins that would make the tongue paralyzed, or released toxic gases, and some floral scents could also make people hallucinate¡­


    The world was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Botanists and eco-environmentalists were studying diligently, not daring to slack off in the slightest, not to mention Shen Ran, who had become the second-in-command of the future research institute. He was so busy that he couldn¡¯t go out. He could no longer visit Jiang Nian whenever and wherever he wanted to like before, so he could only occasionally free a bit of time to have a meal or chat with here, but time was tight and the visits were short. It was said that the laboratory had failed thousands of times, Professor Yang mentioned that in order to turn zombies into humans again, it was necessary to develop an antidote to solve the zombie virus. Shen Ran has been following this direction, but recently his thoughts took a new turn. What he wanted to research was in a vaccine that could make everyone immune to the zombie virus.


    Professor Yang was very disappointed, ¡°Are those human beings who have become zombies willing to stay like that? Isn¡¯t researching the vaccine simply giving up on them?¡±


    Shen Ran replied: ¡°I am selfish. My father, my brothers and sisters, and my family and friends are all fighting against zombies. My sister Jiang as well. I know the harm of the zombie virus better than anyone else. I worry about them being injured when fighting, I also have to worry that they¡¯ll be affected and become zombies. I hope that they won¡¯t worry about infection, and no one wants their companions to kill themselves because they are suspected of becoming zombies¡­¡±


    And so, the research team split into two groups again, as Shen Ran formed another team alongside a few researchers who were willing to follow him and share his ideas. In the past six months, with his super-high IQ and super-powerful brain, he had been absorbing knowledge and expanding his studies madly, and he had been able to complete a research project independently long ago.


    General Shen was very angry when he heard about this. With these two brain evolvers in their country, wouldn¡¯t the strong combination of these two brain abilities be able to develop a better and faster method to fight against the zombie virus? Didn¡¯t these separate studies slow down the pace? This research was the hope for the future! It was also the hope of people who were in dire straits! It¡¯s just that General Shen couldn¡¯t change Shen Ran¡¯s thoughts even if he was angry and fuming.


    Jiang Nian was quite understanding of Shen Ran¡¯s decision. After all, no antidote that could completely solve the zombie virus had been discovered even after ten years. Then it was not impossible to study the vaccine and change the way of thinking. Maybe a better solution to the zombie virus could be found that way?


    ¡°¡­ Sister Jiang, do you support me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, science has always dared to propose and dared to practice. There has never been a fixed idea and method. If you think you can do it, then do it.¡±


    Shen Ran He lowered his head and hummed: ¡°I see, thank you Sister Jiang .¡±


    Jiang Nian patted his head. After the Chinese New Year, Shen Ran was actually only thirteen years old. The child was still studying carefree in school before, but now Shen Ran had already shouldered the hope of mankind.


    Jiang Nian held his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home and eat fish. Cai Cai has caught several of them! Yesterday it even caught a little rabbit. It was just that it was too hurt by the rascal¡¯s paws, so I couldn¡¯t save it. You will have a good meal today. Maybe we will eat the last bunny in the whole world, and it¡¯s a name will go down in history.¡±


    Shen Ran immediately pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes bright, and he held Jiang Nian¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Okay! Sister Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t speak, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly.


    The few ability users who followed Shen Ran to protect him were already stunned, but they couldn¡¯t help but hold breath. Shen Ran usually treated them so coldly. But, facing Jiang Nian, he instantly became a soft and cute younger brother. This is a sister-con, and a terrible sister-con at that!


    Shen Ran returned to the laboratory after dinner. Jiang Nian also went on mission with Captain Li the next day. This time they went to a place far away. In the city, first, they went to see if there were any survivors. In addition, they heard that there were a lot of industrial areas there. If it could be developed, then some disposable materials could be reproduced on a small scale.


    However, they still encountered a lot of trouble. There were a lot of people in the factory. The zombies became more powerful after half a year in the apocalypse, so exterminating them would take a while. However, when the Li team decided to retreat temporarily, and sent a speed ability user to check the surroundings, an accident happened!


    The zombies in the factory suddenly rushed out in a frantic manner, and dozens of zombie dogs, hiding behind the branches and trees, waiting for an opportunity, pounced at the same time!


    ¡°We seem to be surrounded!¡±


    The zombies generally run away when they couldn¡¯t attack or when the other party¡¯s strength was way above theirs. Their behavior was enough to prove that the zombies had a certain perception, because they could feel fear. At that time, some experts speculated that zombies are evolving, and that their intelligence would also increase as their abilities became stronger.


    This conjecture was indeed correct, because in the previous life, the Zombie King led a million zombies to attack the survivor base. Hundreds of thousands of people died and this massacre caused a global sensation!


    Now Jiang Nian and Captain Li¡¯s team were obviously surrounded.


    Team Li immediately ordered: ¡°Retreat first!¡±


    The group of people could only go back the same way they came, guarding all the way, and not daring the slightest sloppiness. However, just when they were close to the exit, the zombies, which were waiting for the opportunity to attack, suddenly howled and rushed up-


    Everyone immediately took out their weapons to confront them, and a battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Jiang Nian took out her machete, Wangcai brandished his claws, his body like lightning, and a head was brought down each swing of the claws!


    Captain Li commanded loudly: ¡°The first team will cover while the second team withdraw, don¡¯t rush to fight, and retreat first!¡± At this time, he also found that something was wrong. These zombies¡¯ attacks were not random, more like organized and premeditated. There were thousands of zombies on the caller, so if they fought them head on, their abilities would be exhausted, and then they would face imminent death.


    Just as he gritted his teeth and fought desperately, several armored vehicles suddenly rumbling over. Li Ming leaned out of the window, casting a water curtain, and said loudly, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Captain Li immediately repeated: ¡°Get in the car!¡± Jiang Nian just turned her head, but collided with a hard chest. It turned out to be Qin Yue, who immediately took Jiang Nian into his arms. At the same time, dozens of sky thunder fell from the sky, and the zombies fell like fireflies.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯ll take you away first.¡±


    Another teleportation made Jiang Nian¡¯s sight a bit blurred so she closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was already in the car!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go to cover their retreat.¡±


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t accompany her for long, and once again stepped out of the battlefield.


    Jiang Nian blinked and cupped her facein a daze. The male lead was really amazing, and really¡­ so handsome! (T/N: Omg finallyyyyy!)


    She felt that she was about to fall under Qin Yue¡¯s black leather boots.


    ¡­


    Two hours later, Qin Yue took them to a stop at a farmhouse in the suburbs.


    Qin Yue suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest here today. It¡¯s safe for the time being.¡± This place was farmhouse before, so although they could only squeeze in such a cramped space but it was safe for the time being. The wounded were taken to the room to treat their wounds and rest, while the logistics team had begun to cook in a huge pot.


    Team Li gratefully said: ¡°Brother Qin, thank you so much for what you did today. If you didn¡¯t arrive in time, many brothers would be lost. Also, based on our findings today we can almost be sure that zombies are not only evolving, but also acquire a certain amount of intelligence as they get more powerful, and high-level zombies can order low-level zombies to obey the command, which resulted in besieging us in an organized and planned manner. I will immediately report this matter to my superiors and spread the news to everyone so they can take precautions.¡±


    Qin Yue hummed, he didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s gratitude, he only wanted for Jiang Nian to be safe.


    She used to protect him, but now he could protect her. Although he knew that Jiang Nian had enough self-protection ability, and few of her opponents were in the safe area, he still wanted to protect her.


    He waved his hand so that Captain Li didn¡¯t care about it. Turning around, he saw Jiang Nian squatting on the ground to supervise Wangcai washing his paws, one person and one cat, looking exceptionally harmonious and cute.


    Jiang Nian stared attentively: ¡°Cai Cai, I don¡¯t dare to eat the dried fish you catch if you don¡¯t wash your paws, so you should wash them more!¡±


    Wangcai wailed dissatisfiedly and waved his paw. ¡°Meow!!!¡±


    Qin Yue, ¡°¡­¡±


    He seemed to be able to see Wang Cai¡¯s small black eyes holding contempt.


    ¡°Niannian, you must be tired today. Go inside and take a rest.¡±


    Jiang Nian acquiesced, and once again told Cai Cai to wash his body before entering the house, and then followed Qin Yue, where he should be I have been here several times, and even a special room was available. Now he gave this room to Jiang Nian. It was quite clean, equiped with a bed and a table, and Qin Yue took out a clean quilt from the space, as well as a few boxes of milk and candy biscuits that were placed on small plates, then neatly on the head of the bed.


    ¡°Are you hungry, do you want to eat something to fill your stomach?¡±


    Jiang Nian took apart a large white rabbit toffee, and it was really sweet and delicious. She gave one to Qin Yue: ¡°Would you like to eat one?¡±


    Qin Yue smiled. What kind of candy does a big man eat: ¡°I don¡¯t need it, you eat it.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I will feed it to Caicai later.¡±


    ¡°¡­oh.¡±


    Qin Yue stared at Jiang Nian, she looked very capable in black, but her appearance was extraordinarily clean, especially the hope and light in her eyes. It is not that she had never experienced wind and rain so she was full of hope for the world, in the contrary, she has experienced it, knowing that the world is sinister, but she had still faith and hope for the world.


    She was his salvation in the dark world.


    He suddenly blurted: ¡°Nian Nian , have you thought about the future?¡±


    ¡°Future?¡± Jiang Nian nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I thought about it, what about it?¡±


    ¡°What is the future you want like?¡±


    ¡°Protect my family and complete tasks.¡± Then she would accumulate a lot of big gold. Her goal in this life was becoming the god of big gold! Then use big gold to shape herself a golden body, her plan was simply perfect!


    Qin Yue chuckled lightly. This future she wanted was simple but difficult at the same time. He looked at her and spoke seriously: ¡°Then in your future, can you add me? We will protect our family and work together, and I will protect you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t want to give Jiang Nian much time to think, and didn¡¯t want to hear her rejection. He turned around and suddenly took out all kinds of boxes from his space. Then he opened them one by one: ¡°I know you like jewelry, so every time I go out and see good-looking ones, I want to bring them back to you. But every time I hesitated, I was afraid that you would refuse it¡­¡±


    Over the past six months, he had accumulated a lot of jewelry. Gold, silver and jade were laid out one by one, and they could hardly fit on the table, bed, and floor!


    Jiang Nian was fascinated by the glittering things in this room, what big gold bracelet, gold necklace, golden crown, gold ring¡­ Don¡¯t say anything, she wanted to agree with her body!


    Ahem¡­Well, I decided to post a new chapter ¡¯cause I¡¯m relatively free. Consider to support me on Ko-fi and comment a loooot!

 CH 100

    Qin Yue had not been so nervous for a long time, although since the end of the world, he was being very alert every day, especially after Wu Jiang betrayed him. So, even if he had new teammates again, he dared not trust anyone anymore. He would weigh the pros and cons, judge the situation, decide on the most rational choice, and would no longer take risks for others.


    Except for Jiang Nian, she was the only softness in his heart, and also his only weakness. She was the only person who could let him lower his defensiveness and vigilance. Just like now, he was afraid that Jiang Nian would refuse, and even more afraid that Jiang Nian would say that she didn¡¯t like him.


    In fact, he thought previously that he would postpone his confession for a while, at least after being a little certain of Jiang Nian¡¯s intentions towards him, but today, when he saw Jiang Nian wielding a knife and fighting the zombies, risking her life¡­ he remembered that this world was inherently dangerous. Yes, people were dying every day, and no one could guarantee that they would live for another day.


    So he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    ¡°Niannian, if I met before the apocalypse, when the world was still safe, I would definitely wait for you to understand my intentions, pursue you slowly, and wait for you to like me¡­ But now, I don¡¯t want to wait that long, because I can¡¯t afford to wait. I¡¯m afraid that there is not enough time, I¡¯m afraid of accidents, and I don¡¯t want to regret it tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to die suddenly, while you don¡¯t even know that I like you very much, while I didn¡¯t confess my feelings to you yet. I like you, I want to protect you, of course, maybe you don¡¯t need my protection, but I want to protect you, no matter how strong you are, I want to protect you. With me, you can rest and no longer need to be always powerful.¡±  (T/N: Awwwww my heartttt)


    As Jiang Nian remained silent, Qin Yue¡¯s heart became more nervous by the second, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Niannian, I know that what I¡¯m saying may be too sudden. Don¡¯t rush to reject me, you can think about it¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±


    ¡°Can I take all of these?¡±


    Qin Yue lowered his eyes and saw Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes shining, looking at him expectantly. He nodded and his heart beat faster: ¡± Well, these are all for you, do you like it?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°Thank you, I like it, I like it very much!¡±


    Qin Yue was relieved. He saw that Jiang Nian didn¡¯t seem to be repulsive nor shun him, so he was very happy. ¡°Niannian, do you accept?¡± (T/N: he¡¯s asking her if she¡¯s accepting his confession/ agreeing on being his gf)


    Jiang Nian thought for a while and then said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find someone who can understand me. You know me very well, so I think we can give it a try.¡±


    ¡­Try it?


    ¡­¡­It¡¯s a yes? ? ?


    Qin Yue couldn¡¯t react for a moment, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He held Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and raised his sharp eyebrows, and a smile dancing in his dark eyes: ¡°Niannian, I will not make you regret choosing me. I will love you and protect you all my life.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and added: ¡°I also want you to give me shiny gifts. I like shiny things.¡±


    Qin Yue laughed and pulled Jiang Nian, hugging her, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He felt that even if Jiang Nian wanted the moon in the sky, he could always find a way to pick it up and send it to her.


    Jiang Nian patted Qin Yue, thinking that he was a good boyfriend material.


    ¡­


    Li Ming and Captain Li were not very surprised when they learned that Jian Nan was finally with Qin Yue. After all, Qin Yue was way too obvious. The man was cold, but melted like snow whenever he was facing Jian Nan, not to mention that he liked to follow Jiang Nian whenever he had free time.


    Jiang Nian was concerned about the future of mankind. She didn¡¯t care about anything except the tasks, and she never took the matter of dating seriously. It inevitably made people anxious. They originally thought that Qin Yue had a long way to chase his wife, but didn¡¯t expect it to be done this quickly!


    In fact, the most surprised ones were the Jian family. After all, Jiang Nian¡¯s previous performance could be described as a heart like water, and she had no intention of wanting to fall in love. Then she suddenly changed her mind and became a couple with QinYue¡­ What great changes could have happened in the meantime?


    Jiang Nian thought about it, wasn¡¯t it indeed a big change? She originally thought that no one in this world really knew her, no one could understand her heart, when in fact Qin Yue did!


    Such a smart boyfriend was hard to find, and she was not stupid, so she naturally had to hold him in the palm of her hand.


    Mother Jiang was puzzled: ¡°Does Xiao Qin know you well? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Thinking of her large gold space, she nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course, I think he knows me best in the whole world!¡±


    Mother Jiang still didn¡¯t understand, but she was still very happy. Their two families had been together for so long. Qin Yue¡¯s parents were honest, honest, pure and down-to-earth. Qin Yue was also a reliable man and had the strength to protect people. She was relieved to give her daughter to Qin Yue, so she he simply didn¡¯t bother to manage or niptick.


    Shen Ran was very unhappy, but he had a task in hand and couldn¡¯t interfere. How could his sister Jiang be fooled by a smelly man?


    Jiang Yuan was not happy either. He was about to have a particularly powerful brother-in-law, and he was not his brother-in-law¡¯s opponent at all. How could he protect his sisiter if she was bullied in the future? Just thinking about it, Jiang Yuan had a special sense of urgency. He couldn¡¯t wait to crush his time in one day and use every minute and every second to make himself stronger! Although his elder sister was very powerful herself, who knows ¡­


    Of course, the happiest ones, apart from Qin Yue, were the Qin parents. After all, where else could they find such a good daughter-in-law? Even their son became pleasing to the eyes. They thought he was an elm bump* and would be an old bachelor for a lifetime, but they didn¡¯t expect themselves to see badly. Their son did such a big feat without even speaking, its¡¯s a thing!


    The Qin Jiang family also had a reunion dinner to talk about it. At the dinner table, Qin¡¯s mother especially instructed Qin Yue to treat Jiang Nian well and not to bully Jiang Nian Yunyun. How could Qin Yue bully Jiang Nian? He answered honestly, while Jiang Nian nodded and promised: ¡°Uncles and aunts, don¡¯t worry, I will treat Qin Yue well, and I will be responsible for him.¡±


    She was very greedy, and since she was greedy for money (and he promised to give her money), they naturally have to love each other and stay together.


    ¡­Cough!


    Jiang father sighed, saying that this silly girl was not reserved at all; of course Qin¡¯s father and Qin¡¯s mother replied that it was good. Shen Ran¡¯s mouth was flat and he was a bit sad, why must his sister Jiang be seduced and stolen by the pig? Jiang Yuan desperately chopped rice, with the mindset ¡°You must eat hard to be strong, and be ready to beat up your brother-in-law at any time¡±. Qin Yue¡¯s ears moved, feeling itchy in his heart and a little restless.


    After dinner was over, Qin Yue and Jiang Nian walked downstairs, holding hands. Qin Yue touched the calluses on Jiang Nian¡¯s palm. It was a bit rough. It was caused by holding a weapon for a long time, but her hands were very small. His hand could circle around hers easily.


    He suddenly asked: ¡°You are responsible to me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wasn¡¯t this a matter of course? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and chuckled: ¡°Niannian, how are you responsible to me?¡±


    This was indeed a problem. Jiang Nian thought about it seriously and took a diamond ring out of her storage space, then put it on Qin Yue: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I lose my senses when I see the money, I will not break up because of gold. Since I promised you, then you are my person!¡±


    (T/N: overbearing CEO-like FL x damsel-in-distress ML)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Qin Yue looked at the ring in his hand, a little silly for a while, why did she put the ring on himself? In fact, he just wanted to tease her with bad intentions¡­


    Jiang Nian was quick with her hands and had already brought out another ring in the meantime. At first glance, the two rings were of the same style. They were prepared long ago. The diamonds on the ring were very big, she put it on, a crooked smile on her face.


    The corners of Qin Yue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop turning upwards, and pressed again: ¡°Niannian, are you proposing to me?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at him: ¡°What are you thinking about, this is our couple ring.¡±


    ¡°¡­oh.¡±


    ¡°I will prepare the wedding ring later.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­Qin Yue didn¡¯t know whether to cry or to laugh for a while, But he was so happy that he rubbed Jiang Nian¡¯s head, her behavior was really straightforward and so lovely.


    Jiang Nian still had some regrets. Originally, she wanted the pair of rings to be made of gold, but big gold was too fragile, and was easy to break. After thinking about it, the diamonds were harder and more resistant (to beating hh).


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian and Qin Yue¡¯s affairs were very lively in Xingfu Community for a while. At that time, even watching Jiang Nian and Qin Yue walking hand in hand on the street could become a whimsical talk! Not only the happy community, but outside as well gossiped about their relationship.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that District Chief Jiang and Captain Qin came out for a walk!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard that District Chief Jiang and Captain Qin were holding hands!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the female pig of Chief Jiang¡¯s house had thirteen piglets. Half of them were given to Captain Li and brought back to the team. I saw it with my own eyes. The piglets looked so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°District Chief Jiang and Captain Qin¡­eh? Thirteen were born! Then we next year will we be able to eat pork?¡±


    ¡°When District Chief Jiang and Captain Qin get married, maybe we can get a dip and have a bite of pork!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Gulp (¡¥¦ê¡¥)¡±


    The attention shifted. The people who originally were watching the lively scene of the District Chief Jiang and Captain Qin spreading dog food, at this time, were hoping that they will get married soon. No, let the pigs grow up and fatten before they get married.  Just thinking about it, everyone¡¯s saliva was dripping down¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since having a boyfriend, Jiang Nian had a very happy time every day. Even sitting at home without doing anything could also enrich her large treasury, as the gains doubled with two people working together. It¡¯s true fully understanding one another was really the best thing in the world.


    Jiang Nian liked Qin Yue more and more. Before, she was blinded by gold and never saw Qin Yue¡¯s goodness. Fortunately, she regained her senses before it was too late.


    (T/N: Idk why but I think Jian Nan is comparing gold with a gold mine (Qin Yue) hhh)


    Since having a girlfriend, Qin Yue was also very happy, and he found that Jiang Nian¡¯s mind was very simple and she was easy to please, just give her some beautiful little gifts and she could fly with joy, really silly. If he knew it would be so easy to make her happy, he shouldn¡¯t have been timid and should have showered her with all the beautiful things in the world. How much time he had wasted before¡­


    The two dated publicly for a year. The piglets had grown into big fat pigs under the expectation of everyone, and they had also been favored by everyone in the happy community. Which one goes out to complete a task and doesn¡¯t bring back grass to feed them? And watches them while drooling? Fortunately, there were three little sows in the litter. Two of them were taken away by Captain Li. Jiang Nian still had one left. There are piglets in her belly again, and if this continued on, Jian Nan might as well transform into a pig breeder.


    In the second year in the safe zone, the happiness community was particularly lively, because the Jiang family began to slaughter pigs and make bacon and sausages. Many people in the community came to help. Don¡¯t mention bones, those who helped could even bring back a kilo or two of meat. Jiang Nian was still the master, and she decided that everyone could get together to have a reunion dinner. After all, it was not easy to live to this day, so they were all happy.


    This is great, the silly girl is giving benefits again! The neighbors shook their heads twice, then immediately went home to see if there was anything to eat, to add a dish to the table if they could, if not, they could always contribute by bringing water and lighting fire; the atmosphere was harmonious and lively. Qin Yue naturally came to join in the excitement and took a nylon bag containing half-fried peanuts from his space. Depending on the situation, he took out a few cans of beer. Even if he joined the fun, he mustn¡¯t be any less vigilant and alert.


    When Captain Li learned about it, he personally sent some cabbage and carrots, saying it was to contribute to the joy. Stir-fried pork with cabbage, stewed pork ribs with radish, make do, these dishes were considered a delicacy in the apocalypse. Today, Wangcai had plenty of meat, so he didn¡¯t need to run outside to catch small fish and eat secretly in the kitchen.


    Jiang Nian felt it was a pity. After all, there were still a lot of fruits and vegetables in her space, all of which were grown by her during the past year, and eaten by her and her family. Everyone was enjoying the food¡­ After all, she had a lot of money and had to be always on guard, so she could only eat alone.


    Jiang Nian leaned on the fence of the balcony and looked at the noisy neighbors downstairs with interest.


    ¡°Why are you here alone?¡± Qin Yue suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He stood behind her and gently held her hand. Jiang Nian turned her head, leaned on the balcony rail, looked at him and shook her head with a smile.


    Qin Yue rubbed the calluses on the girl¡¯s palm and then smiled.


    As long as he was by Jiang Nian¡¯s side, no matter if it¡¯s the apocalypse, he was at peace and warm.


    No matter where he was, whether it was safe or dangerous, as long as he thought of Jiang Nian, his heart was always warm and soft.


    He thought over and over again, hesitated for a while, then asked carefully, with a hint of probing: ¡°Niannian, shall we get married?¡±


    Jiang Nian simply answered: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Yue felt that at this moment, he was a hundred times more delighted than his escape from the zombies.


    ¡­


    Wu Jiang was also married a long time ago. He married a woman named Chen Li. That woman¡¯s father was the top ten gang boss before the outbreak of the zombie virus. After the apocalypse, he gained the dual power of thunder and fire, raised a group of younger brothers and brought them to steal and plunder. The prison established a security base. Wu Jiang took his team all the way north, but unfortunately encountered zombies on the road. His people were frightened  and scattered. He happened to be rescued by Boss Chen who was passing by when he was in distress.


    When Chen Li saw Wu Jiang, she immediately said she wanted to marry him.


    Of course Wu Jiang didn¡¯t want to. This Chen Li was not only ugly, but also a big fat woman weighing more than two hundred catties. She was also very grumpy. She was jealous of any good-looking woman, and thought that everyone should worship her. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her, so how could he marry her? But in the end he still married her because he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Neither Boss Chen nor Chen Li were easy to provoke. Boss Chen took people to occupy the prison at the beginning, and recruited some criminals who were jailed then into their team. They were extremely evil even before the virus outbreak, and in the apocalypse, they awakened their abilities, so they wreaked havoc everywhere they went.


    Under such circumstances, could Wu Jiang refuse? So he could only marry Chen Li. The horrible thing was that a few days after he married Chen Li, he found that Chen Li actually fell in love with another handsome man, and even went and lived with him under the same roof! It¡¯s a pity that this situation was not a big deal in the eyes of the others. Women can take in many men, and men can have several women. With time, everyone got used to this rule.


    Wu Jiang¡¯s expression was distorted with anger, but he did not dare to say one more word. He had no courage to confront them, so what could he do except swallow his grievances?


    Since the beginning of the apocalypse, three large-scale bases were established in the country, they are Longfei, Xiwang (hope), and Guangming (light). In addition, there were some small survivor bases affiliated with one of these three bases. Boss Chen had been in prison for a long time, and the materials rapidly depleted, so their team opted for invasion and looting. Anyone who surrenders would stay alive, and everyone else would be killed, regardless if they were men, women or children.


    Wu Jiang was frightened by the bloody massacre of Boss Chen and he had nightmares everyday, but he also envied Boss Chen, and Boss Chen had a hundred of answers to a single call**. Within the past six months, he managed to gather thousands of ability users in his hands, whom ability should not be underestimated. He dreamed, if he ever took over the position of Boss Chen, the first thing he would do is repudiate Chen Li, that ugly woman!


    The bloody slaughter of Boss Chen naturally resulted in numerous enemies, and it also attracted the attention of the central government, who sent someone to investigate in private.


    Qin Yue was preparing for the wedding with Jiang Nian, when Li Ming came and said to him : ¡°When I was on my mission, I met Boss Chen. Do you know who I saw next to Boss Chen? Wu Jiang! He is still alive.¡±


    Qin Yue froze for a moment when he heard the name Wu Jiang. The name seemed to have been fresh in his memory a long time ago, as if it was dug from him recalling the last century, when in fact, he should have never forgot him and should¡¯ve carved his name onto his bones.


    He smiled, his handsome face even more stern: ¡°Unexpectedly, he would follow Boss Chen, so he might not be alive for long.¡±


    To deal with Boss Chen, this kind of cancer that endangers mankind, it was natural for the three major bases to act together. Wu Jiang helped the evil-doer, so how could he live?


    *ÓÜľ¸í´ñ: meaning that a person is stubborn. [Source] Ge Luo, ¡°Leader of Health¡±: ¡°Every feudal superstitious head is like an elm bump, it can¡¯t be split with three axes or even five axes.¡± (personal translation so correct me if I¡¯m wrong.)


    **Ò»ºô°ÙÓ¦: an idiom which means :¡± to respond en masse¡±


    So I figured I¡¯ll post the chapter now since I gotta take my first dose of vaccine tomorrow (wish me luck). One more chapter to go until the end of the arc (a little more than one but oh well).


    Edit: So a reader reminded me that chapter 91 was not translated, I¡¯ll probably upload it separately as well as re-translate from chapter 92 to 95. So when do you want me translate them? (I¡¯ll probably not announce them on Novelupdates to respect the previous author, except c91. I¡¯ll see where I can put them and will then share the link with you guys.)

 CH 101

    Qin Yue was right. Wu Jiang¡¯s days among the livings were numbered, because Boss Chen was totally inhuman, massacring and imprisoning innocent people, while the ones who managed to live were sent as a bait, and when they were used up, they were made into dried meat for storage. Whenever he was brought up, everyone gritted their teeth, hating to be unable to kill him right then and there.


    Xining Prison was surrounded from all sides. Before the apocalypse, it was difficult for prisoners to run away because of the security. After the outbreak of the zombie virus, because of the fear of zombies and mutant animals barging in, naturally the prison was fortified. Whether someone wanted to go out from the inside or come in from the outside, the difficulty was pretty high, and more importantly, the materials in Xining Prison were all one-time consumables. There were no production line and no land for planting. After the food depleted, Boss Chen¡¯s team would be forced to go out of the prison.


    In this way, Boss Chen and the others became like a turtle in a shell, and couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to.


    The two teams staying inside and outside respectively were in a stalemate for about half a month. The people in Xining Prison panicked and gradually became more and more chaotic. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Mr. Chen became anxious for the first time. He was also puzzled and feeling tragic. Now that the world was in chaos, the government was like a fake one and the law was no longer, who could survive without killing anyone? If the law punished every murder with death sentence, then everyone must die!


    ¡°Brothers, now we are living a good life. We have enough food, dressed warmly, and have countless women warming up the bed. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of being caught by the police. No one imagined that we would have such good days! But today, someone is going to destroy our home. They want to seize our territory, loot our food, and take our women. They are shameless and unrighteous people who come to destroy our good days! Brothers, are you willing to go out with me to defend our homeland!¡±


    Old Chen¡¯s loud and affectionate words aroused the fighting spirit of countless people: ¡°Yes! Yes!!! Yes!!!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, follow me to go out and kill all the shameless rats who want to destroy our homeland!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill!!! Kill!!!¡±


    Wu Jiang looked at the surrounding crowd who were getting ready for battle, and even Chen Li carried a big knife and led her new little white face, roaring loud! The murderous spirit was shocking!


    He couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. These people were whimsical, or it had been a long time since they met a powerful opponent, so they were so blind and arrogant, actually thinking that they, a bunch of smelly mice living in prison, could compete with the powerful elite of the country. If he joined them, he would die without a burial place.


    He must find an opportunity to escape.


    Although Boss Chen is powerful and was considered to be somewhat smart, he had been praised to the heavens and revered for too long, so he thought that he really was invincible in the whole world. Now, he had no self-knowledge, overestimated himsef, and became so ridiculous as to want to hit the stone with a mere pebble.


    Wu Jiang decided to find a chance to escape after Boss Chen and others rushed out. He hadn¡¯t lived enough yet, so he didn¡¯t want to get caught up in a pot. He calculated meticulously, but Chen Li didn¡¯t give him a chance to enact his plans. Chen Li liked Wu Jiang¡¯s face at first, but after a long time she got tired of it. But Wu Jiang¡¯s wind ability was really powerful, so how could they fare without him?


    At this moment, she grabbed Wu Jiang who wanted to take the opportunity to walk to the back of the team, and said: ¡°Husband, you are my husband, don¡¯t be the same bird that flies separately in the disaster. As long as my dad wins this time, the whole world will be ours! Husband, as long as you work hard, I will give you a big credit, and reward you for the future!¡±


    Wu Jiang thus stood the front row like a little chicken, thanks to Chen Li¡¯s blessing, behind Boss Chen, as if he was his beloved minister.


    Wu Jiang:¡­¡­¡­


    However, facing Boss Chen¡¯s fierce and complimenting eyes, he did not dare to utter a word, so he could only look for another opportunity.


    Wu Jiang followed Boss Chen out, lowered his head cautiously, and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. It is now in the early morning, and the sky was not bright yet, like a gray curtain hiding the lurking of a ferocious beast.


    This time is usually when people are the sleepiest and it¡¯s easy for them to relax and be distracted. Old Chen started enacting his plan around this time. It could be seen that he previously studied some war tactics.


    ¡­


    In the end of the night night, Boss Chen suddenly launched an attack. First, he dispatched the earth ability users to bury all the temporary residential areas of the three base¡¯s teams, which resulted in burying some people alive. Then, he ordered the fire ability users to create fireballs in order to ignite all the temporary tents and earthen houses and burn them to the ground; the fire was still not extinguished, and then the water ability users superseded to shoot rain arrows, mixed with the power of thunder and lightning that could scorch people to death.


    In mere minutes, the temporary base of the said elites became a total mess. Old Chen was overjoyed. He thought that all the teams surrounding them were camping in the same place. Seeing that victory was in sight, he laughed heartily, shouted to kill, took people with him and rushed up to finish them off.


    However, after a while, Boss Chen also discovered the problem. How could there be so few people in the team sent by the three major bases? As he was wondering, countless ice arrows shot from the darkness and hit him, causing Boss Chen to howl and fall to the ground!


    ¡°No, we fell into a trap!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, what should we do now?¡±


    Dawn was approaching, and the sky was shrouded in the dim light of the first rays of the rising sun.


    With the help of this light, Wu Jiang perceived many remaining opponents, who were originally hidden in the darkness, surrounding Boss Chen¡¯s team from all directions. They had weapons in their hands and extremely powerful abilities, and now that they were exposed, they rushed over menacingly!


    It¡¯s over, they are dead meat!  (T/N: hhh finally some self-awareness)


    Wu Jiang had the ability to survive strongly even in harsh conditions, as well as to judge the situation accurately. Observing the nuances of the words and the subtle changes of expressions is what he was best at. He was able to push Qin Yue down the ten-story building without hesitation, because he knew if he really followed him, he would certainly die! His death or Qin Yue¡¯s death? He only considered this question for a second then had his answer almost immediately.


    Qin Yue would fall to his death, while he would be lucky to survive.


    The last days were cruel, and appropriate choices should be made in order to live. He did rely on this method to survive all the way until now¡­ Was he going to die here today?


    No, he will do meritorious service and atone for his past deeds, not to mention that he was compelled to stay by Boss Chen¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Wu Jiang¡¯s guard has changed from the three-base joint team to Chen Boss and his daughter Chen Li. He believed that no matter which team won in the end, he would be able to save his skin. At most, he would fabricate a moving story and a reason for his previous actions. Why make a big deal out of it?


    When the first ray of sunlight shone in the morning, Captain Li said loudly for the opponents to hear: ¡°Boss Chen has done a lot of evil, and it¡¯s not a pity for him to die, but I believe that many of you were forced to obey his orders. As long as you put down your weapons and surrender immediately, we deal with you leniently. Otherwise, for those who won¡¯t surrender, we will kill them without mercy!¡±


    Of course, the statement was false; it was just a stopgap measure.


    Boss Chen was afraid that his subordinates would be tempted, and he immediately roared: ¡°Originally, we lived well in Xining, without worrying about food and clothing, and there was no threat of zombies. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want us to live a good life! You killed how many of ours brothers? And now you still shamelessly pretend to be a saint and say you will spare our lives, do you really think we are fools? Brothers, such treacherous people can¡¯t be believed! Kill them, so we can continue to live our good lives!¡±


    This Boss Chen was indeed a master of scheming. In just a few words, he portrayed himself as a victim, and said such moving words, as if he really was defending his family and the country.


    Captain Li smiled and said: ¡°Do you think that living like this in the Xining Prison is good? To tell you the truth, now that the three major bases formed an alliance, after the restoration of communications, we have made basic contacts with major bases around the world. Survivors around the world will unite to fight against zombies and research a vaccine against the zombie virus! Now the world is in chaos, and the environment has also undergone drastic changes. Soil pollution and water pollution have destroyed the growth of countless crops, and some materials will also face due to the arrival of the expiration date. Corruption, deterioration¡­ Do you think you can live a stable life by stealing and looting? Everyone listens, whoever surrenders, I swear on my life not to kill him! Not only I promise to not kill him, I¡¯ll also take him back with us to the safe zone.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the people around Boss Chen were really ready to switch sides. Several timid people had already thrown weapons and raised their hands: ¡°¡­I, I surrender!¡±


    Boss Chen smashed a fireball to explode one of the surrendering people¡¯s head, but the other person reacted quickly, rolled on the spot and evaded the attack.


    ¡°You betrayed all the brothers of our Xining base, how can I be worthy of so many brothers if I don¡¯t kill you today?¡±


    ¡°Boss Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to die with you, and I am not betraying all the brothers of Xining base. I just want to survive. What they want is your head. Only if you die can we be saved.¡±


    This was the truth.


    As long as Boss Chen and his cronies die, the others will be able to escape the calamity.


    Wu Jiang thought the same way, so when more and more people began to betray Boss Chen, he condensed his wind ability and aimed at Chen Li.


    Boss Chen didn¡¯t dare to move, so it would be more than enough to kill a Chen Li.


    And he killed Chen Li, naturally, to show his intentions to the three bases.


    Qin Yue and Li Ming stood far away, watching the changes in Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes, and observing the movements in his hands and the undisguised murderous intent under his calm face.


    Li Ming gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Wu Jiang really hasn¡¯t changed at all. I really was blind before.¡±


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows indifferently: ¡°He¡¯s too smart for his own good*. Sooner or later, Wu Jiang will capsize in the gutter and kill others as well as himself .¡±


    ¡°Brother Yue, don¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    ¡°Hate? I want to thank him. If it weren¡¯t for Wu Jiang, how could I awaken my Space ability ?¡±


    Qin Yue previously hated Wu Jiang, and even held a grudge against him. He also couldn¡¯t understand. They were brothers for more than ten years, even if he doesn¡¯t help, how can he push him to his demise? But when he saw Jiang Nian, when he knew that Jiang Nian was pushed by her dearest friend, this kind of resentment and incomprehension became indifference instead. But being indifferent did not mean he was willing to forgive and forget. While he understands Wu Jiang¡¯s thought process, but he completely regards Wu Jiang as a scheming passerby who must be guarded against. If he ever encounters him, he will kill him without hesitation or abandon him. For him, Wu Jiang has become dispensable and insignificant.


    For Jiang Nian, Yao Xiaoyue has also become a stranger who needs to be vigilant of and guarded against. The trust and genuine feelings that were between them once dissipated into nothingness as early as the moment she was betrayed.


    As expected, Wu Jiang couldn¡¯t bear it, and attacked Chen Li first! Chen Li was caught off guard, a wind blade cut her neck while dodging, blood splashed like a fountain! She covered her neck with her hand in panic, but couldn¡¯t stop the blood flowing out¡­


    Wu Jiang succeeded in his move, and immediately stepped back. Although Boss Chen was inhuman and cruel, he really loved Chen Li, his only daughter. So when he saw his beloved daughter falling to the ground, he immediately attacked Wu Jiang with a roar!


    ¡°Back then, I was kind enough to save you, and even betrothed my daughter to you. You actually killed my daughter! Today I¡¯m going to end you!¡±


    Wu Jiang replied, ¡°You saved me back then, but your daughter didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t marry voluntarily, but forcefully. What¡¯s more, Chen Li¡¯s private life is chaotic. There are nine or ten men around her! Over the past few years, I have advised you to stop doing bad deeds, but not only did you not listen, but also forced me along. So I am embarrassed, I have long seen you unpleasing to your eyes, if I was not forced, how could I stay in Xining?¡±


    Boss Chen immediately ordered his men to kill him!


    Captain Li immediately seized the opportunity and his team swarmed to fight them!


    ¡­


    This battle lasted almost a day. The forest outside Xining Prison now had parts of it either burnt, transformed into a pit, scorched black, or frozen with ice blades, and the ground was blood-stained, with corpses all over the field!


    When Jiang Nian brought Wangcai to pick up valuables (big gold), it happened to be the time when Boss Chen chose to blew himself up, unwilling to be humiliated!


    Boss Chen was already a level five dual ability user, he shouldn¡¯t have desperately blown himself up, but his daughter died, and his dearest brothers also died. Being coerced was no good. Instead, it¡¯s better to bring a few more to accompany him to meet King Yama¡­ The explosive energy fluctuated hugely, the wind ctreated could bring down boulders, and the fallen leaves became as sharp as flying knives.


    Those around him all reacted and cried out, ¡°No, Boss Chen wants to blow himself up, run!¡±


    A level five ability user self-destructing was no joke.


    When the word ¡°run¡± was just uttered out, it was too late to do anything, and they could only helplessly hear the huge sound of the explosion ¡°boom ¨C !!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was plunged into deathly silence!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Nan blinked, the air around her seemed to stand still, a space materialized around her, in a shape of a square-shaped glass bottle. Wangcai laid calmly on the glass, staring with his big black eyes at everything that happened outside.


    He saw the broken stones and fallen leaves flying in the air, the torn-off limbs were mixed with blood, and even the ears seemed to be tinnitus. The boss Chen was fragmented in an instant, leaving only a big patch of blood.


    Suddenly, Jian Nan could not see, a hand covered her eyes, while the other held her waist tightly, a hot breath that was a little unstable sprayed over her ears, she heard a low voice saying, ¡°Rushing over so recklessly, do you want me to be a widower even before I get married?¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately replied: ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear it darling.¡± (T/N: she actually calls him Baobei, which means treasure/baby/darling.)


    Qin Yue paused, hummed softly, and softened as soon as he heard it by a lot.


    Standing behind the two of them, Li Ming still had no time to express his amazement at the perfect use of the space ability just now, he shook his head and swore to himself that the unique cold-faced elder brother of his was actually a henpecked husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Xining Prison was in its prime for a while, but it all ended with the self-detonation of Boss Chen, not even causing ripples anymore. Li Ming saw Wu Jiang, whose limbs were mutilated, falling into a pool of blood, twitching, flailing about, struggling to grab his trouser legs, seeming to beg him to save his life, but when he clearly saw that the man in front of him was Li Ming, he opened his eyes in horror.


    Li Ming looked down at him with no expression whatsoever, and on his face was neither pleasure nor sadness, he just shook of his arm, a little helpless: ¡°Brother Yue didn¡¯t die, why did you bother in the first place?¡±


    Wu Jiang widened his eyes and died without peace of mind.


    Before Jiang Nian stepped into Xining Prison, she was stopped by Qin Yue.


    The man appeared serious on the outside, having a cold, abstinent temperament, but his kiss was extremely intense, from light touch to heavy kiss. He, bit by bit, broke into her mouth and sucked hard, holding her tightly and firmly.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s cheeks were red, and her breathing became short.


    The tighter he hugged her, the deeper the kiss became.


    Qin Yue was afraid. If he didn¡¯t find Jiang Nian in time just now, if he didn¡¯t arrive in time, if Jiang Nian was injured by Boss Chen¡¯s self-destruction, he would not be able to solve his hatred even by bringing Boss Chen from hell and torturing him all over.


    Even beating one hundred or even ten thousand Boss Chen couldn¡¯t compare to losing Jiang Nian!


    Jiang Nian patted him and comforted: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s breath is a bit heavy, his mouth is sweet, like candy, ¡°Today, my whole life was almost ruined.¡±


    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±


    ¡± Niannian , you promised to marry me and spend the rest of your life with me. If you don¡¯t abide by your promise, my life will be gone.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I said I will be responsible for you, so I¡¯m also responsible for your life. I will not make you lonely.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart throbbed and he stared at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian looked at him, then bent over a little and kissed the back of his hand: ¡°My dear.¡± (T/N: AAAAAAAAAA)


    Qin Yue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Yue: ¡°Then we go back and get married.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°En.¡±


    Qin Yue pulled Jiang Nian into his arms again, his thin lips pressing against her small earlobes.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I¡¯ve noted it down.¡± (T/N: he basically says he¡¯ll remember her words all his life. *cough* cute*cough*)


    *´ÏÃ÷·´±»´ÏÃ÷Îó : an idiom, literally ¡°a clever person may become the victim of his own ingenuity¡±.


    Ahem¡­.


    This is Jian Nan straight from my imagination¡­And the scene if the roles were reversed.. They¡¯s soooo cuuute I can¡¯t-


    So I decided to post earlier than scheduled for you to choke on dog food. Like I did. Hope you enjoy the chapter y¡¯all!


    Support me on Ko-fi for more updates UwU

 CH 102

    Qin Yue put on a black suit and combed his hair meticulously. He was tall and strong, with handsome eyebrows and a deep outline. From a distance, he appeared heroic and vigorous.


    Jiang Nian wore a red cheongsam, with a jasper hairpin inserted in her hair, and her delicate features were further enhanced using light makeup. Her whole being was beautiful, as if she came out from a painting.


    Shen Ran stared at her. He wanted to hold her clothes tightly like when he was young, and tentatively reached out a few times but failed to clasp the hem of her dress. ¡°Sister Jiang¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian put on a gold bracelet: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Shen Ran was somewhat anxious, looking at his empty hand, so he called again: ¡°Sister Jiang.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­Nothing¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian turned and looked at the little boy who had grown up next to her. In the past few years, she could see the changes in Shen Ran. Although he was acting like his age in front of her, she had seen Shen Ran who was confident and domineering in the laboratory, and calm and self-sufficient when he was strategizing. His yet immature eyebrows held determination and firmness beyond ordinary people.


    Facing Jiang Nian¡¯s puzzled eyes, Shen Ran pursed his lips and smiled a little, and stretched out La Jiang Nian¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Jiang, I will protect you at all times.¡±


    Jiang Nian also smiled, nodding in acquiescence, then patted Shen Ran¡¯s head and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to get married.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±


    He thought, even if Sister Jiang is married, in his heart, Sister Jiang is still and will always be his Sister Jiang.


    ¡­


    The wedding was small but cozy. There were only a dozen people present. Dad and Mom Jiang had red eyes, repeatedly turning their backs to wipe away their tears. Jiang Yuan¡¯s nose was also red, and he was by their side trying to soothe them. The Qin family¡¯s parents are very pleased, looking at their son and daughter-in-law, nodding their heads repeatedly, choking up; Captain Li¡¯s team attended, and also brought a lot of gifts to General Shen. Zhang Wei¡¯s family brought Xiao Lulu and laughed very much. It was a joy, Xiao Lulu ran around the house, turning around Jiang Nian.


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart was full of Jiang Nian, now his wife.


    He led her by the hand to make the vows just now, and he would spend his entire life with her.


    ¡°I love you, Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡­ When Qin Yue went out the next morning, he immediately noticed wedding gifts placed all the way from their door to the courtyard of the community downstairs. He didn¡¯t know who sent it, as the senders didn¡¯t mention their names and neither did they leave a message. According to the gatekeeper, someone had been sneaking over with things since last night, and when caught they said that they were gifts for the newlyweds of the mayor of Jiang. They were all small and worthless, just a small token of sincerity for a happy marriage. They were afraid their gifts would be returned, so quietly as to not disturb anyone, they just put down their present and left.


    People who knew that Jiang Nian and Qin Yue were going to get married did not come to the wedding, just wished them a happy married life in the past few days. Qin Yue thought that there was nothing more to it. He didn¡¯t expect that these people would plan to send the gifts secretly in the night by themselves.


    Naturally, so many things couldn¡¯t just be left casually. When Jiang and Qin parents saw the huge pile of presents, they were shocked and moved at the same time, and couldn¡¯t help but lament again and again, why bother to give them these things? They really don¡¯t worry about what they¡¯re going to eat. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to eat those themselves? These people are too-!


    Qin Yue knew that most of these gifts were intended for Jiang Nian, so naturally they had to be handled by Jiang Nian, but with her temperament, he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t accept them. He looked up at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡­ After Qin Yue and Jiang Nian got married, they rarely got separated when on a mission. Unless they were forced to, or when Jiang Nian was dragged by the Captain Li to help, Qin Yue would take the same tasks as Jian Nian. In Qin Yue¡¯s words, a husband must of course protect his wife. If they¡¯re separated, he will feel uneasy and make mistakes easily. Jiang Nian thinks this is also good: ¡°It will serve to build our reputation as Shuangsha*, and strive to make people fearful and retreat without fighting!¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyebrows jumped, ¡°¡­ Shuangsha?¡±


    I don¡¯t want such reputation¡­


    Jiang Nian bent her fingers and calculated carefully, thinking that her reputation should go through a breakthrough. This is an era where capable people shine. Maybe she will become a historical celebrity in the future? Maybe she can still complete the broken dream of the last world, and strive to turn herself into the top ten unsolved mysteries of the world! The name ¡°Shuangsha¡± is definitely not enough, they can call her instead ¡°Black and White Shuangsha¡±. Of course, she can be named ¡°Golden Dasha¡± when she travels alone¡­


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t like how serious Jian Nan was thinking about this matter, so he drew out a space barrier and pulled Jiang Nian into his arms: ¡°Niannian, we should go to bed.¡±


    His thin lips pressed against her forehead, then they rolled onto the red bedding together, with her being still in his arms. Jiang Nian was still carefully thinking about the future. As a person who would be famous forever, of course she was very excited, but after a while, her mind was dizzy and her eyes were misty¡­ Although they are both ability users, the more Jiang Nian compares between her and Qin Yue, the more she finds out that she couldn¡¯t compare with him, at least his stamina and energy are countless times better than hers. (T/N: ohooooo)


    Fortunately, Jiang Nian could heal herself to a peak state. When Qin Yue left a few hickeys on her neck, she was able to eliminate it, which made Qin Yue increasingly fond of groping and touching her everywhere, all within a space created by him. Here, no matter how loud the noise was, he could make it perfectly soundproof if he wanted to.


    This was truly an excellent space, Jiang Nian could bully Qin Yue to her heart¡¯s content, not to mention that Qin Yue was handsome and sexy, when she touches his perfectly defined muscles, every strength is just right, really her sweet¡­ burden was impossible to afford.


    Jiang Nian got pregnant in the fifth year after marrying Qin Yue. After the outbreak of the zombie virus, human genes changed dramatically, and the environment and climate also underwent earth-shaking changes, which was a problem that incurred countless headaches. For a few years after their marriage, the two still used contraception. Later, the situation became more and more stable. After a few years, the pattern of several major countries had been newly determined. A United Nations conference was held among the base leaders all around the world to discuss the future survival of mankind, ability users as well as ordinary people, zombie virus research and other issues.


    Not long after Jiang Nian became pregnant, Shen Ran finally developed a vaccine against the zombie virus. As long as the vaccine was injected, no matter how severe the injuries were, the person would not be infected and mutated by the zombie virus. This undoubtedly saved many frontline soldiers. The release of this major achievement immediately caused a sensation in the world, and even Shen Ran¡¯s name became well-known.


    Just when Shen Ran rushed to her and said that he had succeeded, Jiang Nian discovered that her long-quiet heroine¡¯s aura finally broke through sixty points. Jiang Nian never thought that her card host¡¯s heroine halo was actually Shen Ran helping her break through. Fortunately, Jiang Nian was smart and didn¡¯t really think that Yao Xiaoyue had to counterattack for her to make her break through¡­After Yao Xiaoyue was reborn, she became the female lead in her own world, while Jiang Nian changed from the female lead to the female supporting role. The female canon fodder counterattacked. Since it is a counterattack, it could only get better and better, no matter what Starting from whichever aspect, great progress must be made.  And this invention, which had never appeared in the previous life, became the best proof of counterattack¡­.


    Jiang Nian gave birth to a daughter seven months later, named Qin Yue. (T/N: the daughter¡¯s name Yue (ÔÂ) is different from her father¡¯s (Ô½).)


    Qin Yue¡¯s birth brought a lot of happiness to the elderly of both the Qin and Jiang family. They used to worry about their son or daughter going out and encountering danger. Now that they had a new addition in their lives, they took Qin Yue to play with them every day. Dad Qin and Dad Jiang also made alphabet toys and story books by themselves. They plan to teach her to read and calligraphy when Yueyue gets older. The two mothers made her baby clothes by themselves. After Qin Yue grew up, she had the demeanor of a great ability user that did not lose to her father and mother.


    Jiang Nian lived in this world until she reached her seventies, and she felt that her deadline was approaching. She was reluctant as she thought of the big gold in the storage space. She still wanted to live for two more years. There was also a big vault in the jade pendant space. They are all her treasures¡­ She asked God to be merciful, so that she can live a little longer, as she worshipped the God of Wealth, and had done a lot of good deeds. She hoped God would not forget her credit and let her live longer. She indeed lived a while longer. Qin Yue guarded her every day, or pushed her on the wheelchair to watch the sun outside.


    ¡°Niannian, I love you.¡±


    Jiang Nian patted the wrinkled back of his hand: ¡°My old baby.¡±


    Qin Yue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He rubbed his wife¡¯s head, which was full of white hair, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Not long after her death, Qin Yue¡¯s life also came to an end. Qin Yue buried her parents together in a mountain, under which was the entire Longsheng City (Longsheng means dragon). After the deaths of Jiang Nian and Qin Yue, countless people came to express their condolences. Those who were aging with her said to their grandchildren and granddaughters that at the beginning of the pocalypse, the world was full of zombies. At that time, they didn¡¯t even dare to open the doors and windows, did not dare to speak, did not dare to cry, so they could only hide in the corner and wait either for rescue or for death¡­


    Until one day, a silly person walked out of the house, carrying a big knife, fighting against the zombies, and distributing supplies¡­


    At that time, they took the first step, and it was a bright first step.


    Longsheng City, now the capital of China, the largest and most prosperous city in the world, had gathered top-notch psychics and scientists from all over the world, all of them desperately working.


    I heard that she was also the one who taught them how to practice supernatural powers and saved many lives at the beginning of the last days.


    ¡°Then I heard some people say that it is true that District Mayor Jiang and Mr. Qin are both evil? They also pretended to be Shuangsha, and later a Golden Dasha appeared, saying that wherever the gold is, he will appear there¡­ ¡±


    ¡° How is that possible? District Chief Jiang is the greatest, she can¡¯t be so wretched!¡±


    ¡°Hmm! District Chief Jiang is really great! Shee is a great hero!¡±


    ¡°Captain Qin is also amazing, I heard about his spatial ability. From Longcheng to the Hope Base!¡±


    The old man took his grandson and granddaughter, put down a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, and taught the children to kneel and kowtow. If they could live peacefully today, they should never forget the sacrifices of the predecessors.


    The child bowed his head respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We will see you again next year¡­¡±


    Shen Ran leaned on crutches, Jiang Yuan stood beside him, and the two looked up at the quiet tombstone.


    Sister Jiang.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian returned to the main god system space after death. Her mission was still completed this time. At the moment of her death, the heroine¡¯s aura reached 100 points.


    She had no regrets in this life. Her parents died a natural death; she had a daughter and lived with Qin Yue for a lifetime. Although she had been fighting and killing most of her life, because of her firm belief and pursuit, her life was very fulfilled. His younger brother Jiang Yuan was also married and had children, and his family was happy. The only bad thing was that Shen Ran remained single. He had been studying zombie viruses all his life. He became a world-famous scientist, but he had been alone for all his life.


    Then there is her big gold¡­ Thinking of the big golden mountain she lost, her heart is bleeding!


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task, the system is about to be upgraded, please wait.¡±


    *Ë« : (shuang) means pair/double.


    É·: (sha) Literally means demon/fiend/ baleful.


    Some of you may have noticed that some inappropriate ads were being shown just above comment section for past 2 or 3 days. These ads were not shown by us but by 3rd party comment section services used by us. We have immediately deactivated that service after knowing that those ads were shown by it. Although we have found good alternative comment section, it still needs some customisation before it is fully functional.


    We are sorry for inconvenience.

 CH 103

    ¡°Jinjiang main god system has been successfully upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the second stage task assessment and earning 100,000 points.¡±


    ¡°The 2.0 version of Jinjiang main god system is here to serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    The mechanical voice of the system 867 awoke Jian Nan from her slumber. She sat up, yawning as she opened the system interface, and immediately looked at the one hundred thousand points lying quietly inside the safe. The points she used to earn before the system upgrade didn¡¯t exceed 10000 points, but now the amount jumped directly to 100000, really generous.


    She looked at the points she had yet to earn in order to buy a rebirth ticket, and sure enough, the number decreased from ten millions to one million.


    In this way, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to go back.


    Jiang Nian originally thought that rebirth was indefinitely far away, but now it seemed to be right in front of her, but after she had traveled through these hundreds of years, her memory of the real life was a bit blurred, but she still wanted to go back.


    Jiang Nian first spent 9,000 points to buy 30 star fruits. The power of this star fruit was really extraordinary. For a moment, she felt that her originally illusory body seemed to condense, and she could feel the biting coldness of the space she was in, but just for a moment¡­ What if she condensed her soul completely?


    This star fruit very much toughened the soul, but if she really wanted to condense hers completely, she was afraid that the points needed would be much more than those she¡¯d use for her rebirth.


    Jiang Nian looked at the system mall again. As expected, there were a few new props on the main panel, such as ¡°A Day in the Hell¡± and ¡°Beauty in a Dream¡±. Of course, the most important thing was not the props, but:


    ¡°867, Where¡¯s my storage button? Didn¡¯t it come back with me?¡±


    867: ¡°The storage button has been recovered by the main god system.¡±


    ¡°Can you return it to me?¡±


    ¡°According to the main god system, no.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± QAQ


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Nian woke up, the sense ¡°life is hopeless¡± was still lingering in her heart. She just opened his eyes and immediately faced a large number of beauties. There were men and women, men dressed in various suits, and women in low-cut evening dresses. The jewels worn on their bodies were glittering, with a goblet in their hands, they walked leisurely and elegantly, chatting and laughing.


    This was a dinner party.


    Jiang Nian was also no different from them. She was wearing a red tube top and fishtail skirt. She stood outside a group of people and listened to her agent saying, ¡°Wait for a bit, Mr. Meng will be here later. He has always valued you. You must seize the opportunity, as long as he is willing to give you a hand, will you ever be afraid of not acting? Jiang Nian, you also know how bad your reputation is now, you can¡¯t be as high as before. Now those who are looking for you for scripts and endorsements have given them to Wang Jingjing. If you don¡¯t have a backing, it will be difficult to stand up again!¡±


    The agent was telling the truth. Half a month ago, Jiang Nian was still one of the four newly promoted flowers. The future ahead of her was boundless. But after just half a month, she became the first person to receive the netizens¡¯ ¡°get out of the entertainment circle¡±.


    The cause was a video of the original host Jiang Nian beating someone, and the one who was beaten was, unsurprisingly, Wang Jingjing.


    At that time, the original host Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing were filming in the same ¡°Love in the Allure¡± crew. The original host Jiang Nian was the female lead and Wang Jingjing was the female supporting lead. The two had a dispute. The original host pushed Wang Jingjing in anger, and Wang Jingjing fell down. As the latter fell from the stairs, her injury was serious, and things broke up. The crew originally wanted to smooth things over and hide it from the public, but the video of the original host Jiang Nian pushing Wang Jingjing downstairs was unexpectedly posted on the Internet, arousing widespread attention. The netizens went to Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo to accuse her, insult her, and ask her to get out of the the entertainment industry; then they went to Wang Jingjing¡¯s account to express their love for her, encourage her, and comfort her. They even went to the crew of ¡°Love in the Allure¡± to make trouble, and some people even threw eggs, hindered filming, all to ¡°resist the dramas made by such bad actors¡±!


    When the company reacted, Jiang Nian¡¯s reputation was completely stinking, while Wang Jingjing became so popular that she finally took over the position of Jiang Nian directly, became the heroine of ¡°Love in the Fallen City¡± and replaced Jiang Nian¡¯s endorsement. Jiang Nian was so desperate that everyone was screaming and beating a mouse crossing the street. Besides, Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing belonged to the same company. Whoever can make money and who is more popular will be favored the company, and the original owner would naturally be abandoned.


    As for today¡¯s dinner, the agent who took Jiang Nian for a few years couldn¡¯t bear to watch her fall so miserably, so she especially found her a golden thigh. Mr. Meng, according to the agent, was a fifty-year-old short fat man. The wife of the family has just been pissed off by him, just because he was a more well-known investor in the circle, so even if he was lustful, ugly, and corrupt, many people still wanted to curry favor with him.


    Jiang Nian glanced at her good manager with a bitter expression and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Director Liu is coming, you are taking me to meet him and find a chance to interview him for his new movie?¡±


    The agent persuaded her painstakingly: ¡°Jiang Nian, who would dare to use you without looking at your current reputation? But you are my artist after all. Now that you are in trouble, I will naturally not give up on you easily. Of course, you also have to work hard. Seizing this opportunity depends on yourself. Don¡¯t forget, in Director Liu¡¯s new movie, Mr. Meng is an investor! If you get with Mr. Meng, will you be afraid of not filming? ¡±


    Jiang Nian sneered in her heart. The original owner didn¡¯t know, but Jiang Nian knew. This agent was bought by Wang Jingjing a long time ago. What she said seemed good for her, when in fact, she just wanted to see her fall into a deeper abyss.  After all, President Meng was not only lustful, he was also a man who liked to use sexual violence, weren¡¯t there a lot of women in and out of this circle who had been ruined by him?


    The agent pushed her to Mr. Meng. At first glance, he was not at ease, and she didn¡¯t know how much benefit he had received from Wang Jingjing.


    In the last life, the original owner had followed the way of the agent and Wang Jingjing, thinking that the agent was really kind enough to find her an audition opportunity, but he didn¡¯t want to be a pimp, so the original owner immediately said that she wanted to leave. How could the agent agree ? Shee coaxed her to a room to persuade her, but in private, the water she drank was drugged and she was sent to Mr. Meng¡¯s bed. Someone took a sex video showing only her face and posted it on the Internet, so the original owner¡¯s reputation fell down a hill without a possibility of recovery. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that, after she told her boyfriend Sun Xu what she had experienced, what she got was not her boyfriend¡¯s distress and understanding, nor did her boyfriend stand up for her to tell the truth, but only looked at her with disgust and disdain in his eyes. At this time, the original owner knew that Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing had already hooked up together. Wasn¡¯t her whole misery then designated by them?


    At the beginning, she had a dispute with Wang Jingjing, wasn¡¯t it because Wang Jingjing showed her close photos of her and Sun Xu?


    Sun Xu was one of the more popular little fresh meats nowadays. At the beginning, he and Jiang Nian were in love with each other. The two secretly dated for half a year. Because it was a period where his reputation was rising, he didn¡¯t dare to tell others about his relationship with her. after Wang Jingjing¡¯s incident, the original owner Jiang Nian went to confront Sun Xu and asked him why he betrayed her, but Sun Xu replied simply that he and Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t know each other at all. He must have been used by some schemer to dig a pit against both of them, so that they would hurt each other! Therefore, he resolutely refused to show that Jiang Nian and him were in a relationship, so that both of them would not be hurt¡­


    The original owner believed that it was true, and blamed herself for not believing Wang Jingjing¡¯s words, otherwise, why would all these things happen?


    But what she didn¡¯t know until the end that Sun Xu actually hooked up with Wang Jingjing long ago. It was not Wang Jingjing who wanted her and Sun Xu to fall, but both Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu who wanted her doom!


    It¡¯s a pity that the original owner woke up too late. When she was angrily trying to tell everyone the truth, she died because of a car accident.


    She probably didn¡¯t know all her life why Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu treated her like this.


    This is of course because Wang Jingjing was reborn, and in her previous life, she also hooked up with Sun Xu. When the two were cheating, they were caught by the original owner, and everyone knew about the matter. Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu became the one everyone shouted at and beat. After Wang Jingjing became a shameless junior, she lost several roles. Sun Xu¡¯s career was also hit hard, but Jiang Nian received sympathy, understanding and support from everyone. Jiang Nian became more and more popular, and not only did the TV series she acted in explode, even the movie she starred in got a good box office. At the age of 30, she won the Golden Image Award and became the biggest winner!


    Wang Jingjing was not reconciled to obscurity. She hugged President Meng¡¯s thigh, but President Meng was not just a simple fat man. He was a pervert on the bed, and extremely abusive at that. She was played to death by him. After drinking Meng Po Tang, she was reincarnated and reborn before everything happened.


    Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t want to repeat the tragedy of her previous life, so she took the initiative to prevent Jiang Nian from turning over.


    ¡­


    Seeing Jiang Nian resisting, the agent couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Jiang Nian, President Meng is very generous, you see how beautiful Cai Yinghou is now, didn¡¯t she hook with President Meng when she was young? There is nothing to be embarrassed about, it¡¯s common in this circle. Walk with me, Jiang Nian, let¡¯s find a place to have a good chat.¡±


    She pulled Jiang Nian, but saw that she didn¡¯t move and instead simply smiled: ¡°Sister Chen , Of course I believe what you said, but¡­ let me think about it again.¡±


    Sister Chen immediately replied: ¡°What is there to think about , don¡¯t worry, sister, I will arrange it for you.¡±


    Jiang Nian bowed her head helplessly, and said nothing more.


    Sister Chen smiled, thinking she had convinced Jiang Nian. She then called the assistant next to President Meng and asked him to take President Meng to the room upstairs, saying that everything was arranged. Mr. Meng over there has long been interested in Jiang Nian. He had used both the carrot and the stick on her before, but Jiang Nian was very high and dismissive of him. Now that she has sent herself to his door, how could he let the beauty go?


    ¡°Let her wait in the room obediently, I will naturally go when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Sister Chen naturally nodded and said yes, and then took Jiang Nian to the side: ¡°Be obedient, after tonight, Wang Jingjing will return everything that she stole, and you will step on her with the soles of your feet!¡±


    Jiang Nian took a sip and seemed grateful, ¡°Sister Chen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this great agent indeed working hard? Jiang Nian was very hard-hearted, and except for Gold, there was nothing that could make her knee soft. This sister Chen was going to harm her. How could she not retaliate?


    What¡¯s more, her heart was now occupied by the despair of losing her big gold. Where could she have so much time to deal with such an insignificant agent?


    Jiang Nian followed Sister Chen upstairs, far away from the glorious banquet hall, and the surroundings became quiet. Sister Chen took Jiang Nian directly to the hotel room. Jian Nan saw that the agent came prepared, handing her a glass of water: ¡°Hey, just relax here, and Mr. Meng will be here later. Don¡¯t forget, this is your only chance to make a comeback.¡±


    Jiang Nian held the glass and nodded: ¡°Sister Chen, I¡¯m a little hungry, can you see what¡¯s in the refrigerator?¡±


    Sister Chen cursed inwardly, muttering in her heart ¡®why should I serve her like an ancestor¡¯, but still got up and went to the refrigerator to take a look. Only a few bottles of beer and beverages remained, so she placated, ¡°Please bear with it for now. You won¡¯t be hungry after a while.¡±


    Jiang Nian was helpless. With a cry filled with despair, she picked up the water glass and handed it to Sister Chen: ¡°Then let¡¯s drink a toast, to wish me a comeback soon.¡±


    Sister Chen saw the paleness on Jian Nan¡¯s face that could not be hidden with makeup, an well as the helplessness and pain on her face, so she felt relieved, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me and President Meng, you will definitely be able to regain the position you lost.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed, and took a sip from the water glass. Sister Chen saw Jiang Nian looking at her, she also took a sip in a concealed way, anyway, she was not afraid, there was no medicine in her glass.


    ¡°Then you just wait here, I¡¯ll go out and have a look first.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Sister Chen, can you stay with me for a while and tell me what should I pay attention to?¡±


    Chen wanted to say that she was busy, but seeing that things are about to succeed, how could she refuse? She told Jiang Nian a lot of Mr. Meng¡¯s hobbies at the moment, but as she kept on talking, she suddenly felt that the air was very hot and her mind became confused. Jiang Nian in front of her has become two, three, four¡­


    Jiang Nian looked at her, stood up, and said, ¡°Sister Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can do it, I¡¯ll go first, you tell Mr. Meng that I said no.¡±


    Sister Chen was dizzy and couldn¡¯t hear Jiang Nian. She was a little anxious when she saw Jiang Nian was going to leave, but she didn¡¯t even have a trace of strength on her body, so she could only watch Jiang Nian go. After she went out, her dazed consciousness finally dissipated, she fell on the sofa and succumbed under the power of the drugs.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian left the room and returned to the glorious banquet hall again. Those who came here were all big stars or or those who had popular traffic nowadays. Wang Jingjing was naturally here. At this moment, she was surrounded by the stars in the center. Sun Xun was still standing beside her, and Jiang Nian¡¯s appearance did not arouse anyone¡¯s attention at all.


    Sun Xu guarded Wang Jingjing like a prince, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the banquet: ¡°I heard that Xue Shao is here!¡±


    Who is Xue Shao? Xue Shao who can cause such a sensation in this circle can only be Xue Hang, who is a big figure that can¡¯t be matched by the combination of hundreds of Sun Xu and Presidents Meng.


    I just didn¡¯t hear that Xue Hang would come to this charity dinner?


    Because of Xue Hang¡¯s arrival, everyone became more excited, and even Wang Jingjing became very excited as well, staring intently at the the banquet gate with shinig eyes.


    After being reborn, how could she not know the character Xue Hang? Xue Hang was a low-key person, and there were not many people who knew him, but he was not only handsome, but he was also powerful, which was rare. When she was with Mr. Meng before, she could see it with her own eyes. President Meng nodded and bowed to Xue Hang, respectfully.


    If she could hold Xue Hang¡¯s golden thighs, couldn¡¯t she become the queen of the entertainment industry?


    Not to mention Wang Jingjing wanting to hug Xue Hang¡¯s golden thighs, even the great Director Liu, who was in Sister Chen¡¯s mouth, walked to the door excitedly at this moment and wanted to meet Xue Hang in person.


    Xue Hang finally appeared, under everyone¡¯s expectations.


    He was wearing a black suit and white shirt, the neckline without tie was slightly open, the bridge of his nose held in place a pair of silver-rimmed glasses, and his hair was meticulously combed, but he was only in his thirties.


    His face was extremely handsome, but also extremely indifferent, and his brows were pulled in a frown; he seemed to dislike the approach of others.


    There were all kinds of sounds in his ears.


    ¡°Young Master Xue is so handsome, he is so rich and powerful, why come here suddenly? If I can catch his attention, then I am not going to be successful? Such a handsome figure must be very good, and I am willing to be his lover.¡±


    ¡°This Xue Hang will pretend, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Xue¡¯s greatness, where would he be today? He¡¯s full of bullshit!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not because he has money and power, who would be willing to pay attention to him¡­¡±


    (T/N: oh, our ML can read thoughts¡­)


    Ming disdained Xue Hang in his heart, but he was very much sought after: ¡°Xue Shao, your arrival really makes us shine¡­¡±


    ¡°Xue Shao, sit down, I am so happy to see you!¡±


    ¡°What happened so that Xue Shao suddenly came over? ? ¡±


    ¡°Come sit, let me please show you, this is our movie ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Xue Hang had long been accustomed to the hypocrisy of these people. As long as he got close, he would involuntarily hear the inner voices of these people. Because of this situation, he was still far away from the crowd for a while, so that he wouldn¡¯t hear these dirty voices. .


    But today, he suddenly heard a particularly strange voice.


    -Despair.


    He turned his head and saw a woman in a red dress. There was no sound in her heart, nothing but despair.


    Particularly deep despair.


    He had met many people, but he had never felt such a deep despair. He wondered, what she had experienced that would make her so desperate?

 CH 104

    Wang Jingjing¡¯s name was in the hot search now, so naturally many people flocked around her. Whenever she appeared, she was bound to be the center of attention. However, as soon as Xue Hang appeared, Wang Jingjing became unnoticeable and no one looked at her. She was not the only one ignored, as many big-name movie actors were also forgotten in an instant.


    Everyone gathered around Xue Hang, as he walked in front of everyone in a black suit, with a strong aura and an almost arrogant carelessness, as if he was accustomed to such attention. He was constantly surrounded, as if he was the real master of the place.


    Jiang Nian naturally saw Xue Hang. She looked at him, and the man¡¯s eyes seemed to sweep inadvertently towards her. His eyes were dark, his eyebrows were deep, and his eyes narrowed slightly, becoming more and more unfathomable.


    In but a moment of inadvertent stare, her heart which was desperate, empty and quiet seemed to regain his vitality, as he could hear her inner voice: ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Xue Hang:¡­¡¯Hmm ¡®? What does that mean? ? ?


    Xue Hang frowned slightly, waiting to hear her inner voice again, but without avail. In the meanwhile, the organizer of the charity dinner, Su sister, had already walked over, smiling,¡±Ah Hang, thank you for coming to this dinner.¡±


    Xue Hang retracted his gaze and called with a faint and appropriate smile, Sister Su. As expected, he was as elegant and refined as the rumors made him to be.


    When Wang Jingjing looked at Xue Hang, her heart was on fire. She held Sun Xu¡¯s arm loosely. She was not a little girl who has yet to see the world. She used to think that fresh meats like Sun Xu were very powerful. He had good looks and countless fans pursuing him wherever he goes. Being his girlfriend should really make her proud and have the capital to boast.


    But when she came into contact with this industry, she realized that fresh meats held little to no real power. Outside they may seem powerful, but inside the circle, they should flatter the powerful and depend on whether the other person is willing or not to smoothen their path. Otherwise, said fresh meats would face many difficulties to climb up, or even a bottleneck.


    Just like Sun Xu was all humble and polite in front of Xue Hang.


    Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity, she wanted to find Sister Chen to help her climb Xue Hang¡¯s bed. Not to mention anything else, it would be good to brag about it and throw around her weight. However, Sister Chen was busy today, truly a pity. Wang Jingjing turned her eyes and saw New Star Entertainment Zhou Hao, another gold-medal agent of the company, so she said, ¡°Sun Xu, you are busy, so I¡¯ll go and talk to Brother Wang first.¡±


    Sun Xu acquiesced with a smile, very gracious.


    After hearing Wang Jingjing¡¯s intentions, Zhou Hao laughed mockingly: ¡°Jingjing, do you really think you¡¯re popular because you have been on the top search a few times and are surrounded by reporters everywhere recently? That you want to get to know Shao Xue, I understand, but look over there. Who is not fawning in front of Xue Shao, even director Liu Cai Ying is praising him to the heavens. Look at who is standing behind them again? Which one is not better and more famous than you? Don¡¯t talk about you, even if I want to, it¡¯s hard for me to show my face in front of Shao Xue. Don¡¯t be foolish. Just keep your heat up, and I¡¯ll send you a draft tomorrow to make more money.¡±


    Wang Jingjing looked at Xue Hang. There were many big-shots around him, making the corner he stood in the most lively and crowded out of the entire banquet hall. She even saw the most hated and feared person in her previous life, Mr. Meng. At this moment, he was squeezed out and couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of Xue Hang¡¯s clothes. His face was respectful, but his eyes were sullen. He then turned around and took the assistant away from the banquet hall while cursing inwardly.


    Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t want to stop at her current popularity. Not only did she want to become a big star, she must also avenge those who hurt her in her previous life: ¡°Brother Zhou, as long as you give me a chance, and I will always remember you.¡±


    Zhou Hao actually looked down on Wang Jingjing¡¯s way of doing things, but he also admired her for her boldness: ¡°I really dare not join the excitement.¡±


    Xue Hang rarely attended public occasions, so when he did, people would want to show their faces in front of him. If he talked to Xue Hang publicly, he would certainly grab the limelight, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to accumulating hatred and bringing calamity over his head? What¡¯s more, this Wang Jingjing was hardworking, cruel to others and more cruel to herself. She looks smart, when she¡¯s a fool. Plus, she was not an artist under him. Why should he bear this responsibility? Besides, who in the circle doesn¡¯t know that Xue Hang doesn¡¯t like being close to the females in general?


    ¡°I have things to do, be honest, don¡¯t cause trouble to the company.¡±


    Wang Jingjing was so angry that she secretly gritted her teeth, didn¡¯t she know that Xue Hang was so unpredictable that it was hard to meet him? When she was with Mr. Meng at the beginning, she heard him say that there was a project lacking funds, and that he hoped Xue Hang could invest. But even after making many appointments, going to many clubs and banquets, and asking many connections of his, she never got a glimpse of Xue Hang even once.


    So how could she be willing to miss such a rare opportunity?


    Just when she was so helpless, she suddenly saw Jiang Nian standing in the corner of the banquet. She was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Jiang Nian be with Sister Chen at this time? Shouldn¡¯t she lie on President Meng¡¯s bed? How come she was here at the banquet?


    ¡­No, Jiang Nian is here, this is a good opportunity given by God!


    Suddenly Wang Jingjing thought about it, if others did not introduce her to Xue Hang, she could only take the initiative to get Xue Hang¡¯s attention by herself.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian was eating a snack, and when she saw Wang Jingjing walking in a gorgeous goose yellow gown, she felt an uncontrollable pain in her heart when she thought of the big gold of the same color. She couldn¡¯t bear to look more and turned away.


    In Wang Jingjing¡¯s view, it was because of Jiang Nian¡¯s guilty conscience that she didn¡¯t dare to see her.


    ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, it¡¯s been a long time. How are you doing? I blame Chen Sister for protecting me too well. She dare not let me see you for fear that I will be hurt again.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°Actually, neither do I dare to see you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why?¡±


    ¡± I ¡®m afraid to follow you too close, learn too much, and surpass you. After all, your acting skills are perfect, your face is thicker than the city wall, and there are few opponents for you in the world. Master, feel what it means to be cold from a high place, I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Jingjing¡¯s mind turned a few times before she realized that Jiang Nian was mocking her, she clenched her fists and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, why should you ridicule me like this? If you didn¡¯t push me, how could we have been like this? After all, I really thought of you as a friend.¡±


    Jiang Nian chuckled, ¡°You took me as a friend? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°Does taking me as a friend means to show me a few fake bed photos to lie to me that you are having an affair with my boyfriend? And then pretend to fall down the stairs when I was angry? ¡±


    Because Wang Jingjing came to Jiang Nian, and the grievances between these two people made the headlines recently, their confrontation attracted a lot of attention. The two of them have been in front of Xue Hang, can¡¯t they watch some of the action?


    Many people watched the excitement with their ears erected. At this moment, when they heard Jiang Nian¡¯s words, they all looked at Wang Jingjing in surprise, was that what really happened? It turns out that Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing had a dispute because Wang Jingjing had deliberately set it off?


    Wang Jingjing also seemed a little flustered at the moment. Didn¡¯t Sun Xu say that Jiang Nian has calmed down? How could she dare to tell about having a boyfriend? Is this going to drag Sun Xu into muddy water?


    She immediately approached Jiang Nian and said, ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t just slander me just because you beat me up. Besides, do you have a boyfriend? I don¡¯t even know you have a boyfriend. Who can testify?¡±


    Jiang Nian and Sun Xu have kept their relationship a secret, and only a few people close to them knew about it. Now that Sister Chen had been bought by Wang Jingjing, of course no one could testify. Of course, there was no need to testify at all. It is not that Jiang Nian and Sun Xu did not have a close photo. The reason why Sun Xu was able to protect himself was because Sun Xu was so powerful that he deceived the original owner to go round and round. Only at the last moment did the original Jian Nan know  about Sun Xuhe and Wang Jingjing, and then she died in a car accident not long after. The truth was completely buried with the death of the original owner.


    Jiang Nian smiled and looked at Wang Jingjing who had walked in front of her and replied, ¡°You have a photo, don¡¯t I have one?¡±


    Wang Jingjing panicked for a moment, and whispered: ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, you love Sun Xu so much, and Sun Xu loves you too.It¡¯s not enough for you to harm yourself, do you still harm Sun Xu too?¡±


    At this time, no one knew where Sun Xu went, and even his shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Nian whispered in return: ¡°If a person goes crazy, who would care so much?¡±


    Wang Jingjing took a step back, stared at Jiang Nian incredulously, then looking hurt and scared, she turned around, panicked and walked forward, but only took two steps, then everyone saw Wang Jingjing cry out in shock and fall to the ground!


    The glass she was holding also fell and broke.


    The mellow wine splashed all over her goose-yellow evening dress. The splashed glass cut through her smooth skin, revealing star-spotted bloodstains. It was obviously embarrassing, but it seemed to be beautiful at the same time. The beauty was extremely pitiful. What¡¯s more, Wang Jingjing was already very pretty, with delicate facial features and a small face, her big grape-like eyes red, which made her look even more pitiful.


    ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, why did you deliberately made me trip to make me look foolish? Do you still hate me?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Nian, who stood tall on the side, became the object of everyone¡¯s criticism and condemning.


    ¡°Jiang Nan, Jingjing let go the initiative to come looking for you speak, how can you deliberately harm her?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, I heard that falling down the stairs caused Jingjing great harm, and now old wounds add to  the new injuries, poor Jingjing¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t you want to apologize to Jingjing? Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting involved in the circle.¡±


    Everyone in this circle is a competitor. When one is popular friends come one by one, but when they fall down, you can be considered a good person if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to step on them.


    Such as today¡¯s time, location, and people are all on Wang Jingjing¡¯s side.


    And all this noise really caught the attention of Xue Hang. Of course, Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing, who were the initiators, made Sister Su very unhappy. She didn¡¯t need to know who was right and who was wrong, as long as anyone disturbed her charity dinner, they would be on her blacklist!


    She looked solemn, winked and asked the people below to drive both of them out, but Xue Hang to standed up first, and walked towards Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing unexpectedly.


    When Sister Su and the others saw this, they naturally followed along.


    Wang Jingjing over there was always paying attention to Xue Hang. When Xue Hang came, she became excited while showing a pitiful appearance, but she didn¡¯t want Xue Hang and others to approach yet. Sun Xu smoked a cigarette and came back. As soon as he came back, he saw Wang Jingjing falling to the ground, while Jiang Nian stood domineeringly on the side. He hurried over to help Wang Jingjing up, and looked at Jiang Nian disapprovingly, and said to Wang Jingjing, ¡°Jingjing, are you okay?¡±


    Wang Jingjing shook her head weakly, secretly annoyed that Sun Xu came here, and pushed him away to avoid suspicion: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sun Xu said, ¡°You¡¯re bleeding and you say you¡¯re fine? Jiang Nian, how can you push Jingjing?¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed and said helplessly: ¡°Ah Xu, well, let¡¯s not act, I don¡¯t want to condemn you to plead with Wang Jingjing for me. You have seen it, Wang Jingjing could slander me for pushing her down the stairs before, and now she slanders me for deliberately tripping her, people like her are too scary, I can¡¯t leave you in the wolf¡¯s den. What should I do if you fall into her path again? I will die of heartache!¡±


    Sun Xu: ¡°¡­?¡±


    Wang Jingjing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Xue Hang, who just walked in: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡±


    The onlookers: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?!¡±


    Wow!


    Sun Xu¡¯s heart tightened and said sharply, ¡°Jiang Nian what are you talking about? What can I have with you? Jing Jing and I are friends, I take care of her as I should, it has nothing to do with you. Jiang Nian, why do you want to hurt me so much?¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Ah Xu, you clearly told me that it was because of my accident that you deliberately approached Wang Jingjing, in order to ask for her forgiveness for me, didn¡¯t you? Why are you now saying that you have nothing to do with me, and that you and Wang Jingjing have become friends? A Xu, what do you mean? Did you fall in love with her?¡±


    Wang Jingjing also panicked in her heart. Neither she nor Sun Xu expected that Jiang Nian would dare to break her relationship with him in the crowd, making everything known, and she didn¡¯t think whether anyone would believe her nonsense! Does this Jiang Nian have no brains?


    Sun Xu said righteously and helplessly: ¡°Jiang Nian, I don¡¯t know what brought you to say this, but you and I are really just ordinary friends, if you do this again, I think we can¡¯t even be friends in the future!¡± He took a look at Sister Su and Xue Hang walked in and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Sister Su, Mr. Xue, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble, I also didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian to ¡­¡­¡±


    How could Sun Xu admit that he was Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend at this time? Jiang Nian was entangled in scandals, and it was even more difficult to want to make a comeback. Wasn¡¯t having a relationship with her akin to hurting himself?


    Wang Jingjing also looked embarrassed and pitiful: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should stay away from Sister Jiang Nian, so that I won¡¯t make her angry¡­¡±


    She peeked at Xue Hang with a timid look.


    Even the people around felt that this matter was caused by Jiang Nian, and the look in their eyes was extremely disappointed and puzzled, more like looking at a fool.


    Sister Su gave a chuckle, not angering herself: ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of grudges you have between you, but this is my charity dinner, and I hope it can give me a face, so don¡¯t ruin my place. Whatever the matter, go and solve it outside.¡±


    Sun Xu¡¯s face was dull and Wang Jingjing was naturally embarrassed. She took a peek at Xue Hang, but saw him expressionless and didn¡¯t even look at her, as if she didn¡¯t exist at all.  For a while, she felt really disappointed, but she wanted to get his favor even more.


    Xue Hang didn¡¯t even look at Wang Jingjing. The more he approached Jiang Nian, the more he was shocked by her despair.


    Even if she was framed at the moment, even if everyone didn¡¯t believe her, and everyone was accusing her, but there was no messy desires and distracting thoughts in her heart, only the purest despair.


    She stood quietly, expressionless.


    She was hurt to the extreme.


    After Sister Su talked to several juniors, she turned to Xue Hang and said, ¡°Ah Hang, let¡¯s go, others will handle such trivial matters.¡±


    Xue Hang looked at Jiang Nian, and Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes looked at Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing and finally turned, and glanced at Xue Hang.


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was taken aback for a while. He heard a word suddenly drifting in her quiet heart: ¡°Huh?¡±


    It was terribly concise. He thought she would ask for help, be scared, and feel helpless¡­


    He was about to speak, when Jiang Nian suddenly smiled, ¡°Wang Jingjing, do you really think I am a big fool? Or think that all of us here are the same? Your stepping stone to success? I know that public opinion is against you and still bully you in the public. With the testimony of Sister Su, Shao Xue and everyone present, I will be the same as the others when the news comes out tomorrow. Then I will never want to be in the entertainment industry. Do you really think Jiang Nian is so stupid?¡±


    In front of everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Jiang Nian walked up to Wang Jingjing, placing her palm on her shoulder, and with force, slammed back Wang Jingjing. The latter obviously had the time to guard, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She fell like a dog, her hair was messed up, her skirt fluttered up, her high heels turned up¡ªa laughing stock!


    This was the real embarrassment!


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    They all looked at Jiang Nian in surprise. Sister Su stared for a while, while Xue Hang raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Xu loudly: ¡°Jiang Nan what are you doing?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m telling Wang Jingjing, I Jiang Nian never show mercy when I bully people, I won¡¯t give her the chance to act all nice and pitiful!¡±


    After speaking those words, she immediately put a loud slap on Sun Xu¡¯s face!


    Pa!


    Everyone held their breath!


    Sun Xu was stunned, while Jiang Nian sneered: ¡± Sun Xu, we have been dating for so long, I thought I had met a good man, until today when I realized that I was blind and saw the wrong person. Whether you and Wang Jingjing have any unseemly hookups or not, the fact that you treated me like this today is enough for me to see that you are just a lowlife scum.¡±


    Wang Jingjing¡¯s a?s?s? was about to break, her elbows oozing blood, her wrist seemed to be twisted, her painful face was distorted, tears came down, and she couldn¡¯t get up for a while.


    After Sister Su was shocked, she was upset by this reversal. They¡¯re still going on?


    Xue Hang came out. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, glanced at Wang Jingjing on the ground, and said: ¡°I saw it. The lady on the ground fell down on purpose the first time.¡±


    People¡¯s eyes fell on Xue Hang, surprised, and Wang Jingjing¡¯s eyes immediately changed. Not because of what Xue Hang said, but because Xue Hang had always disliked to interfere with private matters, and now he actually took the initiative to speak for Jiang Nian. It was not Wang Jingjing that caused Xue Hang¡¯s unhappiness, but what was so extraordinary about Jiang Nian. ¡­


    ¡°No, Wang Jingjing deliberately framed Jiang Nian? Jiang Nian was wronged?¡±


    ¡°Why did she do this? To be popular?¡±


    ¡°This Wang Jingjing is really ruthless.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Sun Xu? What¡¯s the relationship between him and Wang Jingjing? ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Even Jiang Nian looked at Xue Hang, in despair, and seeing Xue Hang¡¯s golden thighs, she secretly shook her head, very aggrieved.


    After experiencing extreme wealth, she really didn¡¯t like a small golden thigh. When she thought of her big gold, she wanted to cry. QAQ


    Xue Hang obviously helped Jiang Nian, because he had heard Wang Jingjing¡¯s voice when he was near Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing, and heard the sordid relationship between Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu. He was shocked by the despair in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart. Although he don¡¯t like to be nosy, he still spoke for her.


    He helped her, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Nian be happy? Why is she more desperate?


    ¡­ Is it because no one believed what she said, and what he casually said everyone believed, and thus she felt the darkness of human nature more deeply?


    It seems¡­ it¡¯s really his fault.


    I¡¯m sorry for the late release (things happened irl). OOF this was the longest chapter I¡¯ve ever translated! Too long! And too hard to translate (cultivation novels translators be like: ARE YOU KIDDING ME!).


    Btw thnks for the Ko-fis Karen! Expect y¡¯all a triple release within this week UwU.

 CH 105

    WARNING: slight rape content that some may be uncomfortable with. It¡¯s a very short passage, but I¡¯ll mark the beginning and the end. Hey, it¡¯s nothing explicit, really, but a warning is a must.


    In fact, who in this circle cares about where the truth lies, isn¡¯t the whole thing just an entertainment of sorts that they enjoy watching? Even if they knew that you were set up, the kind-hearted would simply feel pity, as for the others? They would certainly laugh at your stupidity, saying that you deserved it.


    Just like now, when Xue Hang said that he saw Wang Jingjing fall by herself. But smart people would think, who is Xue Hang? How was it possible for him to pay attention to the scandal between two unknown small actresses? What¡¯s more, to take the initiative to testify to Jiang Nian! Of course, no one knew if this statement was true or not.


    Of course, at this time, who would really go to question Xue Hang if he really saw it? Someone of his status, if he said it is, then it certainly is. Even if the statement is false, it still is. Could anyone dare to go up and confront him?


    Then as if struck by a sudden realization, the stinking looks everyone gave Jiang Nian changed at the blink of an eye. Jiang Nian was so silent and calm. Was it because she had Xue Hang, the golden statue, as a backer?


    Now that Xue Hang uttered those words, none dared to offend Jian Nan any further or treat her as a joke. Instead, everyone glanced sympathetically at Wang Jingjing, who was still on the ground. Wasn¡¯t this the epitome of ¡°trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice ¡°*?


    Wang Jingjing¡¯s eyes bulged out so much that they almost fell off! It is obvious that she is the weak and pitiful one, not to mention that Jiang Nian just pushed her roughly under the public¡¯s eyes, causing her to be injured and embarrassed, so blatant and lawless, could this Xue Hang be blind? Why did he speak for Jiang Nian?


    She struggled to get up from the ground, embarrassed, her eyes swimming in tears: ¡°Xue Shao, I don¡¯t know why you said that, I¡­ I can only say that I really want to reconcile with Jiang Nian sister, I will not care about Jiang Nian sister pushing me down the stairs, I and Sun Xu are only friends, no matter how Jiang Nian sister views me I know I have a clear conscience.¡±


    Xue Hang glanced at Wang Jingjing, seeing her shivering but still stubbornly standing there, although embarrassed, it was indeed very pitiful and lovely. Sun Xu felt even more unbearable when he saw Wang Jingjing like this. Then he looked at Jiang Nian, who was cold and unwilling to show a weak and helpless appearance. In comparison, it was indeed Wang Jingjing who was more likely to provoke sympathy and arouse protective feelings.


    If he hadn¡¯t heard Wang Jingjing¡¯s inner voice viciously cursing, he would not have imagined that such an innocent-looking girl would have a heart so dark and dirty. As for that Su Xu, he had already scolded Jiang Nian in his heart for being dumb and ignorant. Such a vicious and blackened girl, how could he announce their relationship in public?


    He smiled, obviously casual, but his charming voice was laced with unspeakable sarcasm: ¡°Miss Wang, what is the unseemly relationship between you and Sun Xu, probably only you know best, there is no need to explain it to me. Because I don¡¯t believe anything you say.¡±


    Wang Jingjing looked miserable, took a step back, and looked at Xue Hang incredulously, seemingly asking ¡°how he could treat her like this?¡±


    Sun Xu didn¡¯t dare to be angry or retort, and he didn¡¯t even dare to show his dissatisfaction. At this moment, he could only shrink to the side like a turtle in her shell.


    Jiang Nian grinned and glanced at Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu, saying leisurely, ¡°Wang Jingjing, my grievances with you have been going on in private, without proper procedure. You said you forgive me for hurting you, but I don¡¯t want to wrong you, so it¡¯s better to walk through the procedures, just let the police uncle bring me to justice. What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Nian pushing Wang Jingjing down the stairs caused afterwards a huge disturbance. There was even a video to testify. For a while, Jiang Nian was thrown eggs (blackened thoroughly), and she received a lot of threatening text messages and express deliveries. Wang Jingjing never showed up to speak for her. It was not until half a month later that the video of her weak and beautiful self lying in a hospital bed came out. In the video, she thanked the majority of netizens and fans for their concern, saying that she was no longer in serious trouble. As for Jiang Nian pushing her down the stairs, it was only an accident. She had forgiven Jiang Nian.


    Outsiders only said that Wang Jingjing was magnanimous and she was really a little angel. Jiang Nian became the old witch who bullied the little angel. Everyone wanted to step on her and chase her out of the entertainment circle. Even if Jiang Nian had some fans to help her speak, they were all overwhelmed by the other citizens and water armies , so their words couldn¡¯t turn over any waves at all.


    Jiang Nian also said that she didn¡¯t want to push Wang Jingjing at all, and hoped that the company would issue a statement to explain for her. But the company, probably because it thought this matter had turned into a major issue, so there was no need to argue about it. There were more scandals, an apology statement was sent on behalf of Jiang Nian, and the matter was over.


    Now that Jiang Nian talks about investigating what happened in the past, Wang Jingjing was startled and a little nervous. What if the police finds out their ploy? But it¡¯s okay. When she was sent to the hospital, she had deleted all the photos of Sun Xu. Even if it was really checked, the evidence has now been wiped out. What could the police find with the evidence gone? Jiang Nian was destined to be taken advantage of!


    Xue Hang took out a gilded business card with the words ¡°Xue Hang¡± written on it, offering: ¡°I know a few very capable policemen. If necessary, you can find me.¡±


    The man looked at her, polite with a hint of gentleness.


    Jiang Nian took it and nodded: ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡­


    Wang Jingjing was really trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice. Instead of recommending herself to Xue Hang, she paved the way for Jiang Nian. She was very angry. At this time, she finally remembered Sister Chen.


    What was Sister Chen doing right now? Why was Jiang Nian still jumping around? According to the original plan, Jiang Nian should have been lying on President Meng¡¯s bed by this time.


    As for what Sister Chen was doing, she was trying her best to protect herself, as by this time, she clearly felt that she was drugged. She wanted to leave the room, but was unable to move because of her weakness. It was extremely difficult to move, let alone open her handbag to make a phone call. Moreover, she not only felt herself groggy at this moment, she also felt empty inside, and needed someone to fill her up to get deeper satisfaction¡­


    She fell from the sofa to the carpet, and the closed door was finally pushed open. Mr. Meng¡¯s cursing voice came: ¡°This Xue Hang is really too much.  He doesn¡¯t know the word polite at all, and doesn¡¯t even give me a bit of face. Wait ¡®till he¡¯s down and see how I¡¯ll deal with him! By the way, what about Jiang Nian?¡±


    The assistant replied, ¡°I heard she¡¯s already in the room, then I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    Mr. Meng walked around the room and did not see Jiang Nian¡¯s figure in the bedroom, but saw Sister Chen under the sofa in the living room instead. This sister Chen was thirty-five this year, divorced, and her husband got the custody for their child, and now she was currently in a relationship with a young man.


    President Meng looked at Sister Chen, who was lying on the ground abnormally, kicked her, and asked, fuming, ¡°Why are you?¡±


    Sister Chen was weak and on the brink of losing her sanity, she finally managed to reply: ¡°Mr. Meng¡­ Jiang Nian ran away¡­ She secretly handed me the water I gave her¡­ Could you please call my assistant to come over¡­¡±


    ****************WARNING: slight rape-ish content


    President Meng ripped off his tie, secretly mocking her idiocy, then ripped off Sister Chen¡¯s clothes in disgust.


    He was looking for a way to vent his anger, so she will do. Even though this sister Chen was not young, she still had quite the charm.


    Sister Chen panicked, but couldn¡¯t push the mountain on her body no matter what, so she could only close her eyes in despair.


    ******************************end


    Feng Shui turns around, harming others and ultimately harming oneself.


    Wang Jingjing made several phone calls to Sister Chen, but no one answered her. She was very angry, and wondered whether Sister Chen had a change of heart, which would harm her in turn, right? Otherwise, how could Jiang Nian know about her and Sun Xu?


    ¡­


    Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were invited out. Jiang Nian stayed behind because of Xue Hang. From obscurity to popularity in the blink of an eye, as everyone came forward to find out the kind of relationship between her and Xue Hang. They wondered why Xue Hang helped her and so on.


    Jiang Nian felt that these people were really inexplicable: ¡°Is it weird that Xue Hang helped me? This only shows that he is not only a smart person, but also has bright eyes. He has not been fooled by the poor acting skills of Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu. He helped to bring me justice and to unravel the truth.¡± She continued with emotion, ¡°Mr. Xue is really a person who can do great things.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The curious onlookers¡¯ mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch visibly. What does this mean? Does she mean that their brains are not smart enough, their eyes are not bright enough, and that they can¡¯t do great things?


    Xue Hang was not only wealthy and held significant power in his family, but he was also a business prodigy. Since taking over the family business, he had steadily developed Xue¡¯s enterprise, which made it to the top three in the country. Having money was enough for people to rush over like fireflies, let alone adding the title of the patriarch of the Xue family. In the last century, war was fought with the chairman on horseback. Nowadays, the younger generation of the Xue family was still an important part of the military and political circles. As an outstanding lineage of the Xue family, Xue Hang¡¯s status would only be higher in the future.


    Xue Hang reluctantly shook his head when he heard Jiang Nian¡¯s words. He meant to help her but didn¡¯t precise why nor their relationship. Smart people would certainly make their relationship seem ambiguous in order to tide over a difficult situation like hers. However, she managed to make her relationship with him clear as jade in just one sentence¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he should call her na?ve or stupid.


    He shook his head, and when he looked back, he saw Jiang Nian in a red dress walking towards the door. Her back was thin, but she was tall and firm, and her gloomy and desperate heart reached a new high for depression: ¡°This world is really meaningless¡­¡±


    He was startled. This world is meaningless¡­ what does she mean?


    Jiang Nian had already walked to the door, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Who would have thought that I was a powerhouse who used to play with gold in mud and a rich woman whose weath could rival the super tycoon! But now it¡¯s a pity that the glory is no longer, like a dream bubble. Destiny, sure enough, she still didn¡¯t let me go!¡± Today, she could only live in her mass of gold in her memories, her fate was really too rutheless.


    Xue Hao heard it amidst his confusion and wondered, could it be that Jiang Nian was so frustrated that he wanted to commit suicide?


    When Jiang Nian left, she saw Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡¯s assistants waiting at the entrance of the banquet hall. Obviously, these two people found a place to stay and dared not leave. After all, they disturbed Sister Su¡¯s dinner, and even caused Xue Hang¡¯s displeasure, shouldn¡¯t they try to make them smile and forgive them? Otherwise, if they simply left, it would be difficult if they wanted to come next time.


    Two of the four assistants saw Jiang Nian come out and hid for a while. After all, they had followed Jiang Nian before. After Jiang Nian fell, they chose Wang Jingjing without hesitation. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to meet like this?


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t even spare them a glance, and left, holding her skirt.


    ¡­


    Xue Hang was awakened by a nightmare early in the morning. Because of the words Jiang Nian uttered in her heart while leaving made him a little uneasy, he actually dreamed of Jiang Nian committing suicide by jumping off the building.


    She was framed her friend, betrayed by her boyfriend, condemned and humiliated by people who didn¡¯t know the truth, and lost her own job and opportunities. No one believed her and everyone was looking at her as if watching a joke¡­ Such a life was indeed depressing and gloomy, if she really wants to die, it¡¯s reasonable in a way.


    Xue Hang got up and drank a glass of water. He was not a good-hearted person, but Jiang Nian was a rare and pure woman with no distractions, so he felt a little pity for her unconsciously.


    However, when he logged on Weibo, what he saw were not Jiang Nian¡¯s death news, but her frank and almost cruel statement: ¡°No apology, no confession, the truth of the matter will be investigated by the police.¡±


    This statement was forwarded. The comments and comments exceeded hundreds of thousands. Of course, most of them said that Jiang Nian was acting a one-man show. The video was an irrefutable evidence. She even dared not to apologize or plead guilty. Was her conscience fed to the dogs? Of course, someone on the other side said that Jiang Nian dared to say this openly, which shows that she must have evidence of a comeback¡­ Even if there is evidence of a comeback, is it true that she deliberately pushed people downstairs? Then she can¡¯t get rid of the crime of deliberately hurting Jiangjiang!


    The Internet was in full swing, and Xue Hang raised his eyebrows and smiled. Jiang Nian could overthrow Wang Jingjing and slap Sun Xu. Even if she was desperate, she was not a woman who would commit suicide.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian shut down and went to sleep after posting that Weibo. The general manager of New Star Entertainment had already been upset, and he couldn¡¯t contact Sister Chen. Mr. Zhou also clearly said that he didn¡¯t know anything and couldn¡¯t do anything. Wang Jingjing was crying softly, weak and pitiful.


    ¡°This Jiang Nian, this matter was over, how can she still dare to mix right and wrong? Does she want to be banned from the entertainment circle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I said I forgave Jiang Nian, I treated her as if nothing happened. Yesterday, I wanted to show good things to her at the dinner party, but she pushed me¡­ And today she posts this, I really don¡¯t know what to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s Jiang Nian who doesn¡¯t know her place!¡±


    Broker Zhou interrupted, ¡°But at the dinner yesterday, Xue Hang helped Jiang Nian, and said that he didn¡¯t believe a word of what Jingjing said. So, it seems that Xue Hang is going to back Jiang Nian. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you bully Jiang Nian again?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the general manager and deputy general manager¡¯s propaganda director were really relieved. After all, if Xue Hang really wanted to support Jiang Nian, they would be hopeless and wouldn¡¯t really know what to do.


    (T/N: So, what I understood is that the stinky mister Zhou cracked a joke, and it was also mockery for Jian Nian (¡®cause she already clarified their relationship and all))


    ¡°By the way, what about Sister Chen? Where did she go when such a big thing happened?¡±


    Sister Chen only woke up on President Meng¡¯s bed at this time. She was sore and weak, and there were several strangulation marks on her wrists, ankles and neck. Her throat was sore, and when she struggled to get up, seeing the fat, big eared, greasy President Meng who was sleeping next to her, she felt faint, and the nausea made her stagger up and run to the bathroom to retch. Sister Chen knocked on the tabletop and shook her head madly.


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t understand. It was obvious that Jiang Nian should be the one drugged, so why did it become her?


    She washed her face, her eyes filled with resentment.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know that the Internet had already turned up again, and what was already a foregone conclusion had changed because of Jiang Nian¡¯s transmigration.


    Not only had she lost her body, she was also likely to lose her to-be fame and fortune too.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think much about Sister Chen¡¯s situation is now. It wouldn¡¯t be too good to think about it. The sins suffered by the original owner in the previous life were now returned to her. Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have that much of a free time to think about her and sympathize with her. Her poor mind was too lazy to spread kindness left and right. Whoever brings disaster on themselves can¡¯t resent, and Sister Chen only had herself to blame for falling into the same trap she dug.


    Jiang Nian woke up in the morning and ordered a takeaway. After breakfast, she took a leisurely hot bath, put on a light makeup carefully, and picked a pair of black wide-leg pants with a casual white shirt. She wore her sunglasses, called her lawyer, and then went to the police station-to report the case.


    At this time, countless reporters were already waiting there, and when Jiang Nian appeared, they swarmed up with the microphones held in front of her.


    Xue Hang saw Jiang Nian again when watching TV. She appeared openly in front of the public. She didn¡¯t cower nor her expression changed when facing the reporters¡¯ questioning, but she looked a little more indifferent than when she left last night.


    Because what he saw her through the TV, and not directly, Xue Hang couldn¡¯t read her thoughts, and he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Nian was feeling at the moment. He just thought of her situation, and then thought of her gloomy despair. He was afraid that even if she could pretend to be unaffected, her heart was still hurt.     The first sentence Jiang Nian said when she went to the police station was: ¡°I didn¡¯t push Wang Jingjing. She deliberately fell down the stairs to slander me.¡±     ¡°But you admitted that you did push her unintentionally, and now you refute your claims?¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned on the chair, took off the black sunglasses, and slowly said, ¡°Yes, because I didn¡¯t want to involve someone who was important to me at that time. The reason why I had a dispute with Wang Jingjing was because. I saw an intimate photo of her with a certain man. I quarreled with her out of anger. I never thought about pushing her down the stairs. I was also very scared at the time. Later I learned that the photo was actually fake. In order to protect my important friend, I didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble, so I have been silent in the last few days. No matter what Wang Jingjing said, I recognized it. But just yesterday when I suddenly found out something ridiculous, it turns out that the intimate photos of her and that man are not fake, but real! So I don¡¯t want to keep silent anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who is the person who is important to you?¡±


    ¡°Sun Xu.¡±


    ¡°Then who is the man Wang Jingjing was intimate with in the photo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, my boyfriend, Sun Xu.¡±


    The policemen at the scene couldn¡¯t help being shocked. The previous accident had a lot of impact on Jian Nian. Netizens came to their official account and demanded severe punishment of Jiang Nian, but later because Wang Jingjing said that the matter was going to be private, the company wanted to settle the issue. This matter was almost over, so the reporters were stunned to hear such insider information after half a month.


    ¡°Based on the special relationship between Wang Jingjing and my client¡¯s boyfriend, Wang Jingjing deliberately showed my client an affair to provoke a dispute, then moving on to everything that happened afterwards. Weibo exposed the video and incited netizens to denounce Jiang Nian. I to suspect that this was a staged scene. The planned and premeditated framing in order damage my client¡¯s reputation and image and put an end to her career.¡±


    The lawyer took out photos from when Jiang Nian and Sun Xu were dating, as well as some chat records between Sun Xu and Jiang Nian, where he explained that he approached Wang Jingjing just to help her obtain her forgiveness and other rhetoric. There was enough evidence to prove that Jiang Nian and Sun Xu were indeed dating, and that Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing were indeed very close.


    Jiang Nian added: ¡°I suspect that Wang Jingjing not only fancy my boyfriend, my role, and my endorsement, but she also collaborated with my boyfriend inside and outside to seize my property, hoping that the police uncle can protect me and my property.¡±     ¡°¡­QAQ.¡±


    Jiang Nian was not stupid. If she told the Internet about Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu¡¯s evil deeds, who would believe her? After all, she was now a vicious woman in the eyes of the majority of netizens. Her words held no credibility at all. Wang Jingjing still had the company backing. She had been prepared for a long time. Xu was on Wang Jingjing¡¯s side because of their common goals¡­ if he told the truth, the losses would outweigh the gains, so he had no reason to.


    So she had to hit with one blow. At the moment when the truth was revealed, Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu would never be able to rise back again.


    ¡­There were quite a few things that needed to be verified in this incident. Jiang Nian had no work to do. Every day, she ate and drank. In despair, she recalled the big gold she lost. In the past, she was so brilliant and majestic, hateful. Now¡ª


    While she was immersed in her memories, Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were becoming anxious like ants on a hot pot. They wanted to find Jiang Nian but t her mobile phone was turned off. Sun Xu could only go to the door himself. He stood in front of Jiang Nian¡¯s house every day, knocked at the door, and said some soft words, saying that he shouldn¡¯t have stood beside Wang Jingjing, but he did it to protect her¡­ He also sometimes stuffed some small paper full of love words in the crack of the door, or a bunch of flowers by express delivery.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want bother with Sun Xu. After all, such troubles could relieve her boredom, but Sun Xu didn¡¯t come at the right time, which seriously disturbed her longing for her big gold. Jiang Nian had nothing to do, so she decided to pack her bags and go to the hotel.


    Xue Hang also just planned to drink a round and gathered with a few friends. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, he saw Jiang Nian wearing a mask and dragging her suitcase from a distance, and her heart seemed as relenting and as desperate as ever.


    ¡°¡­This world is so boring.¡±


    ¡°¡­Life is so boring.¡±     She seemed to have seen him, and she glanced at him with her empty eyes. At that time, he clearly saw six periods in her desperate heart:     ¡°¡­¡±     ¡°It turns out to be a good man¡¯s small thigh.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡±


    He touched his thigh with his hand in his trouser pocket. Are his thighs small?


    *͵¼¦²»³ÉÊ´°ÑÃ× : a Chinese idiom basically meaning ¡°to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off.¡±


    About what happened to Chen Jie, I have mixed feeling. Yes, karma is a b****, but I believe no woman should go through such torture, rather, no human should have. But it¡¯s also a reality, even if it¡¯s ugly. So in short, I hat that Meng b****** to the bone.


    On a lighter note, have you ever seen a counterattack as fast as this one? They¡¯re done for in two chapters. I must express my respect to Nianian. You¡¯re the beeeest!!!


    Why are the chapters getting longer QAQ. This chapter is twice longer than the other chapters. I¡¯m having a French test tomorrow, so I won¡¯t post tomorrow, maybe the day after UwU. Have a nice day everyone!

 CH 106

    Although Jiang Nian lived a hopeless life because of the loss of her big gold, she would never forget the benefactor who had helped her. Perhaps for Xue Hang, it was nothing more than mere talk with little effort, but for her, it was an unexpected and timely help that got her out of her dire situation back then and gave her a chance to make a comeback. So when she saw her benefactor, she immediately headed towards him, dragging her rumbling luggage behind her.


    She should always thank those who helped her.


    Xue Hang was still wondering how his thighs were small. Jiang Nian, who was chanting ¡°Benefactor benefactor¡± inwardly, walked over. He coughed slightly and looked at her with stern brows.


    Jiang Nian politely greeted: ¡°Hello, Mr. Xue.¡±


    Xue Hang¡¯s whole body emanated both maturity and elegance. He had an extraordinary appearance, and wore a white shirt and black trousers, which added a hint of casualness to his bearing: ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang. ¡±


    ¡± Sorry to bother you, I just came to thank you for speaking up at the dinner party that night, for believing in your own intelligence and eyes, and not being deceived by Wang Jingjing¡¯s poor acting skills, as well as completely shattering her plan to frame me. As expected of Mr. Xue, smart and wise, people could only admire your genius!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ ????? Cough!¡±   ¡­ So this is how you say thank you? Xue Hang, who had lived for thirty years, had seen countless flattering compliments and heard countless words of thanks, was finally shocked!


    Xue Hao almost choked to death by his own saliva, his eyebrows jumped a few times, and his hand clenched into a fist against his lips to hide his momentary loss of composure. Even his assistant behind him could not hold back a few giggles, his head lowered, his tall body shaking and trembling, while thinking that keeping a straight face and enduring was really, very hard.


    This girl was really clean and refined, not forgetting to boast about herself when thanking others.


    Xue Hang replied: ¡°I just don¡¯t like seeing people scheming in front of me.¡± Besides, Wang Jingjing troubled Jiang Nian and pitted her just to attract his attention. Jiang Nian was only a stepping stone, and he also had his reasons to help her.


    (T/N: he meant that since Jingjing irked him, he used Jiang Nian to teach her a lesson.)


    Jiang Nian hummed seriously and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Xue, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°En¡­¡±


    He watched as Jiang Nian walked away with her suitcase hollering behind her. Although she looked like a normal person when she talked to him, the despair hidden deep in her heart could not deceive him. the boredom in her heart for the whole world was alarming and made him wonder if Jiang Nian was suicidal ¡­¡­


    He said to the assistant beside him: ¡°Go and inform the manager, let them to take care of Jiang Nian, and not to let reporters outside in to harass her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want the next news about Jian Nian to be of her death.


    The assistant looked at Xue Hang, finding his order unexpected, but nodded regardless.


    This hotel was originally under the name of Xue Hang. So thanks to Xue Hang¡¯s words, Jiang Nian was the guest of honor here.


    In the period where Jiang Nian stayed in the hotel, she found that the service was excellent and that the privacy was garanteed. Even Sun Xu was almost angered to death when he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Nian. He had recently been questioned by the police, and he guessed that the proof of him and Jiang Nian dating was handed by the latter for investigation. He understood that Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t dare to submit the case to the police if she wasn¡¯t confident or didn¡¯t have evidence. If he denied it ignorantly, he was afraid that his lies would be exposed soon after and then his reputation would go downhill, so he could only remain silent.


    The only thing he could do now was to convince Jiang Nian to stop and not make a big deal out of it. So he did what he could, he reminded her of their memories together hoping to arouse Jiang Nian¡¯s feelings for him; he envisioned his future with her; he pretended to be affectionate and pitiful in front of Jiang Nian ¡­¡­ but he still failed to sway Jiang Nian even an iota, she was determined to pull him to hell together! The most outrageous thing was that now she actually moved to god knows where and he couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of her shadow!


    Because of her ¡®disappearing¡¯, Jiang Nian received several text messages from Sun Xu. Because of the lessons learned from the past, he did not dare to mention their relationship explicitly, fearing that these messages would become accusations against him in the future. As for the subtle one he sent, he could just say that he wanted to talk to Jiang Nian, to tell her not to act impulsively, what evidence was there to gather?


    Jiang Nian just wanted to laugh when she saw these text messages. When she came over, the heroine¡¯s halo had fallen to five points. If it was the original timeline, she would be drugged and sent to that pervert¡¯s bed. Sister Chen wouldn¡¯t necessarily sympathize with her, Wang Jingjing would not let her go, and President Meng was even more unlikely to give up of the fresh meat sent to his door! Sun Xu wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for her, stand in front of her and shelter her from the wind and rain. Instead, he would despise her for being dirty and disgusting, and would give her the most fatal blow when she was in her most difficult time.


    Jiang Nian was never a kind person. For Sun Xu, the more anxious, fretful and regretful he was, the happier she would be. Of course, Wang Jingjing shouldn¡¯t dream about having it easy either, as her suffering added some color to Jian Nian¡¯s otherwise gray and gloomy life.


    The online public opinion was once again boiling because of Jiang Nian¡¯s strong attitude and tone of voice. Wang Jingjing had already cried in front of the camera more than once. As long as she was asked about the matter of her and Jian Nian, she would shed tears delicately , then she would shake her head left and right and express that she would not respond. This gesture aroused many people¡¯s pity and admiration for her generosity, so they comforted her and encouraged her. It even made the Weibo comments under Jiang Nianxin¡¯s page directly soar to half a million, of course, most of them were cursing Jiang Nian¡¯s vicious heart.


    ¡°Jiang Nian is just bluffing. Even if she can prove that Sun Xu is dating her, she can¡¯t prove that there is something between Sun Xu and me. As long as Sun Xu and I don¡¯t admit to it, then she will never be able to turn over!¡± Wang Jingjing thought of this. Feeling confident, she told Sun Xu not to be too nervous. Even if his relationship with Jiang Nian was exposed, it would not matter. At most, it would affect his popularity and image. At that time, he should state publicly that he had not expected Jiang Nian¡¯s character to be problematic, so he had broken up with her. Then, after a while, the public would naturally forget this matter.


    With that said, Sun Xu became really at ease, as he didn¡¯t want on his acting road to be stunted because of the matter between Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing.


    ¡°Jing Jing, then we should meet less in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, until this matter is taken care of we¡¯d better not meet alone, lest we get caught in the act.¡±


    ¡°Jingjing, I wronged you.¡±


    Wang Jingjing smiled and shook her head, saying that she was not wronged, which naturally caused Sun Xu to feel distressed. However, Wang Jingjing was very disdainful of Sun Xu in her heart. If her rebirth time was earlier, then she would not be entangled with Sun Xu, otherwise, how could Jian Nian have a chance of a comeback now?


    After Wang Jingjing comforted Sun Xu, she went to see Sister Chen. In the past few days, she distinctly felt that something was wrong with Sister Chen. Every time she talked to her, the other party seemed distracted and absent-minded, despite the urgency of the situation. How could Sister Chen not worry? Did she regret now and plan to expose them?


    Sister Chen didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone what happened between herself and President Meng. How could she dare to expose such a scandal? She didn¡¯t dare to make a bigger mess and could only suffer this loss. She was angry at Wang Jiangjiang¡¯s bad idea, Jiang Nian had already fallen, so why bother to send her to President Meng? The one hurt was her in the end! While mad at Jiang Nian, this black lotus was even crueler and more ruthless, it is best to let the two dogs tears at each other!


    (T/N: Ma¡¯am, with all due respect, it¡¯s TOO LATE! Taste Jiang Nian¡¯s revenge *evil laugh*!)


    ¡­


    Compared with Wang Jingjing, Sun Xu and Chen Jie (T/N: Jie leans sister), Jiang Nian¡¯s life was much more relaxed. In addition to lamenting her desperate life every day, she had the strength to continue to express her despair by eating, drinking and filling her stomach, and, by the way, take time to deal with the little bugs in her way.


    On this day, she went out to eat and drink as usual. She ate two steaks, a cup of mushroom soup and some salad. After eating her portion clean, she still felt that it was not enough, so she ordered a piece of matcha-flavored cake.


    Xue Hang almost became cross-eyed from staring at Jian Nian. Although he was surprised that Jiang Nian had such a big appetite, he still felt a little pity for her. This woman was full of despair, but now she turned her grief and anger into appetite to soothe her wounded heart¡­


    Thinking about it this way, he could understand her circumstances, and hoped that she could soon get out of the shadow of being betrayed by her boyfriend and friends.


    ¡°I especially liked the steaks here before I went abroad. When I was not in the country, I always dreamt of enjoying the steaks here, and this time when I came back, I couldn¡¯t wait to come over, and I also had the privilege to have a good time with Mr. Xue ¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Xue, for this pleasant meal.¡± The woman in a lady-length dress looked at Xue Hang with a gentle smile. She raised her glass, and Xue Hang withdrew his gaze and lifted his drink as a response.


    He looked down, cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡± The


    woman¡¯s smile got even sweeter: ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for four years. City Z has changed dramatically in recent years. I don¡¯t know many places. So can Mr. Xue accompany me for a walk when you¡¯re free?¡±


    Xue Hang smiled: ¡°Sorry, I may not have the time. Miss Wu, I think you should be able to understand that this meal was a result of the urging of the elders in the family, but I have no intention of getting married.¡±


    Wu Han¡¯s smile slightly changed to seem more appropriate: ¡°Mr. Xue, if you say this the first time we meet, it will make me very sad.¡±


    Xue Hang took a napkin and wiped his lips elegantly: ¡°I will ask the assistant to take you back. I wasted your time today.¡±


    Wu Han was smart. Although she didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity, she would stop at this point. Otherwise, if she insisted, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even remain polite towards her, so she could only leave. She stood up and looked at Xue Hang, who was handsome in his fitting suit and leather shoes, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, see you next time.¡±


    Xue Hang nodded: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing Wu Han walking away, Xue Hang rubbed his forehead, feeling an incoming headache.


    He was 30 this year, and his family seemed to be afraid that he would become a ten-thousand-year-old bachelor. They kept introducing girls to him and urging him to go to blind dates. If he dared to refuse, he would be banned from going home for god knows how long. But as he was trying to alleviate his headache, he saw Jiang Nian again.


    Jiang Nian had finished eating the little cakes and was about to pay the bill and leave, but the waiter told her that someone had paid for her. Jiang Nian was surprised. With her now so miserable, there are still people willing to pay for her? Where did this fairy come from?


    She looked left and right: ¡°Who paid for my bill, if I may ask?¡±


    The waiter carefully gestured to the side of the window. Jiang Nian followed his gaze, she saw a familiar figure wearing a dark suit and a bow tie under the window not far away. The handsome and meticulous man nodded slightly at her, while still holding a glass in his hands. The silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose made him look more polite and refined.


    His temperament was remarkable, like that of a noble spirit.


    It¡¯s actually a good man (golden thigh)!


    Jiang Nian found out that she was wrong. No matter how small Xue Hang¡¯s thigh was, it was still a thigh much better than hers! Now that she was so miserable, she still had the right to dislike others. It is all because her husband in her previous life was too rich and spoiled her rotten. She must reflect¡­


    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Xue Hang clearly felt that the darkness in Jian Nian¡¯s heart seemed to brighten up a little. When she got closer, he even seemed to hear her inner voice laughing in delight.


    ¡°^¨Œ^¡±


    ¡­This is really pitiful, he thought. Probably because she was bullied so badly and betrayed so hard, that if you just give her a little help and a little bit of goodwill, you can warm up her heart.


    ¡°Benefactor!¡± ^^


    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡­¡­You just need to think about it in your heart, why do you have to shout it out! ! !


    Ahhh finally a chapter with normal length! We¡¯re back to one chappie per week (I¡¯ll probably post it after two days)~

 CH 107

    Jiang Nian sat down in front of Xue Hang. Although the latter¡¯s thoughts were churning, he was calm on the surface. He called the waiter to order Jiang Nian a piece of cake and a glass of juice, which Jiang Nian very much obliged to eat. The benefactor bought it for her! She of course has to give him face and chew carefully, eat bite by bite, and finish it all!


    Xue Hang had a headache when he saw her eating earnestly, a mouthful at a time. He was rich and was accustomed to buy orders for the others when sitting with them, as part of the ¡°formalities¡± he had to abide by. Only, when Jiang Nian was eating what was in front of her dutifully, he felt unbearable. She obviously ate a lot just now, but because it was him who ordered for her, she was forcing herself to finish all of the food. Especially when he felt that a small lamp was lit in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart because of his action that he deemed a mere formality, his heart became even more unbearable. So he raised his hand and said tactfully, giving her a leeway: ¡± Aren¡¯t you girls afraid that eating too much sweets will make you fat?¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her stomach and replied honestly: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Even if the world were full of despair, one would still have to eat.


    Xue Hang coughed then resumed his persuasion awkwardly: ¡°¡­You¡¯d better eat less.¡±


    Of course she would listen to what her benefactor said. Jiang Nian replied obediently: ¡°¡­Oh, okay.¡±


    She put down her spoon and felt that the benefactor was capricious, it was him who ordered the food for her yet he told her to eat less? Her benefactor¡¯s mind was really hard to guess.


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­!!!¡±


    In this world, being a good person was really hard.


    He looked at Jiang Nian helplessly, rubbed his eyebrows, then smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jingjing, Sister Chen, Ms. Meng and several other production investors came out to dine together. It was Sister Chen who asked Ms. Meng to help her and give Wang Jingjing a chance. Recently, the circle was very active in order to join the cast of the new film directed by Tang Feng, a very famous and renowned director. It is naturally hard work for the first four years of the giant production. The male and female lead roles had been set, the lead actors being veterans with solid acting skills. Of course, there were also a few small roles to grab in this movie. What Chen Jie wanted was for Wang Jingjing to grab any role whatsoever. As long as she featured in Tang Feng¡¯s movie, her image and popularity would be bound to skyrocket tremendously.


    Sister Chen didn¡¯t want to sleep with Mr. Meng for free. Since she had already paid with her body, she naturally wanted a payback.


    They booked a private room, and naturally didn¡¯t notice Xue Hang and Jiang Nian who were sitting under the window of the hall.


    Wang Jingjing had put in every effort in order to be able to participate in the new film directed by Tang Feng, because she knew that in her previous life, Tang Feng¡¯s new work ¡°The Spy¡± would not only hit the box office, but also win numerous awards. One of the roles to grab won the award of the best supporting actress. Wang Jingjing now had a fame, but what she lacked most was a work through which she could prove herself.


    So no matter what, she wanted to win a role in ¡°The Spy¡± no matter the price. However, to participate in this kind of dinner, one must encounter some unspeakable situations, such as the likes of Mr. Meng. She had to constantly avoid the greasy and disgusting hands that wanted to feel her up through the dinner. She finally got a chance to rest when she used the excuse to go to the bathroom. Although she felt nauseous, she had no other way. As long as she got the role and thus didn¡¯t need their help anymore, she wouldn¡¯t even look at these disgusting men, let alone suck up to them.


    While Wang Jingjing was applying makeup, she unexpectedly saw Jiang Nian. She had no makeup, wore a white T-shorts, and her hair was tied up simply. She looked like a weed on the roadside, unkempt but not glaring. She sneered and thought no wonder she couldn¡¯t be found no matter how meticulous they searched. She was hiding here!


    Jiang Nian was also quite surprised when she saw Wang Jingjing. It is said that enemies meet on narrow roads, and the statement was indeed quite true.


    Wang Jingjing smiled and said, ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, long time no see. I wondered why I haven¡¯t seen you recently. It turned out you are hiding here. The matter between you and me is already over. After a while, the public naturally will forget your post on Weibo and you filing a lawsuit to reverse the case, which upset the company. They gave me all your endorsements, which made me very tired¡­ By the way, Sister Chen was very worried about you before, so you should call her. After all, you have worked together for many years and the feelings are still there.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at her: ¡°I can¡¯t help but hide. After all, there are too many dogs barking on the road. What if they bite?¡±


    Wang Jingjing replied: ¡°Sister Jiang Nian, why are you being so sarcastic? We all know that what you¡¯re doing now is just useless work, no matter how much trouble you stir, see if anyone will believe what you said, will Ah Xu testify for you? You will be the one to suffer in the end!¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed and shrugged helplessly: ¡°There is a lot of darkness in this world, if I sacrifice a little for justice and truth, in order to prevent the world from being deceived by the illusion that you have created, isn¡¯t it a cheap price to pay? The world is like this, there must be someone to hold onto their conscience, that¡¯s because such great people make the world beautiful. How can a black-hearted person like you understand?¡±


    Wang Jingjing was ridiculed, and her face turned from blue to white, and from white to green: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian added, ¡°Besides, I know you don¡¯t like Sun Xu. What you like is just the things you grabbed and snatched from others, in order to satisfy your superiority complex, isn¡¯t it? If Sun Xu knew that you are actually using him and would abandon him without hesitation if things went wrong, wouldn¡¯t he turn back to help me, his girlfriend who had been in love with him?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, Sun Xu and I have not said that we broke up. Between me and Sun Xu, you are a mistress who interferes in the feelings of others, no, you are not only a mistress, but a mistress who wants to hook up with Xue Hang.¡±


    ¡°¡­ What nonsense are you saying!¡± Wang Jingjing snorted coldly at this psychopath, then turned and left. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom door, Wang Jingjing¡¯s eyes rolled, thinking about a plan to get rid of the nuisance, then made her mind and sent a text message to Sister Chen.


    Jiang Nian just got out of the bathroom and was washing her hands, when Sister Chen suddenly appeared behind her. Wang Jingjing stood on the side as if watching the show. Sister Chen still had a very good reason this time, as she pretended she wanted to take Jian Nian to meet the investors of ¡°The Spy¡±: ¡°You said that your current acting career is almost ruined. This opportunity is rare. I still remember you and wish for your success. Why don¡¯t you appreciate it?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Wang Jingjing and replied:¡± Sister Chen, you also persuaded me to sleep with President Meng last time. Didn¡¯t I reject you at the time? Didn¡¯t you tell President Meng? Doesn¡¯t Mr. Meng blame and resent me now?¡±


    When Jiang Nian said these words, Sister Chen felt a little uncomfortable and angry. After all, she hated thinking of what happened that night.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them anymore. Since she was idle, she might as well accompany her benefactor.


    It just so happened that Mr. Xiang Meng headed to the bathroom after drinking a few more cups. When all of them met at the door of the bathroom, Mr. Meng¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Jiang Nian! Today¡¯s Jiang Nian is a vegetarian, but her foundation was good, and wore a simple attire that made her seem as clean and simple as a college student. He especially liked this kind of innocence even though he bedded women of all kinds.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Nian, come on, what are you doing here? Let¡¯s have a potluck together. It just so happens that I have a few resources in my hand that I can recommend to you.¡± He was about to get started and went to hold Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulders, but Jiang Nian stepped aside and out of his reach, making his face collapse. ¡°Why, shouldn¡¯t you give me face?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Meng know? I have always been at odds with Wang Jingjing. Where she is, I can¡¯t be, and if there is a place for me, she must not be there.¡±


    Mr. Meng laughed again. Her request was surprisingly easy: ¡°Sister Chen, you should take Jingjing back today, we will talk some other time.¡±


    Wang Jingjing¡¯s face stiffened as she watched the show, not to mention that her play had not yet been set. She was humiliated by the fact that Mr. Meng did not hesitate to drive her away for the sake Jiang Nian, especially when she saw the latter¡¯s smug look. It¡¯s one thing for her to despise Meng, but it¡¯s another for Meng to not put her in his eyes and kick her out. Sister Chen also wasn¡¯t too happy with the outcome, but she thought that Jiang Nian would suffer, so she grabbed Wang Jingjing¡¯s arm and immediately acquiesced.


    Wang Jingjing was unwilling to be dragged away by Sister Chen, and heard in her struggle Jiang Nian¡¯s voice as the latter added with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to go. I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. Not only do I dislike Wang Jingjing; whoever is in contact with her, I despise. Mr Meng, I will not disturb you anymore than this, goodbye. ¡±


    Just great, not only Miss Chen and Wang Jingjing looked bad, even the fatty¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and the look in his eyes became frightening, ¡°Jiang Nian, you¡¯re refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit*, shameless wench!¡±


    Jiang Nian let out a heave and wanted to retort, when she saw Xue Hang approaching. His posture was idle, his slightly lifted chin making him look very arrogant. With a hint of impatience, he said to Jiang Nian: ¡°Where have you been? Making me wait for so long. These are¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s loyalty immediately came online, how could she wrong her benefactor for these scumbags: ¡°These people are here to trouble me, I¡¯m sorry ah, I will solve them immediately!¡±


    Xue Hang¡¯s heart became stifled and he glared at Jiang Nian in exasperation. He wanted to save her face, how could she twist his words and conclude that he needed her protection? His gaze finally rested upon President Meng and the others, and he naturally saw Wang Jingjing and Broker Chen who looked a little sluggish. All of them were also extremely dark in their hearts, but the nature of the darkness was different from Jiang Nian¡¯s. Their hearts were occupied by greed and resentment, and all they could think of were intrigues and schemes to harm others.


    Wang Jingjing was thinking about sending Jiang Nian to President Meng¡¯s bed to make her suffer for a lifetime. Sister Chen felt was that her suffering could not be tolerated in vain, so she had to pull someone to cushion her back¡­


    President Meng was still angry at first, but when he saw Xue Hang his anger dwindled in the blink of an eye, he nodded and said, ¡°It turns out that Miss Jiang came with Mr. Xue, Ms. Jiang didn¡¯t tell us sooner¡­ If I¡¯m lucky enough to have a drink with Mr. Xue, it will be thanks to the fortune of my three past lives.¡±


    Xue Hang sneered: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deaf? You didn¡¯t say that just now. Who is the shameless one?¡±


    Mr. Meng immediately pointed to Wang Jingjing and Sister Chen on the side and accused, ¡°It¡¯s them, of course. It¡¯s them! I saw them embarrassing Ms. Jiang, so I am teaching them not to vent their anger to Ms. Jiang!¡±


    This pervert¡¯s ability to lie with his eyes wide open was truly unmatched.


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Jingjing raised her head slightly and glanced at Xue Hang a few times. She wanted to attract Xue Hang¡¯s attention, but she was shocked in her heart. Why did Xue Hang help Jiang Nian twice? This Jiang Nian really had good schemes!


    Sister Chen was even more surprised. She didn¡¯t even know that Jiang Nian had an intersection with Xue Hang? Xue Hang protected her so clearly and openly¡­ Wouldn¡¯t Jiang Nian soar to great heights in the future? With Xue Hang¡¯s ability, Jiang Nian can¡¯t stay silent forever!


    Wang Jingjing sent several amorous glances towards Xue Hang secretly, but found that he didn¡¯t even give her a look. His eyes reflected only Jian Nian and no one else, and this fact made her even more unhappy.


    Xue Hang raised his eyebrows and stated coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have in mind, don¡¯t touch me, or else don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡±


    President Meng and Sister Chen respectfully repeated one after the other, ¡°We don¡¯t dare. ¡±


    Xue Hang glanced at them, pulled over Jiang Nian, then turned and left, leaving behind a few people who were in daze and shocked speechless.


    He made great strides, and started to walk with some momentum. Jiang Nian had to trot to keep up with him. At this moment, she had already cast any thoughts about Mr. Meng Wang Jingjing and sister Chen from her mind. All she was thinking was: ¡°The benefactor is so handsome!¡±, ¡°The benefactor is so great!¡±, and ?The benefactor is really a good man with big legs (thighs) ^¨Œ^


    Xue Hang¡¯s ears moved and his body went stiff. He touched his thigh unconsciously, and he said inwardly that his thighs were not small at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a news on the Internet exploded, it turned out that secret meeting between Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu was filmed through a camera in the neighborhood and uploaded on the network!


    ¡°Popular fresh meat Sun Xu and popular artist Wang Jingjing¡¯s late night secret meeting! Suspected romance was exposed!¡±


    ¡°Shocked! Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡¯s late night secret meeting for eight hours!¡±


    Wang Jinjing¡¯s popularity exploded recently, so wherever she went cameras and reporters followed. Sun Xu, on the other hand, was a very popular fresh meat who portrayed himself as a cool and handsome boy who didn¡¯t understand the relationship between men and women. His sister fans and mother fans accounted for the majority. So the news of him having a girlfriend naturally caused a great sensation.


    Now that the scandal between these two people had been filmed, there was a big disturbance on the Internet, and the public was reminded of the scandal concerning Jiang Nian.


    When Jiang Nian saw the news, she simply smiled and shook her head. Wang Jingjing was really trying hard to get rid of her. She went to Sun Xuan to fool him with honeyed words. She thought that what she was doing was very secretive, but Jiang Nian waited exactly for the ¡®secret¡¯ rendezvous to happen. Wasn¡¯t it all about the ¡®perfect timing¡¯ at the ¡®right place¡¯?


    The information she had collected over this period of time (when she was idle) could finally come in handy.


    She immediately called the lawyer and then contacted the police. It was time for a new show to unravel.  (T/N: oshiete yo~ haha sorry I¡¯m just singing the scum¡¯s demise don¡¯t mind me)


    When Xue Hang saw the news, the first thing he thought of was not whether Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing would be punished, but the state Jiang Nian was in right now. She was so fragile, and she had experienced the betrayal of her boyfriend and the scheming of her friend, and even the company gave up on her and suppressed her. She was full of despair, even the world and life had become meaningless for her, so he wondered if she was okay now?


    Thinking of Jiang Nian who was happy because of his little help, he shook his head helplessly.


    *¾´¾Æ²»³Ô³Ô·£¾Æ: means to hesitate to do smth until forced to do even more.


    T/N: Sorry for the delay, I had a week full of exams and I couldn¡¯t find enough energy to translate this chapter. But I promise I¡¯ll try to stick to my schedule from now on, promise~ Ah and I always  read all of your comments, they make me really happy yk! So make sure to comment a lot UwU

 CH 108

    Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡¯s love affair spread like fire on the Internet.


    Sun Xu¡¯s fans were all screaming in disbelief and denying the news vehemently. They believed strongly that someone envied their baby for being too hot and framed him, saying that Wang Jingjing, this ugly and scandal-ridden vixen, was not worthy at all of Sun Xu. Wang Jingjing also had loyal fans who couldn¡¯t stand others slandering their idol. In their opinion, it¡¯s Sun Xu who¡¯s not worthy of their little fairy! As a result, the two fan bases tore each other apart and the situation became a huge mess.


    Rising Star Entertainment naturally was not idle, spending money to withdraw hot searches, buying water armies, controlling reviews, and writing a statement to clarify the scandal. While calling frantically and asking Chen Jie, Wang Jingjing, Sun Xu and others to return to the company quickly, the manager wondered, when did Wang Jingjing and Sun When Xu hook up? He thought about how  they two claimed that they were innocent, claiming that it was Jian Nian who slandered them¡­He wanted to beat them as soon as they arrive!


    The relationship between Sun Xu and Jiang Nian was very hidden and secretive, and few were the people who knew about it. The company prohibited its idols from falling in love; plus, the two were on the rise and they were afraid of gossip and scandals that would affect their popularity. Besides, Sun Xu wanted to break up as he was only playing around, so naturally, they won¡¯t reveal their relationship to the public. As for the relationship between him and Hian Nian, which brought shame to him, it should only be more secretive. Why would he ever want to talk about it everywhere?


    At first, the discussion on the Internet was only about Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡¯s love affair, but gradually, there was a voice claiming that it was Jiang Nian who had a relationship first with Sun Xu! These words caused Sun Xu¡¯s fan base to get angry. It¡¯s already messed up right now, why are you bringing up an outdated female celebrity to join in the fun?


    Just as the situation began to fester, and Jiang Nian¡¯s team of lawyers and the police also gave the latest investigation results.


    As soon as the results of these two investigations came out, the splashes that broke out were bigger than the scandal of Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡¯s love affair!


    Because the previous scandal was not an incident in which Jiang Nian relied on her popularity to bully young actors. It turns out that Jiang Nian and Sun Xu really had a romantic relationship, which lasted about half a year. The dispute between Jiang Nian and Wang Jingjing was not because Jiang Nian was a bully, but because Wang Jingjing deliberately showed Jiang Nian intimate photos of her and Sun Xu!


    Wang Jingjing had turned from a victim to a third party. Her fans hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Sun Xu¡¯s fans were even more disbelieving. Before, it was just a love affair, but now the baby they guarded was actually a scumbag who played with emotions and was stepping on two boats?! Of course, the melon eaters fully enjoyed the show. The melons were eaten one by one, and they were still waiting for more!


    At this time, the fans who still believed in Jiang Nian could finally breathe. They had been suppressed and ridiculed for so long. Now things have finally turned around, so how could they not fire back now? Even the black fans who believed in the public opinion scolded her every day, had disappeared at this moment. They felt they were used and thus turned around to attack Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu.


    With so much excitement on the Internet, Xue Hang didn¡¯t forget to throw another bomb, by ordering his people to upload a video of Wang Jingjing deliberately falling down and slandering Jiang Nianzhan at the charity dinner.


    Thousands of waves caused by one stone!


    This was good, as the ones supporting Jingjing and criticizing Jiang Nian were indeed a little shaken. This Wang Jingjing was so good at falling, so wouldn¡¯t the accident of falling down the stairs be deliberate? Was it to discredit Jiang Nian and snatch her boyfriend and resources?


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Nian has now been completely abandoned by New Star Entertainment. The scripts and endorsements Jiang Nian received before have all become Wang Jingjing¡¯s. I used to think that the company was indeed fair and did not shield people just because they are famous. Now that I think about it, this Wang Jingjing is truly cunning!¡±


    ¡°I think Wang Jingjing is not pleasing to the eye. She obviously only suffered a minor injury. After ten days in the hospital, she posted a video in which she said she forgave Jiang Nian for hurting her, all while crying and pretending to be strong. In fact, she was showing how much she suffered to the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, after the video came out, Jiang Nian was completely hacked and turned into a vicious bully. Look at Jiang Nian¡¯s latest Weibo, hundreds of thousands of comments are almost all scolding her!¡±


    ¡°This Wang Jingjing is a white lotus and green tea bitch, Jiang Nian is really pitiful, not to mention being cheated on by her boyfriend, but also being framed by her boyfriend and a third party!¡±


    ¡­At this time, Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were naturally flustered, especially Wang Jingjing. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be photographed. After all, she secretly drove to find Sun Xu after she got home. The house they were meeting in was not Sun Xu¡¯s original residence, but a house she bought to facilitate their dating.


    They had secretly been here countless times, and they have never been discovered. How could they be photographed so coincidentally this time?


    The first thing they thought of was Jiang Nian, and Sun Xu roared angrily: ¡°Wang Jingjing, did you say something that shouldn¡¯t be said to Jiang Nian to make her angry? I told you not to provoke her too much, but you just won¡¯t listen! Now, are you happy?¡±


    Wang Jingjing said a lot of excessive things to Jiang Nian, but she was no fool, even if she talked about the secret relationship between her and Sun Xu, she would not tell her where they meet! She has obviously done so much, why did things continue to develop as they did in the previous life? Is she going to be stepped on by Jiang Nian again?


    Wang Jingjing clenched her fists, feeling extremely unwilling.


    As she was worrying about her future, she received a call from Sister Chen. At the beginning, she was scolded and asked if she was too lonely, only a few days without a man and she couldn¡¯t stand it?  Wang Jingjing was scolded until her face turned white and blue, but she couldn¡¯t retort, she had to please Sister Chen: ¡°Sister Chen, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. You can¡¯t leave me alone¡­.¡±


    Sister Chen was also very angry. When she had Jiang Nian under her wing, she didn¡¯t have so much trouble. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nian being suppressed by Wang Jingjing, and Wang Jingjing signing a contract with her in private and promising to give her the other half of the brokerage contract money, why would she help Wang Jingjing, this idiot?


    Now it¡¯s like this, and she gained nothing! Besides, she was defiled by Mr. Meng while completing this fool¡¯s task for her. Just thinking about it, Chen Jie hated Wang Jingjing deeply.


    ¡­In comparison, Jiang Nian felt much more comfortable. She went to the Internet and watched the excitement for a while, while thinking that she should thank her benefactor¡¯s big thights. The video at the charity dinner must have been leaked out by him. Except for Xue Hang, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Her benefactor looked cold and difficult to approach, but he was actually a kind-hearted person.


    This golden thigh was now her only comfort in this world.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Nian quickly called Xue Hang. After all, he helped her. Of course, she should be grateful.


    When Jiang Nian called, Xue Hang was at a casimo, and some of those who played against him were wailing in the background because they were losing each round. One of them threw the mahjong tiles and said he would not play anymore, and pulled Xue Hang to play another game with him.


    ¡°Damn, one more round, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win a game tonight!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhi, how many damn years you have lost, and you still drag us to play cards with Xue Shao, are you pushing us into the fire pit? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when did we ever win against Xue in a card game? ¡±


    Zhou was also angry:¡±What do you scold me for! I even suspect that the three of you are pitting me every time. ¡±


    ¡°You pulled us and made us lose money and now you insult our personality?¡±


    This guy was shameless, and he seemed like he was asking for a beating.


    Seeing that they were bickering, Xue Hang leaned back on the chair and watched the show without even a slight change of expression.


    ¡°Jiang Nian?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± To render him speechless with just one word, there was truly no one else except Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian said seriously: ¡°I have seen the video, thank you for helping me again, benefactor, please give me a chance, let me treat you for a meal and express my gratitude properly!¡±


    Xue Hang glanced at the noisy card table, and then asked: ¡°Are you still staying in the hotel?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Yes, are you there?¡±


    Xue Hang hung up the phone after he told her the number of the room he was in.


    When Jiang Nian came over, Zhou Zhi and the others were about to fight. She pushed open the door of the room and saw Xue Hang sitting there. He didn¡¯t wear a suit and a bow tie today. He was dressed in simple casual attire, with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, revealing perfectly-lined arms, with a clean temperament, but also sexy and strong.


    Xue Hang smiled slightly when he saw Jiang Nianshi and beckoned: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s appearance directly stunned Zhou Zhi, Zeng Kai, and Zhao Cheng. Zhou Zhi didn¡¯t care how much money he lost. His eyes examined Jiang Nian and he stared at her with a curious look on his face.


    Xue Hang stood up and pushed the card table: ¡°You play, Jiang Nian and I will go to eat first.¡±


    Zhou Zhi immediately said: ¡°I happen to be hungry too, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Zeng Kai and Zhao Cheng nodded repeatedly, indicating that they also want to eat .


    Jiang Nian clenched her purse secretly. The friend of her benefactor is, by extension, also her friend. The benefactor is so good and so rich that he would not bear to let her pay the bill¡­


    Xue Hang twitched the corner of his mouth, rubbing his forehead as a headache seemed to build up, then went to dinner with a bunch of followers tailing after him.


    In fact, he seldom got close to girls. After waking up from a car accident in his sophomore year, he could hear the inner voices of others, so he didn¡¯t like approaching crowds, and he didn¡¯t like the approach of strangers because among those people, at least ninety-nine out of a hundred have impure intentions towards him.


    At first he was very uncomfortable, and even became irritable and irritable. He couldn¡¯t believe in the human heart anymore, but then he thought that because of his family status he originally doomed to have countless conspiracies and schemes around him. After gaining special abilities, although he saw that human nature was ugly , but he could also guard better against those who try to harm him.


    After a few years, he gradually got used to it.


    But because of this, there were very few women around him. Jiang Nian was among them. That¡¯s why Zhou Zhi was so surprised. So the three pals surrounded Jiang Nian and asked about whether she had a boyfriend or not!


    Xue Hang¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and he kicked them unceremoniously: ¡°Okay, just get out of the way if you have nothing to do.¡±


    He saw Jiang Nian standing aside and curled his mouth with a small smile, feeling that there was a light her heart previously only occupied by despair. Thinking of today¡¯s news, he was quite happy for her, but then he was worried because Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes were really too straightforward and explicit when she saw him. Her eyes were shining, and she couldn¡¯t seem to move her eyes away when she looked at him. Every time she glanced at him, the little lamp on her head seemed to brighten up¡­


    This made Xue Hang very worried about whether Jiang Nian thought him as a life-saving straw, or beyond that. What should he do if she liked him?


    Zhou Zhi surrounded Jiang Nian and asked about him. He not only asked Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend, but also how she met Xue Dashao? Xue Dashao was not a good person, he was a man who liked money, and he had collected all the money from winning card games regardless of brotherhood.


    Jiang Nian was even happier, and especially rectified Xue Hao¡¯s name: ¡°Young Master Xue is very good. When everyone didn¡¯t believe me, he was the only one who believed in me, spoke for me, and helped me¡­ He is the blessing of my life.¡±


    After finishing talking, she looked at Xue Hang with particularly bright eyes. A good man¡¯s thighs could never be wrong!


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±:)


    Xue Hang couldn¡¯t help but worry even more when he heard this. He helped her and believed her. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to rely on him?


    Xue Hang felt that he might have to keep a distance from Jiang Nian, otherwise¡­


    So after dinner, Xue Hang especially said to Jiang Nian that helping her was just a small matter, that she shouldn¡¯t care too much, that he will be very busy in the future so meeting may be difficult, and that no matter what the difficulties, the most important thing is to rely on oneself¡­ Before he could finish his long tirade, he clearly felt that the lamp in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart flickered and went out.


    It looks like her heart held much more despair than before!


    Xue Hang:¡­¡­ Wait, he didn¡¯t say anything ah? ? ?


    Jiang Nian:¡­¡­¡­Sure enough, she can¡¯t hold the thigh of her benefactor. In this desperate world, only big gold is her true love!


    Xue Hang:¡­¡­¡­¡­

 CH 109

    After a meal, Xue Hang only felt that his head was throbbing.


    Because of nothing else but the fact that Jiang Nian looked at him pitifully and disappointedly. She obviously looked very sad, and her heart was upset, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him, and just accepted it resignedly. She instead turned her grief and anger into appetite, and ate two bowls of rice by herself!


    And she began to list the benefits of big gold in her mind, such as the fact that big gold is beautiful and dazzling. It can be exchanged for money if its value is low, it can be used as jewelry if its value is high and if it¡¯s expensive, it can be made into marbles to play and brag to others, attracting countless envious eyes¡­Anyway, look at the big gold supremacy! Compared with these unreliable things from the outside world, Big Gold has become the most reliable asset in the world in Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes!


    The more she thought about it, the more motivated she was, and even if she was full of despair she still earnestly said to him: ¡°Benefactor, you are right, I will stand up on my own!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is of course for the best, but why does he feel that something is wrong?


    He just didn¡¯t want to give Jiang Nian pointless hope, he didn¡¯t want her to go to the other extreme! What made Xue Hang more concerned was that Jiang Nian, who had a glimmer of light in her heart after meeting him, fell into deep despair again because of his refusal, and moved to another love, believing that big gold is the best.


    Although Xue Hang didn¡¯t quite believe he¡¯ll experience true love in his life (because of his ability), he believed that there must be genuine feelings in this world.


    Xue Hang was a little distressed. Maybe he should have waited a while before talking to Jiang Nian, at least until her condition stabilized, so that she might feel better in her heart. But now it¡¯s too late to regret.


    In the next few days, Xue Hang learned that although there was still a lot of news about Jiang Nian on the Internet, it was no longer the same as before. Instead, more and more people sympathized with her. Instead, Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing were not doing well. The criticism and curses Jian Nian experienced, rained on them this time. This situation was of course good, Jiang Nian no longer needed to hide, was no longer be misunderstood by the public, and could continue to work in the entertainment industry.


    The crew of ¡°Allure of Love¡± could be described as experiencing a twists and turns. The incident of the heroine beating the female partner occurred half a month after it was started. There was a lot of uproar on the Internet. Countless netizens poured into the microblog of the official weibo of ¡°Allure of Love¡±, as well as the weibos of the screenwriter, producer, director and starring supporting actor to boycott Jiang Nian, saying that they would not buy the TV series starred by people with bad conduct like her. Under the pressure of public opinion, they could only replace Jiang Nian with Wang Jingjing to play the heroine.


    While Wang Jingjing was recuperating from her injuries, the whole crew of ¡°love in the city¡± waited for her. Unexpectedly, there was a scandal between Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu. The victim became the perpetrator, and countless netizens again protested fervently. This time, it became a boycott of Wang Jingjing!


    Now the directors and producers of ¡°Allure of Love¡± were very angry. They held a meeting in private to discuss whether to invite Jiang Nian back again? After all, it was just a misunderstanding.


    New Star Entertainment¡¯s higher-ups were also angry. Jiang Nian had been too much trouble before. She became the person the entire network wanted to boycott, so how could the company keep her? In order to show their company¡¯s ¡°fair¡± attitude, they had long issued a statement saying that they had terminated the contract with Jiang Nian. The five-year brokerage contract was only in its third year, but it was forcefully terminated. Instead, they signed a special brokerage contract with Wang Jingjing.


    Now Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were completely blackened and their reputation hit rock bottom. Several endorsement brands asked to terminate of the contract and compensate them for the damage on their brands as well as pay the breach of contract fees. Their ruthless abandonment of Jiang Nian became at this moment something to be criticized about ¡­ While Jiang Nian turned over and became the biggest winner!


    ¡°Where is Sister Chen? She was in charge of Jiang Nian before, and she must know her better. Ask her to contact Jiang Nian, see if Jiang Nian is willing to come back, and ask her if she has any requirements. If possible, grant them. Satisfy her demands as much as possible.¡±


    Sister Chen was very reluctant when she received the order from above. She felt extremely aggrieved. The only thing she was grateful for was that she was smart. Although she had a lot of friction with Jiang Nian, she didn¡¯t state their enmity clearly. Now, if she went to Jiang Nian with a thick face and cheeky attitude, pretending that nothing happened before, it¡¯s possible to get this task done.


    Sister Chen heard that Jiang Nian stayed in the hotel, but she didn¡¯t know which room Jiang Nian lived in. She tried to make a call to Jiang Nian, and she didn¡¯t expect that the phone that couldn¡¯t be reached actually connected at this moment!


    Jiang Nian¡¯s voice came over from the phone: ¡°Sister Chen, why are you contacting me?¡±


    Sister Chen adjusted her emotions and smiled: ¡°Jiang Nian, I didn¡¯t expect truth of the matter to be like that before. We misunderstood you. I¡¯m really sorry. The company asked me to look for you in the hope that we can continue our previous cooperation with you. Whatever you want, just say it and we will try our best to meet your requirements.¡±


    Since the outbreak of Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu¡¯s matter, Jiang Nian was able to prove her innocence, and had received many offers from agencies, but she had not responded to any of them, and was waiting for New Star Entertainment to reach to her again. Because Jiang Nian knew that by stepping on her momentum, Wang Jingjing signed a five-year brokerage contract with New Star Entertainment. In order to compensate Wang Jingjing who was injured, Jian Nian naturally was forced to make concessions. But now, Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu caused a lot of losses to New Star Entertainment, so they will most likely agree to all her demands.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any requests, but Wang Jingjing owes me an explanation. She robbed my boyfriend and didn¡¯t tell me. She also deliberately schemed to blacken my reputation. Although she will be punished, but I suffered before because of her actions and framing, so I want an explanation and an apology.¡±


    Sister Chen replied: ¡°An apology is only right. Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu are both in the company right now. I will immediately ask them to come and apologize to you in person!¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t, my eyes hurt when I see them. Just tell them to post the apology on Weibo. Didn¡¯t Wang Jingjing post a video on Weibo to ¡°forgive me¡±? Since she wanted to forgive me by posting such moving speech on Weibo, I believe she can beg me for forgiveness on Weibo all the same.¡±


    Sister Chen was now in a tight spot. It doesn¡¯t matter how she apologizes in private, she can just kneel down, but once she apologizes publicly, it is almost equivalent to admitting that she did those things. Then things will only get worse, and it will be difficult for Wang Jingjing to wait for the public opinion to fade away and make a quiet debut. Of course, what she was concerned about was not whether Wang Jingjing could make her debut, but the large amount of income she would lose if Wang Jingjing could not make her debut.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after my request is fulfilled.¡±  She then hung up the phone, not caring about Sister Chen¡¯s thoughts.


    Jiang Nian was determined not to let Wang Jingjing turn over. What¡¯s more, even if she could win the lawsuit, it would take a long time and the heat would die down by the time the verdict is out. She didn¡¯t have so much time as to waste it on Wang Jingjing, so she wanted to end this fight quickly. There is also Sun Xu. This man may not know that Wang Jingjing framed the original owner, but his attitude before and after the incident was really disgusting. He also had a hand in the death of the original owner in the previous life.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want Sun Xu to make a comeback. The public had a high tolerance for cheating scumbags these days. Sun Xu may have collapsed and his reputation plummeted, but after a while, he can still make a comeback and continue to work for more money. Who would remember that Sun Xu was a scumbag by then?


    However, Wang Jingjing was selfish. From the several times she tried to seduce Xue Hang secretly, it could be seen that she was not a peaceful woman. Sun Xu can¡¯t satisfy her at all. Now, to protect herself, who knows whether she would use Sun Xu as a scapegoat? She just waited for the two dogs to bite each other.


    ¡­ Sure enough, Sister Chen had a way. Within two days, Wang Jingjing¡¯s video of apology was posted on Weibo. In the camera, she was wearing a black dress, appearing weaker and frailer than ever. She cried delicately and said that she was young and confused for a while, that she didn¡¯t want to deliberately harm Jiang Nian, and that she had no way to end the situation. She really didn¡¯t mean it¡­ She added that she hoped Jiang Nian can forgive her for being obsessed and give her another chance. She didn¡¯t mention Sun Xu at all in her speech.


    Jiang Nian smiled and did not respond, but saw that many people in the comments said that Wang Jingjing was a woman who was very scheming, and now that she was caught she planned sell misery again. Wasn¡¯t this pitiful appearance that tricked the whole network into attacking Jiang Nian?  And she attributed her mistakes to her young age, which was powerful enough.


    After Wang Jingjing released the video, Sister Chen called Jiang Nian immediately. Jiang Nian picked up and said, ¡°This is your sincerity? Sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Sister Chen hadn¡¯t had time to ask for an explanation, for Jiang Nian hung up directly.


    In fact, in any case, Jiang Nian was unlikely to be renewing the contract with New Stars Entertainment, Universal Entertainment was better, and the conditions given there were also suitable. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, she would have to work hard in the entertainment circle again. She was a great director once. How many popular artists gave her gifts just to be able to appear in her dramas, but now the glory was gone, which was depressing.


    Just when Jiang Nian was busy signing a contract with Universal Entertainment, she unexpectedly received a call from Xue Hang. She was really surprised. After all, the golden baba said not to hug his thigh last time. Jiang Nian respected her benefactor and could only endure the pain. She couldn¡¯t hug the golden thigh no longer¡­ Then why did he still look for her?


    The more Xue Hang thought about it, the more wrong the situation felt. Jiang Nian was now full of despair. She felt previously that the world was boring, sure, his appearance gave her a little bit of hope, but even that little bit was gone after their talk last time¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t it be harder for Jian Nian to get out of the shadows and pains of the past? So what if she goes to a forked road and only loves big gold?


    And he thought, it wasn¡¯t a big problem to cover and protect Jiang Nian with his resources and ability, he could help her from afar, and it wouldn¡¯t be too late to stop when she sees the light of the world again. Thinking about it this way, Xue Hang felt it was reasonable, so he called Jiang Nian, ¡°Do you have plans tonight? Let¡¯s eat together?¡±


    Jiang Nian was so smart and considerate, so of course she wouldn¡¯t ask why his benefactor suddenly wanted to eat with her. He told her she should rely on herself, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t eat together. She readily nodded and agreed happily.


    Xue Hang sighed, just give her some attention and she¡¯s nearly flying to heaven with joy. They made an appointment to go to a private restaurant near the hotel in the evening. It is said that all those who come here have to book in advance. There are even some who waited half a year to eat there. The taste of each dish was, of course, heavenly. Jiang Nian could not eat a bite here even when she was popular. She did not expect that today, and thanks to the blessing of the benefactor¡¯s big thigh, she could taste such delicious cuisine.


    Xue Hang seemed to have just returned from the company today, as he was wearing a black formal suit. He took off his jacket and put it on a hanger, rolled up his cuffs, looking a little bit less formal.


    He said: ¡°I have read the news these days, what are your thoughts about what happened?¡±


    Jiang Nian picked up the porcelain cup and drank a sip of tea, replying: ¡°There is grievance, so there must be revenge.¡±


    Xue Hang nodded, somewhat relieved, this girl is stupid, but love and hatred are clear in her heart, and she is not controlled by hate and resentment.


    Jiang Nian glanced at Xue Hang: ¡°Benefactor, you told me to rely on myself before, but now you care about me again?¡±


    Xue Hang said, ¡°Relying on myself doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t care about your matter, because the most important thing is face them by yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded pretentiously, thinking: Indeed, the benefactor¡¯s thigh is unreliable, she must work hard to earn her favorite big gold! After all, this is her only pleasure in this desperate world, and her only pursuit! Life without big gold is meaningless, she must cheer up!


    Xue Hang was shocked, his expression distorted, and a pair of deep eyes looked at Jiang Nian in surprise.


    Wasn¡¯t big gold just her ¡°favorite¡± last time? How did it become her ¡°only pleasure and pursuit in the world¡± so quickly?


    What things did Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing do to make her like this? ? ! !


    ¡°Jiang Nian, although there are many bad people, the world is still very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A lot of gold is waiting for her to amass!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­So the little light doesn¡¯t turn on when she looks at him now? ?

 CH 110

    Jiang Nian signed a new contract with Universal Entertainment, as they offered her the best terms amongst other agencies. Their offer included the role of the heroine in a large-scale production TV series and two endorsements of famous brands, much better than the resources New Star Entertainment promised her.  Even Jia Ping, Jian Nian¡¯s new agent was more competent and had more resources in hand than Sister Chen. After several appointments, the two sides finally reached an agreement.


    After Jiang Nian signed under Universal Entertainment, she posted a special ¡°New Journey, New Starting Point¡± Weibo. Universal did not turn a blind eye toward the matter, instead, the company asked many big and small artists under its wing to forward the post and welcome her. Given Jiang Nian¡¯s current popularity and the fact that many artists helped the whole matter build momentum, it was inevitable that it would be on the real-time hot search, triggering a lot of heated discussions.


    Sister Chen, Jingjing Wang, Sun Xu, and the others learned at this time that Jiang Nian had actually signed under another company. After they were shocked, they were furious. What does Jiang Nian mean? After she hinted that she would renew the contract after receiving the apology, Wang Jingjing was forced to record an apology video and accept scolding from the whole network. She can¡¯t debut again until a few years later after the heat dies out, but then again, the matter would still depend on whether the audience accepts it or not.


    Not to mention Sun Xu, who stopped working currently, was scolded a lot in the company and lost a big-name endorsement. The investors stopped reaching out to him, and his resources were almost all cut-off. Sun Xu¡¯s Weibo was now full of scolding, how much he was loved before was how much he was hated now. After all, he did not simply cheat, but actually cheated with a woman who framed the real girlfriend and victimized herself. Such a scumbag! Maddening and morally corrupt! Do ordinary people dare to associate with such a person? Of course not, won¡¯t they be afraid of being slandered? The rare praises were all the work of the water army to try to stop the blackening but in vain.


    This is really good ah. So, while they were crying and begging for forgiveness, Jiang Nian turned around and signed with another company? She really played them hard!


    Sister Chen was so angry that her liver hurt, and Wang Jingjing was even more furious.


    ¡°This Jiang Nian didn¡¯t mean to re-sign with New Star Entertainment. Sister Chen, you were all deceived by her! What should I do now? What should I do?¡±


    Not only Wang Jingjing was deceived, but she was also completely cheated. Sun Xu had also become a scumbag from the promising fresh meat that he was, and his reputation reached rock-bottom.


    Sun Xu sat on the side unshaven, deaf to Wang Jingjing¡¯s panic and uncontrollable screams. At this moment, he had no personal assistant, no life assistant, no service teacher, no personal bodyguard, and his face was full of tiredness, sinking in the vicissitudes of life. With his dark circles and wan face, he was only left in embarrassment when he was once glamorous.


    In the past few days, he had gone from being sought after by thousands of people to being shouted at and beaten by everyone.


    He looked at Wang Jingjing¡¯s extremely vicious eyes, and suddenly rushed up and slapped her: ¡°You bitch, why do you want me to pay for the evil thing you did? I didn¡¯t even know how you designed to frame Jiang Nian, I didn¡¯t know anything at all, I was deceived by you, I am innocent!¡±


    Wang Jingjing screamed and put a hand on her burning cheek: ¡°You blame me now? It was you who seduced me first, and you wronged Jiang Nian first! If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be here today? If it weren¡¯t for you, would I fail in dealing with Jiang Nian? Would my dream of becoming a star be ruined if not?¡±


    Sun Xu was a popular traffic niche who starred in a few idol dramas. Wang Jingjing was just a supporting role at that time. Because she looked good and was very good at acting coquettish and flattering, when she saw Sun Xu, she would call him teacher and get closer to him. She gradually got bolder, calling him elder brother (gege), and the two hooked up as soon as they flicked their eyes.


    At that time, Sun Xu and Jiang Nian had passed the initial period of love, and because they had to be apart from each other most of the time, they would inevitably feel lonely. He just wanted to try something new. How did he get into such a mess?


    But it was too late to regret now.


    Sister Chen watched Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu tear at each other like wild dogs. She was so stifled that she didn¡¯t want to say a word. There are no secrets in this circle. The affairs between Sun Xu, Wang Jingjing and Jiang Nian have long been raging, and she, as Jiang Nian¡¯s former agent and Wang Jingjing¡¯s current agent was naturally a topic of discussion. Even the fact that she introduced Jiang Nian to Mr. Meng and others before was dug up. Although it did not reveal that she had done anything bad, people were not stupid. Can one not think more about it? How will she sign an artist in the future? Who would dare to believe her? Besides, the resources in her hand were just mediocre, so her future was bleak.


    This Jiang Nian¡¯s schemes ran really deep! Unfortunately, she thought Jiang Nian was a hopeless idiot and chose Wang Jingjing, who she thought to be brave and resourceful! It now seems that her greed blinded her heart.


    While the three of them were making noises in Sister Chen¡¯s office, an assistant knocked on the door and came in, holding his mobile phone, and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Chen, it¡¯s not good!¡±


    Sister Chen replied angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say say it, why so anxious?¡±


    The little assistant lowered his voice, and said as hurriedly handed over the phone: ¡°Look!¡±


    Sister Chen took the phone impatiently and skimmed over the content. The shopping mall under the Xue Group actually chose Jiang Want for the corporate image endorsement! Who doesn¡¯t know Xue¡¯s enterprise in China? Its shopping malls are all over the country! Endorsements for the Xue family are a big resource that countless big-name celebrities fight for, not only because of Xue family¡¯s wealth but also because of the popularity that ensues all over the country, which is undoubtedly free propaganda that symbolizes Jiang Nian¡¯s status.


    The first thing that Sister Chen thought of was Xue Hang. Xue Hang helped Jiang Nian several times and his affection couldn¡¯t be fake. Now he even gave Jiang Nian such an important endorsement, which shows that Xue Hang really values ??Jiang Nian! With this recognition in the circle, they will only be more scorned and suppressed. If it¡¯s like that, they have no way out¡­


    Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu also thought of this, and after being stunned, they fell to the side, struck dumb and unable to speak for a long time.


    They wanted to say it was fake, but the above V certification told them it was real.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian was already moving to a new place. She couldn¡¯t stay in the hotel all the time, and she didn¡¯t want Sun Xu, Sister Chen, Wang Jingjing, and the other nuisances to bother her whenever they have nothing to do. Then she could only live in a place they couldn¡¯t find. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, as Jia Ping took care of all matters regarding the new house and also arranged a car and an assistant for her.


    Jiang Nian had been silent for such a long time, and the first job since her comeback was to shoot a promotional video for the Xue Group.


    Of course, Jiang Nian did not think that it was her or her company who won this endorsement thanks to their hard work. It must be Xue Hang who gave her the endorsement through the back door, so she must thank him a lot! Of course, she has been dared to have too many bad thoughts about Xue Daen¡¯s golden thighs. After all, Xue Hang helped her several times, took care of her, and was as gentle as the spring breeze. She would do as she was told and never disobey his orders, else¡­ that would be too ungrateful!


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t do such an excessive thing, she regretted this golden thigh that could only be seen and not touched for a while, then went out happily.


    This was the first time Jiang Nian appeared in front of the public. Some media who got wind of the news were already waiting at the gate of the Xue family. The nanny car in which Jiang Nian was completely surrounded. Jia Ping and his assistant guarded Jiang Nian. Xue¡¯s guards also followed to stabilize the order.


    Numerous microphone lenses were aimed at Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, when did you discover that Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing were having a relationship? Have you broken up with Sun Xu now?¡±


    ¡°Did Sun Xu ask you to get back together? Will you forgive Sun Xu? Did you see Wang Jingjing¡¯s apology video? How are you going to respond?¡±


    These people were unwilling to let go of any news, but their questions were relatively normal. But there are some reporters who asked Jiang Nian with not-so-good intentions: ¡°You have been silent all the time. When you speak out, you ask the police to re-investigate Wang Jingjing, and finally pull Sun Xu into the water. Have you known it a long time ago, just waiting for the opportunity to completely destroy Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu? Did you plan it a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you are in such a good state, should we take as if you never liked Sun Xu?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian! I heard that Wang Jingjing deliberately fell down and framed you at a dinner party before ? Xue Hang helped you prove your innocence then and now you are endorsing Xue¡¯s shopping mall, do you and Xue Hang have any special relationship like what is said on the Internet?¡±


    Jiang Nian could bear to listen to a lot of harsh words silently, but insulting her benefactor was not among them.


    She stopped when she neared the door, and glanced at the man who asked the last question. Jia Ping and the assistant also stopped after her, looking at her suspiciously.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t say much, only asserted: ¡°I just experienced a failed relationship and trusted some people blindly. Should I make myself a ghost because of other people¡¯s faults? Or should I hide in the corner with a humiliated face, crying, blaming the sky and others, and falling to the ground for you all to see, all to prove that I have a bad life, that I¡¯m injured, and in pain?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, if it¡¯s the case then I will disappoint you, I will always be Jiang Nian. I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I am grateful to people who believed me and whose eyes were not deceived by bad people even when I was misunderstood and insulted by everyone. Mr. Xue helped me. I am forever indebted to him. He is truly a very wise man. I am grateful that he has not been deceived by the malicious words towards me. He helped me, but what he helped is also the truth.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t bring unnecessary trouble to Mr. Xue, otherwise who would dare to tell the truth in the future? Thank you for listening.¡±


    The reporter who asked the question was speechless for a while, his face turned red, and lowered his head in shame afterward.


    Having said this, Jiang Nian stopped paying attention to the increasingly excited reporters and was followed by Jia Ping as she entered the Xue family¡¯s hall.


    Jia Ping couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Nian with admiration. These few words not only explained her current state of mind but also explained her relationship with Xue Hang clearly. With such a clear mind, it is no wonder that she can make use of her desperate situation and turn defeat into victory!


    Such a person, such a temperament, as long as her acting skills are not bad, she will definitely have a place in the entertainment circle.


    Over there, Xue Hang heard about Jiang Nian being besieged at Xue¡¯s door and watched Jiang Nian¡¯s response on the Internet. It was praised unanimously, and some even said that this is the true nature of a woman. Is she still going to die for a scumbag? Not worth it at all!


    It is a fatal blow to the scumbag to cut the mess with a knife just like Jiang Nian, and to live better and happier! What¡¯s wrong with it? This, if anything, is a genius idea! So after that, Jiang Nian became worshipped by countless people.


    Xue Hang saw Jiang Nian in the video, she was all white, and her beautiful face was a little pale, but what she said was sonorous and powerful, and every word was convincing.


    The little assistant whispered in his ear: ¡°This Jiang Nian is a good person, with an upright temperament, but her eyes are not good. She liked a scumbag who almost ruined her. She didn¡¯t talk to the reporter about messy things that made people misunderstand. ¡­¡±


    The little assistant said this with absolute sincerity. After all, there are too many people who want to get involved with Xue Hang and spread rumors left and right. Jiang Nian abides by the rules, and there is no ambiguity. She cleared the misunderstanding about her and Xue Hang, and also praised Xue Hang as rare in the world. People like her are really rare.


    Xue Hang sighed and wanted to ask why Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to hug his thigh. She clearly wanted to, but after he tactfully refused, she transferred her love, and now there was only big gold left in her mind!


    ¡­This is too half-hearted. He didn¡¯t explicitly reject it, so he just raised the matter tactfully. But she gave up directly without thinking about it!


    ¡°Jiang Nian is shooting there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s taking pictures over there.¡±


    Xue Hang leaned on the chair, turned slightly, stood up, and straightened his messy shirt: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡­


    When Xue Hang saw Jiang Nian, she was taking pictures. She was wearing a long V-neck dress with a sling, with slightly curly hair spreading over her shoulders. She had a delicate makeup on. She had a smile all over her face, and every move of hers was confident and beautiful. The delicate and heartbroken woman here is no more.


    It wasn¡¯t until a set of shots were taken that the crew saw Xue Hang, and Jia Ping, naturally, walked over and hurriedly greeted him.


    Jiang Nian naturally saw Xue Hang. She smiled brightly and walked over with her skirt, but she didn¡¯t expect the skirt to be too long. As she walked, it accidentally stuck under a chair on one side. She didn¡¯t pay attention and was pulled back abruptly, staggered, and was about to fall when on high heels!


    Fortunately, Xue Hang was paying attention to her, so he quickly caught her!


    She fell directly into his arms!


    Jia Ping: ¡­¡­ Is the previous speech and compliment to Xue Hang all deceptive? ??


    Assistant: ¡­ Did he also misunderstand Jiang Nian? ??


    It¡¯s not surprising that the photographer waits for the show to unfold: the classic near fall and hug ah!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was also frantic, because he heard Jiang Nian yelling in her heart: No, blasphemy of the benefactor¡¯s body!


    Sins, sins! What a sin! May the God of Wealth forgive her for not being harsh on her fortune!!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±

 CH 111

    Jiang Nian almost fell, and the timing was almost deliberate as she was secured in Xue Hang¡¯s arms thanks to the trip. Everyone present was shocked silly. For a long time, they all looked alternatively at Jiang Nian then at Xue Hang, each one holding different thoughts.


    Not to mention Jia Ping, even Xue Hang¡¯s little assistant couldn¡¯t stand the tension and covered his eyes, waiting Jiang Nian to be thrown out. The photographer, lighting technician and makeup artists were naturally prepared to watch the show unfold, their eyes bright with anticipation.


    After all, Xue Hang was notoriously indifferent and unresponding to female charms. There was a time when a woman actually knelt in front of him and asked for a chance, but she couldn¡¯t move him in the slightest, let alone embrace him. There are a lot of people who had similar thoughts and wanted to climb Xue Hang¡¯s bed through various means. Those who had better luck only met with ignorance and a cold face, then got permanently blacklisted by Xue Hang, as if they were never part of the entertainment circle. The ones who had it worse got thrown out on the spot, without any regard to their ¡°self-respect¡± and face, and got shamed in public, losing their image. After all, it wasn¡¯t like this never happened before. A certain filmmaker received this treatment when she was shooting a promotional film a few years ago. At that time, people gossiped about it in the circle, finding his behavior strange.


    Over time, no one really dared to play tricks in front of Xue Hang, and even if they did they didn¡¯t dare to be too blatant.


    Unexpectedly, this silly and bold woman dared!


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Xue Hang hates people take advantage of him the most? Jiang Nian¡¯s move might be in order to have better welfare and status for herself. This was a good way to be ambiguous with Xue Hang up in public, all while using the beauty trick to seduce him.


    And this method happened to be what Xue Hang hated the most.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone else looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes with pity and sympathy. Didn¡¯t you see Xue Hang¡¯s expression on a shocked face and a little hard to say? He must have never expected that he helped Jiang Nian but she still tricked him. Look at how angry he is!


    Just when they thought Xue Hang would throw Jiang Nian out, Xue Hang¡¯s attitude was unexpected!


    He hugged her, neither throwing her out nor taking a step back. He didn¡¯t even show any of the indifference or impatience he used to in such circumstances. Instead, his body stiffened, and he unexpectedly found that the girl¡¯s body was very soft, and her waist was slender, delicate and fragile. When she leaned against his arms, he could smell a faint fragrance, warm and sweet. He frowned and thought about it, remembering There doesn¡¯t seem to be the smell of this perfume in it. He looked down and happened to see the girl round white shoulders, and loose strands black ink gently swaying against her creamy skin ¡­¡­


    He coughed lightly, helped Jian Nian stand firmly, and quietly asked, ¡°How is it, it doesn¡¯t hurt, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian stepped back, then shook her head and said gratefully: ¡°No, I am not hurt, thank you, Mr. Xue, you saved me again.¡±


    Everyone was stunned:¡­..Cough? What¡¯s with this development?


    The assistant stepped forward and the hem of Jiang Nian¡¯s skirt under the chair was rescued. The skirt was quite strong, but it was not torn. Of course, fortunately, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t wear a long skirt in the style of a tube top. Otherwise, the skirt would definitely fall off, and it would seem like a real ¡°throw oneself and do the beauty trick¡±, and with that she must be able to make a sensation in the entertainment circle again.


    Xue Hang gave a reserved hum, put both hands in his trouser pockets, and said with a little reproach, seemingly indifferent: ¡°Why are you so careless, look where you¡¯re going.¡±


    Jiang Nian answered seriously: ¡°Well, I know. ¡±


    Xue Hang smiled, this silly girl looked very good, of course, it would be better if the thoughts in her heart could also be good.


    The crowd: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­This is simply a miracle on earth!


    Jia Ping couldn¡¯t help but want to give a thumbs up, this Jiang Nian was really amazing, making Xue Hang the unfeeling block do this! Not to mention that the little assistant was also completely surprised. So it is not Jiang Nian unilaterally seducing him, but his boss also secretly poking and waiting for the hook? The photographer, lighting technician, etc., ¡®s opinion toward Jian Nian immediately took a 180 degree turn, becoming even more enthusiastic and welcoming.


    Filming was temporarily suspended because of Xue Hang¡¯s arrival, the director let the photographer rest for a while, and Jia Ping asked the assistant to buy coffee and desserts.


    The makeup artist was applying makeup to Jiang Nian. Xue Hang was sitting on one side. He sat cross legged, clasped his hands on his knees, and tilted his head slightly to look at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian turned to meet his eyes and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xue, I will work hard and will not let you down.¡±


    Xue Hang raised his eyebrows but stayed quiet, looking at the makeup artist as he tried to reduce his presence. The latter¡¯s hands shook in nervousness.


    Xue Hang didn¡¯t stay long either. He drank a cup of coffee then left with his assistant after Jiang Nian started shooting again. As soon as Xue Hang left, the entire studio¡¯s atmosphere became lighter and everyone gathered in twos and threes to talk in whispers.


    ¡± It can¡¯t be that Mr. Xue and Jiang Nian really have nothing between them, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. You see, except for Jiang Nian nearly falling down and Mr. Xue helped her, they didn¡¯t have any intimate behavior after that, and it looked normal. ¡±


    ¡°But when did Mr. Xue pay attention to a female celebrity before? I think there is something fishy about it!¡±


    Let alone outsiders, even Jia Ping couldn¡¯t help asking Jiang Nian and Xue about their relationship in private. ¡°Mr. Xue came to visit you today. I was quite surprised. There¡¯s really nothing between you and Mr. Xue¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian explained seriously, ¡°The polite excuses I said today are not just for fooling others. To me, Mr. Xue is really a very good, good person. I don¡¯t want these messy things around me to affect him. Brother Jia, if you hear any bad gossip about me and Mr. Xue, please help me explain, okay? I don¡¯t want to cause him unnecessary trouble. Good people must not be a subject of malicious gossip.¡±


    Jia Ping¡¯s gossipy heart broke. It seemed that Jiang Nian and Xue Hang are really not lovers, at best they¡¯re considered close friends? At least Jiang Nian did not seem to hold any special thoughts toward Mr. Xue.


    After Xue Hang returned to the office and dealt with some official duties, the assistant pointed to his chest in surprise: ¡°Mr. Xue, your clothes¡­¡±


    Xue Hang glanced at him and looked down. There was a faint lip print on his white shirt, right on his chest.


    It should have been left at that time, but he never noticed it.


    He suddenly thought of Jiang Nian¡¯s lips¡­ they actually kissed his chest¡­ His scalp became numb, his ears hot, and his breathing became heavy.


    The little assistant knew that although Xue Hang didn¡¯t have a serious obsession with cleanliness, he still liked to be clean. Besides, it¡¯s not very good to have a woman¡¯s lips printed on the clothes. He immediately offered, ¡°Mr. Xue, you take off your clothes, I¡¯ll send them to be washed.¡±


    Xue Hang waved his hand coldly, ¡°Okay, you can go out.¡±


    The assistant could only say, ¡°You put the clothes aside, I will pick them up later.¡±


    After the assistant left, Xue Hang took off his shirt and looked at it. His nose seemed to faintly pick up the scent on the girl¡¯s body earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    After filming the promotional film for Xue group, Jiang Nian went to the film and television city to shoot the new drama ¡°Before Dawn¡±, which is a TV series with the theme of the Republic of China. In addidtion to Jiang Nian playing the female lead, the male lead¡¯s role would be played by the Emperor Xiao Qian of Baihuashi. Although the second and third male lead did not have many fans, they were capable entertainers with polished acting skills.


    Jia Pingdao, the director of this drama, was quite stubborn and nitpicky. Originally, he was a little reluctant to make Jian Nian the female lead, but after watching her Weibo and the video of the interview that day, this changed his mind, because he saw Jiang Nian had the tenacity and unyielding determination of Song Chengcheng.


    Jiang Nian thought this was an opportunity to prove herself. She would also let the director know that not only she had the resilience and unyielding nature of the heroine Song Chengcheng, but she was also as skilled in martial arts and as powerful as her!


    As one of the covert agents, Song Chengcheng used the identity of a teacher to disguise herself. She looked weak, but in fact, she had experienced a special and rigorous training, so she was good at fighting. Fighting Jiang Nian is good enough, few are those who could match her in the world!


    Jiang Nian entered the crew with confidence, thinking about the bright future awaiting her. When she becomes more and more famous and has more and more money, will there be less big gold? She will always meet Xue Hang¡¯s entrustment and expectation. She will always only depend on herself, because only herself is reliable.


    Jiang Nian joined the crew for several months. Every day, she was very busy, but he didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Xue Hang every one or two weeks. Anyway, she remembered all the great help she received from him, and she didn¡¯t have to talk about it all the time.


    During this period of time, Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t cause any ripples because she was hidden by the company. Sun Xu tried to show his face to the public once, and then was boycotted and scolded, forcing him to come out of the station. He made a statement and was criticized by the Communist Youth League and became a joke of the whole network. He could only hide again.


    When Jiang Nian heard his news from Jia Ping¡¯s mouth, there was no fluctuation in her heart. Sun Xu¡¯s end was the punishment he deserved.


    She continued to read the script. The main part of the filming today is the emotional scene, that is, the kiss scene.


    During a mission, Song Chengcheng and Du Wei were almost spotted by the enemy. They pretended to be secretly intimate young lovers. Du Wei kissed Song Chengcheng, and they barely got away with it and escaped. As the protagonist of the play, Du Wei¡¯s identity was the wandering young man of Du Mansion, so it was not surprising at all that he was unruffled and travelled through the flowers. (T/N: In short, he was a playboy.)


    And at this time, Song Chengcheng and Du Wei had come to cherish each other under their rivalry. Although they were implicitly sentimental, they did not break through the thin paper because of the current situation. Although this kiss was compelling, it was also a catharsis of each other¡¯s feelings.


    Thus the highlight and the importance of the scene.


    In order to film this kiss scene, Jiang Nian especially brushed her teeth and ate chewing gum.


    (T/N: omg hahaha guess who¡¯ll be jelly?)


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Hang was dragged by Zhou Zhi to visit the crew. Zhou Zhi recently fell in love with a young artist. Whenever there was nothing to do, he just talked to them about how cute, beautiful and gentle the girl was. The only bad thing is that she always refused his pursuit, which made him very discouraged.


    And now, he heard that the little artist came to the film and television city to film. Zhou Zhi fell ill with lovesickness and was still dying. He dragged Xue Hang, Zeng Kai, and Zhao Cheng to accompany him to death. Originally they could not move Xue Hang to join them, but surprisingly, he actually tagged along. Xue Hang knew that Jiang Nian was next door. He looked at the assistant a few times, but the assistant didn¡¯t react.


    Xue Hang coughed: ¡°I heard that the crew of ¡°Dawn¡± is next door, I don¡¯t know how it is going?¡±


    The assistant said that the producer was watching, the director was in charge, and the actor he was looking for was also powerful, so everything went well: ¡°Mr. Xue, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡­ Is he worried?


    Xue Hang looked at his assistant and said nothing.


    The assistant scratched his head and tentatively said: ¡°Jiang Nian has been in this crew for almost three months. I heard that she is dedicated and serious. The director likes her very much!¡±


    ¡­ Is the fact that the director likes her really the point? Xue Hang said indifferently and politely: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then.¡±


    The assistant finally understood, and said with a smile that he would make arrangements immediately.


    When the production assistant director was waiting to lead Xue Hang to the crew, the director was taking the filming process extra seriously. In a dimly lit aisle, a tall man in a black tuxedo, bow tie and back, hugged petite woman in the evening gown. Her face was taut, her eyes wary, she grabbed the hem of his clothes and pressed her side face slightly against his chest, revealing a little nervousness.


    Such an atmosphere, as if danger is imminent!


    She whispered: ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This may seem warm and ambiguous, but the dark tide is raging.


    Suddenly, a question reverberated in the air: ¡°Who is there?!¡±


    Du Wei suddenly raised his hand. He held Song Chengcheng¡¯s cheek, covered her thin lips, and hugged her slightly to the side. The enemy over there was already approaching. Du Wei raised his head with a cynical and wicked smile on his face. He pressed Song Chengcheng to his chest and raised his eyebrows with a look of dissatisfaction, perfectly acting like a drunkard: ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you see that I am busy?¡±


    ¡°Ka¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the little assistant seemed to hear a crisp sound.


    He turned his head to look at the boss next to him, but the latter didn¡¯t change his expression. It seemed that the click just now was just his hallucination, he thought and shook his head.


    The deputy director laughed and praised: ¡°Jiang Nian playing Song Chengcheng and Du Wei are a match made in heaven. They look good together, and they match very well!¡±


    The producer also agreed: ¡°Yes, it was right to pick Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian will never disappoint the audience! This spy movie, adding a little love element is like the cherry on the cake!¡±


    Xue Hang hummed coldly: ¡°Is that right, I think it¡¯s average.¡±


    With a few word, he almost made the assistant director and producer kneel!


    The boss seems unhappy and dissatisfied, what should they do? ? ?


    The two of them stared at each other, then looked at the little assistant next to Xue Hang. The little assistant was also very surprised. Xue Hang was kind to Jiang Nian. Isn¡¯t it just right for them to flatter Jiang Nian? What¡¯s more, they visited the crew just to see Jiang Nian, why did her acting become ¡°average¡± in his eyes?


    The director seemed to have heard it too, the boss thinks that the scene is not done well? With a strong desire to survive, he immediately ordered: ¡°Prepare, let¡¯s reshoot!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­???¡±


    Sorry for the wait! As of now, I won¡¯t be accepting any donations (I can¡¯t even login to my Paypal account ¡¯cause their code doesn¡¯t even reach me so yeah). Enough with that, I had 3 exams todays and I¡¯m sooo tired. Good night~

 CH 112

    The director was actually very satisfied with the shooting of the previous scene. Jiang Nian and Xiao Qian showed the tension in front of danger and the depressive and eager feelings of men and women for each other to the fullest. The most important thing is that although the kiss was sudden, it was an important turning point for the relationship between Song Chengcheng and Du Wei. Naturally, the artistic conception must be photographed, and the photograph must be beautiful.


    But the boss was dissatisfied and said the acting was average¡­ The director couldn¡¯t help but mumble that Mr. Xue hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the shooting when he visited the crew before, so why was he so dissatisfied this time?


    The director gave the order, so the staff and actors present were naturally in place, ready to start filming again. And because the production supervisor and the assistant director were staring at them, the speed was surprisingly fast, and in the blink of an eye, Xue Hang watched as Xiao Qian hugged Jian Nian again and pressed her against the wall ¨C


    Jiang Nian naturally spotted Xue Hang. Xue Hang was standing, surrounded by people like the son of heaven he was. The people who flocked him stood to either his left or right side. After all, who would dare to stand in front of him and obstruct his eyes? Thus, Jiang Nian and Xiao Qian both noticed right away that Xue Hang came to the set.


    Jiang Nian was very happy when she knew of Xue Hang¡¯s arrival. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen him for almost three months. But when she turned around and listened to the staff complaining about the fact that the big boss was not satisfied with their work even though they felt that they were shooting well. Jiang Nian almost knelt when she heard it, and became nervous as well. What¡¯s wrong with her acting just now?


    She couldn¡¯t help but become anxious: How can she live up to the benefactor¡¯s expectations of her? It seems that she has to do her best to shoot this scene! She must not let Xue Hang become disappointed in her!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian naturally felt Jiang Nianru¡¯s anxiousness, and thought she was afraid of not shooting well, so he soothed: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you performed very well just now. Let¡¯s just pay attention to the details, and it¡¯ll be perfect.¡±


    In the past few months, Jiang Nian and Xiao Qian¡¯s relationship evolved from complete strangers to becoming familiar with each other. Xiao Qian was an upright and dedicated person with superb acting skills, so they get along very well. The two usually met each other whenever they had time, practiced their scenes together, and occasionally told each other funny jokes, so there was no awkwardness when shooting the kiss scene.


    Jiang Nian did not believe what Xiao Qian said. She felt that she must have performed poorly just now, else Xue Hang wouldn¡¯t be dissatisfied, but she could not dampen the confidence of her teammates, as she was afraid it would be counterproductive. So she replied: ¡°Well, let¡¯s shoot this one well!¡±


    Xiao Qian remarqued unexpectedly: ¡°It¡¯s the first time you¡¯re this nervous when shooting. I haven¡¯t seen you like this before.¡± This look, really. It¡¯s a bit like being caught by the dean of academic affairs for doing bad things, he thought inwardly.


    Jiang Nian hurriedly said: ¡°No, I was also serious and dedicated before!¡±


    Xiao Gan raised his eyebrows and smiled, compromising: ¡°Yes, yes, if you say so.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed, all while thinking inwardly: No. Maybe the cause of the dissatisfaction is the kiss being not emotional enough or the fact that she couldn¡¯t express fully the tension in such a dangerous situation¡­ Of course it¡¯s not in any way related to the benefactor¡¯s requirements being too high or him being nitpicky, Xue Hang is so great and knowledgeable, so he must have seen the shortcomings they couldn¡¯t see!


    Xue Hang on the side: ¡°¡­¡± ==


    He couldn¡¯t help but grinded his teeth. Who instilled these messy thoughts in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart? Not letting him down means shooting good¡­ kiss scenes?


    He squinted at Jiang Nian, who was close to Xiao Qian. The two talked and laughed, and they were obviously close. Everyone knew that they had a good relationship.


    Xue Hang couldn¡¯t tell what he thought at the moment. He just saw Jiang Nian being held in another man¡¯s arms and kissed, and even saw her leaning against other men¡¯s chest the same way she did in his arms before¡­At that moment, in his heart rose an unexplainable anger. Even he was surprised by this novel feeling.


    Xue Hang understood the profession of an actor, and that it¡¯s indispensable for actors to shoot emotional scenes in which they should behave intimately with others. This was part of the work.


    ¡­But although he knew it was work, it was still unpleasant all the same.


    The assistant production assistants were all observing Xue Hang¡¯s face secretly. They only felt that his expressionless face became calmer and his gaze deeper, making people wonder what he was thinking. But it was obvious that his mood was low, as the surrounding temperature dropped by several degrees¡­ They couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat trickling on their foreheads. Could it be that their professional attitude is wrong? Otherwise, why does the big boss look increasingly unhappy?


    The director was also under great pressure. Seeing everyone was ready for the upcoming scene, he wanted to shout ¡°Start¡± with the loudspeaker-but he couldn¡¯t, as a hand stretched over and took the loudspeaker from him.


    After the director was stunned, he got angry, the boss is here but someone dares to make trouble? Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw Xue Hang standing beside him and looling at him aloofly and politely.


    He immediately switched his frown to a smiling face: ¡°¡­Ms. Xue?¡±


    Xue Hang said solemnly: ¡°No need to reshoot, the shot just now was okay, you guys worked hard, take a rest.¡±


    The director was a little confused, but his work attitude was very strict: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Xue, we can take a few more shots then choose the best one out of the bunch.¡±


    Because Xue Hang¡¯s behavior was very strange, many people took notice of it, Jiang Nian and Xiao Qian included.


    Xue Hang¡¯s face stiffened unnoticeably, and he refused coldly, ¡°No!¡±


    The little assistant was still winking, and he secretly glanced at his boss and hurried forward to round the field. The production assistant over there was confused and didn¡¯t understand what Xue Hang meant, but I also hurriedly said that I would not shoot. The boss has all spoken. How dare they not listen?


    In that case, let¡¯s not take a rest.


    The reshoot was finally shelved, and Xue Hang let an almost inaudible sigh of relief.


    Xiao Qian had already let go of Jiang Nian, he looked at Xue Hang, then at Jiang Nian, suddenly smiled, as a sudden realization dawned on him.


    Jiang Nian was very happy. She wrapped the shawl sent by her assistant around her, and went to Xue Hang happily with small steps. Gossip circulated like fire, so the news of Xue Hang helping Jiang Nian several times were all over the circle. It¡¯s no secret that Jiang Nian and Xue Hang knew each other, so when the crew members saw Jiang Nian¡¯s happy expression, they were unsurprised.


    Xiao Qian followed Jiang Nian and extended his arm like the gentleman he was for Jiang Nian, who was wearing a tuxedo and high heels, to put her hand on his to stabilize herself.


    Jiang Nian said gratefully: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xiao Qian replied good-naturedly: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Xue Hang narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xiao Qian for a few times. The latter acted as if he didn¡¯t realize the sharp gaze on him, and approached the former: ¡°Hello, Mr. Xue. It¡¯s been a long time. ¡±


    The two had met several times, but they never went past exchanging greetings. Xue Hang¡¯s impression of Xiao Qian was that he was a good actor, and in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, Xue Hang was a powerful careerist and entrepreneur. .


    Xue Hang greeted back, ¡°Hello.¡±   (T/N: it¡¯s curt, mister~ Keep it down, vinegar pot)


    He looked at Jiang Nian, who was full of joy. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly before it went down. He was not too happy to see her so happy.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Mr. Xue, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, I didn¡¯t know you would come to visit the class today.¡± If she knew, she would have rehearsed to perform well, otherwise the pleasant surprise will turn into fright!


    Xue Hang wanted to scream, the nice surprise turned into fright happened already!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stiffened again, and ground his teeth secretly.


    Jiang Nian was also keenly aware that Xue Hang¡¯s mood seemed to be wrong. She thought about it carefully, she probably didn¡¯t offend him, except for the filming that didn¡¯t seem to be done well, but he said that there is no need to reshoot¡­ Then she won¡¯t be afraid. A wise person like Xue Hang will definitely not harm the innocent. If he wanted to give punishment, he would find those who made him angry.


    ¡°¡­Heh.¡±


    Xue Hang couldn¡¯t help but glared at Jiang Nian. Not only did he want to grind his teeth, but his hands were also itchy.


    His heart very tired, he waived his hand for the producer and the director to busy themselves and not attend to him. Xue Hang gave the order, and they would not disobey, but even if they stepped aside, they can¡¯t stop their eyes from turning to Xue Hang.


    As the people around became fewer, Jiang leaned a little toward Hang Xue and whispered: ¡°Benefactor, I will listen to you and work hard, stand up on my own to ensure that you will not be disappointed!¡±


    It was visible to the naked eye that Xue Hang¡¯s face was green.


    He finally couldn¡¯t help it, and took the long strands of hair that scattered across the shoulders of Jiang Nian in his.


    They were soft, fluffy, and a bit cool.


    ¡­


    In the past few months, Sun Xu lived in hiding. He didn¡¯t dare to go out, let alone face the scorn of others when they looked at him. He didn¡¯t even want to answer the phone calls of his family members and lived like a dog.


    How brilliant his previous days were. Every time he traveled, there were at least five or six people around him to protect him, he was followed by fans and received endless praises and gifts. Not like now, being shot with rotten eggs whenever he went.


    Once standing on a high place, he was not accustomed to this life of misery and constantly felt as if he was in the abyss of despair.


    Sun Xu thought a lot. If he wanted to regain his previous glory, he could a few years for the public to forget about the matter, but he didn¡¯t want to wait. Who knew if there would be a place for him after a few years from now? Since he didn¡¯t want to wait, Jiang Nian¡¯s help was still needed. He thought, as long as Jiang Nian forgives him and is willing to be with him again, even if the public still condemns him it will no longer be this blatant, because Jiang Nian¡¯s attitude towards him will take a turn for the better. After all, the parties involved have forgiven him, so what right do those outsiders have to make irresponsible remarks?? If Jiang Nian helped him explain a few more words, wouldn¡¯t his comeback be just around the corner?


    But Jiang Nian had moved, plus she blacklisted him and her attitude was so determined when he rushed to find her that he feared she would not agree. But he didn¡¯t want to give up this golden opportunity. After thinking twice, Sun Xu bought a plane ticket and planned to go to Yingshi* city in disguise.


    (*Yingshi means litteraly ¡°movie and television¡±)


    He knew that Jiang Nian was now filming ¡°Dawn,¡± as many fans and media reporters on the Internet were interested in the news about Jiang Nian. Of course, just in case, he also specifically contacted his former agent, begging him to inquire about Jiang Nian¡¯s current situation. The agent was also conscientious and told Sun Xu that he had heard that the whole crew of ¡°Dawn¡± would dine at the hot pot restaurant near the hotel, Sun Xu even received the address of the restaurant.


    In order to avoid the eyes of outsiders, he took a plane at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening and landed after 10 o¡¯clock.


    ¡­


    An apology for the late release~

 CH 113

    The hot pot restaurant outside Yingshi city was full, and the business was booming. The crew of ¡°Dawn¡± booked the second floor, the two hundred people almost occupying the entire hall.


    There are a lot of celebrities who come to this restaurant for dinner, as there¡¯s no crowd here to obstruct them.


    When Sun Xu looked for Jian Nian, he still deliberately dressed up in disguise. He looked downstairs and walked to the second floor at the right time. Because there were so many people on the second floor, it took him some time to spot Jiang Nian who was sitting with her back against the window. She was dressed in a simple white T, her hair tied up in a ponytail. She looked youthful and clean, smiling among a group of people, a far cry from him who fell into the dust.


    To think he used to have a much higher reputation and status than Jiang Nian, but now it was the other way round, he couldn¡¯t even begin to compare himself to her.


    He was unsatisfied with the high place he used to stand in before, so how could he be willing to go back and become an ordinary person without popularity to speak of?


    Just when he was feeling extreme unwillingness, he accidentally saw Xue Hang sitting on Jiang Nian¡¯s left side. Xue Hang? Why is he¡­Why is he here?!


    Although he had nothing to do with Xue Hang, he had heard a lot about Xue Hang before. That Xue Hang did not like to attend public occasions was a fact that everybody knew. The sight of him eating hot pot with the crew was unique even if one searched heaven and earth! See how stiff the people at his table are?


    Sun Xu clenched his fists. He was wondering before, why would Xue Hang span half of the venue to speak for Jiang Nian at Sister Su¡¯s charity dinner, and later make her the image spokesperson for Xue¡¯s shopping mall. And now he went with the crew she was in to eat hot pot? Oh, he really doesn¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing going on between these two people!


    It¡¯s a pity that he must suppress his anger and speak nicely to Jiang Nian, begging her for her forgiveness and help.


    Sun Xu was full of resentment. Just wait for him to stand at the top again, and see what he will do to those who bully him now!


    He stayed there for a while, then turned and hid away.


    Jiang Nian was still eating hot pot over there. She probably felt no burden eating at Xue Hang¡¯s table, but both the director and assistant director were stiff, and they forced themselves to laugh, only moving their chopsticks a few times.


    They were really surprised. When Xue Hang invited them to dinner, they all thought he¡¯d just pay the bill and not attend. After all, how many times has he been there before? Unexpectedly, he really came! Thinking about it that way, they can¡¯t quite get it right. Is the mood of President Xue good or bad? If he was happy, why didn¡¯t he say anything all dinner? But him being angry doesn¡¯t seem right either, he came to dinner after all¡­ It really worries them to the point of baldness!


    And Jiang Nian, you eat and eat as soon as you sit, are you afraid someone will rob you of the food? Take care of the boss next to you!


    Jia Ping and Xue Hang¡¯s assistants couldn¡¯t help holding their foreheads, refusing to take another look at this awkward situation.


    Xue Hang remained expressionless, and glanced at the silly girl who was eating with relish. He coughed slightly, but Jiang Nian didn¡¯t get the hint at all. The assistant producer did, though, and e helped to pour the tea: ¡°Mr. Xue, would you like to drink tea?¡±


    Xue Hang nodded.


    The director poured a glass of beer and raised a glass to Xue Hang with a shy smile: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xue, for supporting our work. Don¡¯t worry, I will shoot well and not disappoint your expectations!¡±


    ¡­ Now what Xue Hang least wanted to hear was probably the word ¡°expectation¡±. He looked at Jiang Nian almost reflexively, and saw that she looked up from the bowl and stared at him with burning eyes, her face expressing loyalty and worship!


    His face darkened again, and he said to the director: ¡°You can work normally, don¡¯t care about me too much.¡±


    The director laughed, of course he didn¡¯t agree. In other words, could he really not care about his boss? He held up the wine glass and took a sip, Xue Hang did the same the put his glass away. The producer over there also came to toast, saying that he too would work hard to supervise their work blabla, he even brought the deputy director with him. Xue Hang was reserved throughout the whole process, and naturally did not drink all the wine they toasted. He only took a sip, and even so, no one dared to show the slightest dissatisfaction, they were very happy even.


    Even Xiao Qian was not exempt from this treatment.


    When Jiang Nian saw this, she naturally ignored the meal and put down her chopsticks, then held the wine glass to toast Xue Hang. After thinking about it, she said sincerely: ¡°Mr. Xue, like them, I will never let down your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Qian covered his mouth and coughed, as if he wanted to repress laugh and hide his smile. His face was red, it was really hard. Seeing Jiang Nian and Xue Hang and the others turn their heads toward him, he still apologized solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, choked while drinking.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and asked him to be careful. Xue Hang glanced at Xiao Qian. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Qian was laughing at him in his heart. Now he was not only helpless and heartbroken, but also wanted to knock on Jiang Nian¡¯s head. What the hell is inside that brain of hers?


    He picked up the glass and gulped it all.


    Angry!


    Just such an action directly surprised everyone on the table. Looking at Xue Hang and then at Jiang Nian, the expression in their eyes became a bit ambiguous and clear. It seemed that Jiang Nian was really favored.


    Jia Ping rubbed his forehead and shook his head. He was a smart person. Although he had only seen Xue Hang and Jiang Nian get along twice, how could he not notice how peculiar it was? The first time he thought that it was maybe just his illusion, but the second time he was basically sure. Jiang Nian may not have any special thoughts, but Xue Hang certainly has.


    Of course, at this moment, Xue Hang¡¯s little assistant also reached enlightenment, it turned out that when his boss came to visit the crew, it was all just for Jiang Nian! It¡¯s just that Jiang Nian was a little dense, alas.


    The meal was underwhelming. Halfway through the meal, Jiang Nian got up and went to the bathroom. Xue Hang looked at her walking away, and he was relieved¡­ Probably because he was afraid of getting angry at her. = =


    But Jiang Nian did not return even after a long time. He frowned and looked at the location of the bathroom, then got up and walked over.


    The little assistant immediately wanted to follow. Xue Hang glanced at him. The assistant immediately sat back, pretending that nothing had happened, and ate a piece of spicy beef, wrapped in coriander and peanuts. The tenderness and spiciness of beef, mixed with the fragrance of the oil with a perfect balance, um, it¡¯s delicious!


    Over there, Xue Hang went to the bathroom and was originally looking for an opportunity to teach Jiang Nian a lesson. But he didn¡¯t expect to see her wrist being held by a man in black clothes, black pants, and a baseball cap, who was begging: ¡°Niannian, Niannian, because we have loved each other, please help me this time, just this time! Now the public only believes in your words, as long as you help me say a few words, I will definitely be able to return to the entertainment Circle! I promise that I will never do anything to wrong you in the future!¡±


    Never had Sun Xu spoken so softly before. He showed weakness and played the emotion card, as he just wanted Jiang Nian to become soft-hearted and help him. Aren¡¯t women easy to coax? Making them remember the past is even easier. To be honest, he was still Jiang Nian¡¯s first love, and naturally, he was even more unforgettable. He did not believe that Jiang Nian could really watch him die with a stone heart. He sincerely said: ¡°Nian Nian, we have so many beautiful memories, have you forgotten? And I really love you, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten me either.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and shaked Sun Xu¡¯s hand off, sarcastically pointing out: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t act. Your acting skills ate still not much better now. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what, you will think of me when you are down. If you weren¡¯t in such a situation, would you come to me shamelessly and ask for forgiveness? I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know how to repent. Don¡¯t you remember when I asked about the relationship Wang Jingjing and you, you turned around and told me that you approached Wang Jingjing to say good things for me, for my good, and that I should thank you, instead of wronging you like that? It was fun to fool me, right?¡±


    Sun Xu lowered his head, not daring to retort: ¡°I know I wronged you before, you hit me, I won¡¯t fight back, hit until you¡¯re no longer angry!¡±


    Jiang Nian replied: ¡°No need to hit, I¡¯m afraid of dirtying my hands, you kneel down, kneel in front of me, and say you are wrong.¡±


    Sun Xu suddenly looked up at Jiang Nian, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Why would she want to humiliate like this: ¡°How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Kneel or not?¡±


    ¡°There is gold under the man¡¯s knee¡­¡± (meaning the kneeling of a man is precious and only be done as a salutation to one¡¯s parents or grandparents.)


    ¡°Roll.¡±


    Jiang Nian stopped looking at him and turned around, wanting to leave, but Sun Xu didn¡¯t want to miss this rare opportunity. His mind moved, and when Jiang Nian was trying to bypass him, he suddenly rushed towards her, held her shoulders with both hands, and bowed his head to kiss her!


    His mind was really full of idol dramas, thinking that a strong kiss can soften a woman, and it can make all his faults forgotten.


    Seeing this, Xue Hang felt his heart was suffocated, and he was furious! His whole body became as cold as ice!


    He seldom lost control like this. He ran forward, at this moment he just wanted to get rid of Sun Xu, so that he would never be able to appear in front of Jiang Nian again.


    Jiang Nian was originally wounded by him, was misunderstood and trampled, and even her acting career almost got ruined. It can be said that he almost ruined Jiang Nian¡¯s life. How can he still have the face to ask Jiang Nian to forgive him and help him?? Want to use strong after failing a plan?


    However, as Xue Hang ran behind Sun Xu and was about to pull him away, he suddenly saw Sun Xu scream and shrink to the ground covered in cold sweat, covering the place below his lower abdomen. His face was so pale that even the tears trickled down, and he was so in pain that he could not even utter a word.


    Jiang Nian retracted her foot and glanced coldly at Sun Xu on the ground. He wanted to force her too? He really overestimated his strength and underestimated hers.


    Seeing this development, Xue Hang kicked Sun Xu away, then stepped forward and pulled Jiang Nian, who was standing blankly, into his arms. He turned around and stared at Sun Xu, who was crying and howling on the ground, and saw the surprise and resentment in his eyes. Xue Hang He kicked him again, and his eyes looked at him condescendingly: ¡°Do you dare to touch my woman?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Xue Hang in surprise and noticed that his tight jawline was like a work of art.


    ¡­ Is she still blaspheming the benefactor¡¯s reputation after blaspheming the benefactor¡¯s divine body?


    Xue Hang¡¯s eyebrows jumped unnoticeably, and the hand covering Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulder tightened.


    Sun Xu was so shocked that he even forgot the pain in his body. He looked up and watched the cold-tempered man holding Jiang Nian in his arms. What was different was that he was nervous and worried about her, It seems that Jiang Nian really is his baby.


    They were aloft and glamorous, and he was stepped into the dirt.


    Sure enough, sure enough! The relationship between the two is really like he thought!


    Xue Hang patted Jiang Nian¡¯s back to soothe her, then took out his cell phone to make a call, and after a moment, everyone saw his assistant running in a hurry. After a few minutes, even the police came, and Sun Xu was carried away.


    Because there was a lot of movement, it naturally alarmed Xiao Qian, the assistant director, the director, and the others. They were afraid that the matter would be spread, so they found a few trustworthy people to block the entrance and exits. However, Sun Xu came to find Jiang Nian and the news still spread. Especially when he looked so embarrassed, there were bound to be rumors that would last for a while.


    Jiang Nian watched Sun Xu being carried away, without the slightest fluctuation on her face. She smiled slightly at Xue Hang and said, ¡°Mr. Xue, thank you for helping me again. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xue Hang felt distressed, Jiang Nian¡¯s inner despair still hasn¡¯t alleviated by much. Now that she was troubled by Sun Xu, she must be even more hurt and desperate.


    So, how could she still smile at him and say it¡¯s okay?


    So how did you find dense Jian Nian?  The chapter was a little rushed, sorry for the mistakes.

 CH 114

    That night, many people saw the police arriving, handcuffing a man in black who was bowing and hiding his face then leaving. Some people who watched the excitement with sharp eyes actually recognized that the man who covered his face was Sun Xu, so they didn¡¯t dare to immediately admit it because they were too shocked by the turn of events.


    ¡°Is that Sun Xu? Isn¡¯t it my dazzling? Why was he caught by the police?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the crew of ¡°Dawn¡± was gathering upstairs. Xiao Qian, Jiang Nian and several actors and directors were all here. This Sun Xu is here¡­Isn¡¯t it to find Jiang Nian?¡±


    ¡°Dang, but what did he do for the police to take him like that?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see that Sun Xu was like this before? It¡¯s disgusting, I licked his face in vain before, I wanna vomit it now!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like him so much before? Haven¡¯t you been chasing him for a long time? Why do you find him disgusting now? But I say, this Sun Xu looks handsome, but it¡¯s a pity he¡¯s too muddled.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that they only had time to take photos of Sun Xu¡¯s back and side profile. They wanted to have a few more photos of his face, but Sun Xu shrank into a ball and hid his face, so they could only watch Sun Xu being taken to the police car to leave. But this did not affect the speed with which this incident spread. Apart from the staff working in the restaurant, most of the people who come to the restaurant are also connected with the entertainment industry, and they all know some twists and turns.


    Sun Xu harassed Jiang Nian and was taken away by the police. This news were not trivial and could make a fortune if sold to the big V. If sold as an exclusive, they would be even more valuable. This Sun Xu, although a thin camel, was still bigger than a horse, so popular he must have made a lot of money. Although his popularity and exposure dropped now, his net worth was at least tens of millions. If this scandal was published one step later, then the news would be worthless. So almost immediately, news about Sun Xu came out on the Internet. He was quiet for such a long time, but when he appeared again on the news, he was taken away by the police because of he harassed Jian Nan. This was really shocking and ridiculous. There were speculations about what bad things he did for the police to come forward like that? Someone went to the police to verify, asking if Sun Xu was the one who was arrested.


    Of course, there were also people who sided Sun Xu. What can a blurry photo prove? Sure enough, when the tree topples the monkeys scatter, and when the tiger falls the dog takes advantage. Now anything is blamed on Sun Xu! Just because Jiang Nian was eating upstairs, does this prove that Sun Xu was arrested because he harassed her? Of course, they were slapped in the face soon, and the police gave a clear response. The one who was arrested at the hot pot restaurant was indeed Sun Xu!


    Sun Xu¡¯s former agent had long received a call for help from Sun Xu. He was hesitant, but when he saw that ¡°Sun Xu was arrested¡± had already ranked first in the real-time hot search, he sighed helplessly, thinking that Sun Xu had a chance to make Jiang Nian change her mind, but he was just too stupid and let the opportunity slip! It¡¯s really hard to stand up now. Since there is no use value, why should he spend more time on something worthless? Turning the matter to a lawyer would blacken Sun Xu, and it would be considered his last kindness.


    After being taken after bail, Wang Jingjing naturally saw the news. She sneered and cursed: ¡°Idiot!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was reborn, and had an ability similar to that of a prophet, just to be played around by Jiang Nian! What¡¯s more terrifying is that not only she couldn¡¯t defeat Jian Nian in this life, but that she was used used as a stepping stone to make Jiang Nian climb into a big figure like Xue Hang! She now regrets arguing with Jiang Nian at the charity dinner. If it weren¡¯t for this accident, Xue Hang would not have noticed Jiang Nian and helped her.


    These were things that hadn¡¯t happened in the previous life. Of course, the result was the same. She and Sun Xu became rats crossing the street again.


    When Wang Jingjing remembered the dark days in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore.


    ¡­


    This night, countless people saw Sun Xu being taken away by the police, but few were the people who saw Xue Hang guarding Jiang Nian to leave from the back door. His protective posture, the coldness on his face and the sharpness of his eyes inevitably made people frightened, afraid of angering him. Of course, the distress and worry that he unconsciously showed when looking at Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t deceive anyone.


    At this time, they became wise and expressed their care and worry toward Jiang Nian. They were all human beings. How could they not know that Xue Hang was so angry for Jiang Nian¡¯s behalf? This Sun Xu was really like a ghost, and if he makes a mistake, he stays away and waits for the public to forget and then think of a way to come back. And he actually dared to provoke Jiang Nian! Now that Xue Hang has blacklisted him, who would dare to use him in the future?


    The director and producer enquired about Jiang Nian¡¯s well-being, and by the way criticized Sun Xu. After seeing that she was indeed not injured, Jianyi sincerely proposed that if she was uncomfortable today, she could take a day off and take a break the day after to adjust and adjust her emotions.


    Even Xiao Qian said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, take a good rest, the crew is not in a hurry, just prepare for tomorrow¡¯s scenes.¡± He also didn¡¯t expect Sun Xu to be so bold that he would act instead of pleading. How didn¡¯t he see his true nature before? Sure enough, it is knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing their heart.


    How could Jiang Nian take a day off? Nowadays, work was what Jiang Nian cares about the most after big gold. Besides, how could she ask for a leave when the benefactor¡¯s watching her? This work attitude is not good! It¡¯s not good to let the benefactor down¡­ Jiang Nian quickly showed her loyalty: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine, I can continue working tomorrow, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡­ Xue Hang only felt that his head swelled further, and he stared at Jiang Nian with a cold face. After staring, he was actually a little distressed and felt inexplicable guilt tugging at him. How would he know that his tactful words could make Jiang Nian remember them for so long and still strictly enforce them? This level of worship was about the same as for an imperial edict! Even if she thought of him too unkindly, did she think he would still scold her after she encountered such bad people and bad things?


    He spoke warmly: ¡°You will rest tomorrow. It won¡¯t matter if you delay for a day or two.¡± Jiang Nian blinked her eyes and looked at Xue Hang. Is it worth giving up work and losing the chance to get big gold?


    Xue Hang said with a black face, ¡°Go rest!¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Now that the benefactor has spoken, let¡¯s rest. Only when you are in good condition can you work better and earn big gold!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    So in the end, Xue Hang¡¯s was almost black as he brought Jiang Nian back to the hotel. He declined to let the production director and others send her back. As for Jiang Nian¡¯s agent and assistant, naturally they also got same treatment.


    ¡°You continue to eat.¡±


    The group watched Xue Hang guard Jiang Nian, touched their noses, each one looked at the others speechless, then they suddenly realized what was happening and laughed ambiguously.


    They thought Boss Xue was very abnormal today, so it turned out to be that!


    ¡°The atmosphere between those two always seemed unusual ah.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why when they wanted to reshoot the kiss scene, he stood up and stopped them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he turned out to be jealous!¡±


    That is to say, several people looked at the only person who knew before them, saying: Jia Ping, you are too uninteresting, how can you not talk about such a big thing? Jia Ping was kind of wronged, he just knew a few hours before them. With that said, he looked at Xiao Qian with sympathy. Boss Xue was quite jealous, and he didn¡¯t know if he would stand Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian smiled, why would he pitied? Xue Hang should be the one pitied instead. He could see that Jiang Nian had no interest in Xue Hang. After all, her attitude towards Xue Hang was too calm. There was no woman who doesn¡¯t feel nervous when looking at a man she likes.


    These two people still have a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Hang took Jiang Nian back to the hotel. The little assistant was very clever and didn¡¯t dare to disturb the two-person world of the boss and Jiang Nian. He walked away quickly after checking in with the excuse of having some urgent matters to attend to. He laughed inwardly, he worked with Xue Hang for a few years, and it was the first time that he saw his boss chasing a girl. When he thought about the boss¡¯s dark expression at Jiang Nian¡¯s kiss scene, he couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh even more.


    Xue Hang went to pick up a glass of boiling water and handed it to Jiang Nian: ¡°Drink some, are you in a better mood?¡±


    Jiang Nian sat on the sofa, holding a warm glass, and took a sip. The water was just right, not too cold nor too hot. She nodded and said thanked him: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xue, Sun Xu is already a thing of the past for me. Except that what he did is a bit disgusting to me, nothing else can affect me. ¡±


    It was really impossible for Xue Hang not to worry. Jiang Nian¡¯s current situation was a bit like seeking distraction at all cost, just like when a person is desperate to do other things to distract his attention and not think too much. This attention was all directed to big gold instead¡­ but the object of distraction was obviously him before¡­


    Xue Hang really regretted it a little bit. At the beginning, he seemed to be too strict.


    If he had known it¡­ He thought about it and said seriously: ¡°Jiang Nian, although I said before that you should work hard by yourself, but if there are exceptions, if you need my help, just tell me and I will help you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was surprised and looked at Xue Hang¡¯s golden thighs, Xue Hang shrank his legs unconsciously, and coughed lightly. He didn¡¯t shrink back at all, and he was as gentle as possible, for fear of scaring Jiang Nian away.


    However, Jiang Nian still shook her head: ¡°Mr. Xue, thank you for your kindness. You have really helped me a lot. Don¡¯t worry, I will go my own way in the future¡­ But when it comes to the big trouble that I can¡¯t deal with, I might really come to ask you for help. After all, you are so powerful.¡±


    Jiang Nian was really touched. At this moment, she had completely forgotten the unpleasantness brought by Sun Xu. The great benefactor was so good. She can¡¯t be ungrateful, it seems she has to work harder! She should live up to these expectations! Big gold is just around the corner!


    After all, she has always been on her own. Can this desperate and boring world stump her?


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Nian, who was serious all by herself . He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at him: ¡°Huh?¡±


    The man sat on the sofa, wearing black trousers and white clothes, handsome and elegant, it seemed like everything behind him has become a decoration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Xue.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mr. Xue?¡±


    ¡°Call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°No, just calling your name would be too disrespectful to your old age!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s ¦à©ß©¥©ß


    ¡­


    Xue Hang was exhausted physically and mentally. He never felt as tired even when discussing cooperation before.


    Of course, he was also very anxious. He had been thinking about it all night, Jiang Nian must be heartbroken after what her ex-boyfriend did. After being hurt, she no longer believes in love, and only believes in big gold. After all, in Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes, big gold has many benefits, and inanimate things will not betray people¡­


    He should not be impatient, let alone be too abrupt, he should take his time to appease her, influence her, and let her walk out of the shadows of the past.


    ¡­ As for why Jiang Nian should come out of the shadow of the past, Xue Hang didn¡¯t want to deny it any longer. At the moment when he saw Sun Xu forcing Jiang Nian, he was not only angry, but also unhappy. He was not happy when Jiang Nian was held in other men¡¯s arms, and he didn¡¯t like Jiang Nian being kissed by other men. This kind of intimate thing, if it were him¡­


    His ears reddened.


    After this huge revelation, he tossed and turned, staying up all night.


    Early the next morning, he called the assistant and went out. The assistant was still dazed with sleep, why would the big boss leave tomorrow? But the boss, surprisingly, wanted to go to the shopping mall. The manager waited at the gate early in the morning after receiving the news, and then personally led Xue Hang to a gold jewelry store.


    Since Jiang Nian likes gold, then he will send her some, hoping that this can slowly soothe her injured heart and make her return to the right path as soon as possible.


    ¡­His golden thighs are much better than big gold or whatever! = =

 CH 115

    Jiang Nian had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, she originally wanted to go to the crew, but Jia Ping told her that he didn¡¯t schedule her part at all today. So when she went there, she could only watch the excitement. Resting in the hotel can get more results with less effort.


    ¡°Be obedient, go back and rest.¡±


    Jia Ping tried to persuade her, what else could he do besides persuasion? Xue Hang made the decision, and the director had arranged a notice last night. There was really no part for Jian Nian today, and going to the filming location was just a waste of time.


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but went back to her room after breakfast.


    In fact, she felt a little strange. Xue Hang actually asked her to hold his golden thigh last night. This was more surprising than when he said ¡°My woman¡±. After all, maybe it was just to intimidate Sun Xu in that situation? But holding his thigh is different, and his behavior is very different from his previous attitude. Before, he also had an attitude of sympathy but helping her didn¡¯t need so much from him as clicking his finger, and he even distanced himself and hoped that she would not misunderstand¡­ In those three months they got along well, but she didn¡¯t do anything special. Why does she feel that the distance disappeared somehow?


    Besides, the heroine of this world was frustrated with love because she was exploited and betrayed by Sun Xu. She dedicated all of her heart and energy to work, from TV dramas to movies and all the way to the top. By the time she was forty years old, she got countless TV and film awards, she even stood on the highest podium Oscar. She was brilliant but did not settle down, she did not marry and have children, but had several boyfriends throughout those years, and in the end she did not stay together with either of them. She lived a licentious and comfortable life. After her death, she donated all her property to charity.


    As for Xue Hang, to the original Jiang Nian, he was only a legendary character. He was mysterious and powerful, and he could not be profaned.


    There were rumors that he never married, and people were gossiping that he was actually gay. Otherwise, how could there be men who hate touching women? All the men around him slipped away when they came to that conclusion. Otherwise it was inhumane! There was a woman who was not afraid of death and seduced him. He didn¡¯t react even when he was naked, and drove the woman away with a sullen expression. He was not a man at all¡­ Xue Hang¡¯s sexuality had become the biggest unsolved mystery in the circle. .


    This world was different from the previous worlds. Jiang Nian has long been prepared to play and wander for a lifetime, and has listed the pursuit of big gold as her life¡¯s career!


    Jiang Nian stroked her chin, for her, Xue Hang was a great monk!


    Jia Ping sat on the sofa and said: ¡°I heard from the police that Sun Xu was released from bail by a lawyer last night. He did not cause any substantial harm to you, so I am afraid that this can only be done.¡±


    Jiang Nian shrugged, every day was painful for Sun Xu anyway. The mocking and scornful eyes of others are enough to blow his self-esteem, so she didn¡¯t care whether he stayed in prison or not.


    Jia Ping smiled: ¡°Jiang Nian, you tell me the truth, after Mr. Xue sent you back last night, did something happen between you two?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s face was solemn: ¡°Brother Jia, don¡¯t talk nonsense and slander Mr. Xue¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Jia Ping laughed: ¡°We have all seen the situation yesterday. Mr. Xue defends you so much and is nervous about you. How can it be nothing between you two?¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°That¡¯s why said Xue is a good person. Yesterday, he only sent me back and left.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just you, do you think Mr. Xue has ever done this to others?¡± Jia Ping insisted: ¡°A romantic relationship between men and women is normal, and Sun Xu can¡¯t compare to a strand of Mr. Xue¡¯s hair. You see, since Mr. Xue is interested in you, don¡¯t stick to the past and just look forward.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Jia Ping. She was very attached to the past, but not attached to Sun Xu. After all, she used to have tons of big gold¡­ She was in a low mood again QAQ.


    Seeing Jiang Nian¡¯s depressed appearance, Jia Ping was very anxious: ¡°Mr. Xue always has a lot of people who want to fudge, but you have found the treasure! If it is someone else, maybe everyone knows it now. You have to take hold of it!¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t want to discuss Xue Hang with others. This was a blasphemy against him, so she said: ¡°Big Brother Jia, you can just talk to me about this kind of thing. If outsiders ask anything, you Don¡¯t say that some of these are not, it¡¯s not good to spread it out.¡±


    Jia Ping was helpless, forget it, he was not in a hurry, as long as Xue Hang is interested, can this happen if they don¡¯t say it?


    ¡­ It was almost past nine o¡¯clock when Xue Hang came to find Jiang Nian. Jia Ping had been mad at Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian was in the room watching the script to be shot the next day. When Xue Hang came, he was still in white shirt and black trousers, with his soft black hair partially covering forehead. When he saw Jian Nian, his handsome face revealed a bit of gentleness.


    He stood in the doorway, elegant and slightly overbearing.


    ¡± Good morning, did you eat breakfast?¡± Jiang Nian nodded and asked him to enter the house: ¡°I did, how about you?¡±


    Xue Hang said, ¡°I had matters to settle, so I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Jiang Nian called the customer service, ordered a breakfast for him and poured him a glass of boiling water.


    Xue Hang was still a little nervous holding the water cup. After all, he had never given anything to girls, and he had no experience in chasing girls. He didn¡¯t know how to make Jiang Nian happy. The only thing he could do was to give her what she liked.


    ¡­The customer service soon delivered a breakfast, which included a sandwich, a glass of milk, an omelette, and a few slices of bacon. Xue Hang absently ate a few bites, and looked up at Jiang Nian who was sitting in front of him and reading the script. He was here, so how could Jiang Nian still have the heart to to read the script? She could not help but peek at him, and at that moment Xue Hang suddenly took out a small sapphire box from his trouser pocket and pushed it in front of Jiang Nian and said, ¡°This is for you. ¡±


    Jiang Nian: Hey, why are you suddenly giving me gifts?


    ¡­Of course, the joy of receiving the gift greatly overweighed the surprise of receiving it, and she was so excited that she was about to fly.


    She smiled and took it over and opened it, and found that what was lying inside was a necklace made of large gold. The pendant was in the shape of a butterfly, exquisite and beautiful, with brilliant golden light, and the wings was vivid and delicate.


    Jiang Nian suddenly thought of the expression ¡°breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly¡±.


    She looked at Xue Hang and found that he was also looking at her. When those deep and beautiful eyes gazed attentively, it made people aware of his seriousness and dedication.


    The necklace was chosen by Xue Hang after visiting a few gold shops in the mall. He didn¡¯t know what to give Jiang Nian nor whether she would like it. But when his eyes laid on the butterfly pattern, it immediately reminded him of Jian Nian. He hoped that she could break through the cocoon and become a butterfly, not to be constrained by the shackles of the past.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, what happened in the past is over, I hope you can live a good life.¡± He said, ¡°You are fine, it is not your fault that those unpleasant things happen, it¡¯s because of their bad heart. Do you understand?¡±


    Such zen words ought to be said to every person who¡¯s been hurt before . Jiang Nian nodded and her heart was moved: ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mr. Xue.¡±


    Xue Hang smiled and hummed in response.


    Sure enough, he found that Jiang Nian¡¯s heart, previously black, seemed to become brighter, and there was a little joy amidst her despair. Seeing her holding the necklace and stroking it lovingly, he was relieved at once. It seemed that this method was not bad, giving Jiang Nian what she likes, slowly soothing her injured heart, and striving to occupy the position of the big gold in her heart as soon as possible ¡­ He only concentrated on eating then, he didn¡¯t eat much the night before, and went shooping just after waking up, so he was really hungry all morning.


    He was eating seriously, and Jiang Nian was already parted from the joy of receiving big gold. She secretly looked at Xue Hang for a few times, who thought Xue Hang would actually give her a gift.


    Did he really like her, did he want to confess¡­ But she didn¡¯t exude charm, why is the benefactor attracted to her? Is it because she is too attractive? And she is destined to be a licentious woman, so what can she do?


    ¡°Puff¡ªcough cough!¡±


    Xue Hang made a fist and pressed his lips with his hand, coughing until he nearly choked!


    ¡­Too charming? ? ? You dare to have this kind of idea!


    His face turned red, and he stared at Jiang Nian like he was annoyed at her, but in fact he was even more nervous and couldn¡¯t even eat for a while. How could Jiang Nian know that he liked her? How could she tell? How could she notice it? He only became aware his feelings last night!


    Could it be that Jia Ping and the others told her? They indeed looked at them strangely last night. At that time, his mind was full of Jiang Nian, so he couldn¡¯t care less about others staring at them.


    He actually forgot this!


    At this moment, as calm as he normally was, he could not help but want to explode.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think much about it. She simply thought that Xue Hang was choking while drinking milk. She quickly took a tissue and handed it over: ¡°Mr. Xue, you drink slowly, are you okay?¡±


    Xue Hang took it, he wiped his lips pretentiously, and then glanced at Jiang Nian. It is impossible to be okay if nothing is okay, and it can never be okay.


    As for a licentious life¡­She¡¯d better not think about it!


    ¡­After that, Jiang Nian always received small gifts from Xue Hang, all s made of gold, starting with necklaces, earrings, bracelets and other jewelry and various pendants, and later there were also some small combs and mirrors inlaid with gold which were extremely delicate. Although they cannot compare to her previous wealth, they are more than enough now. She has deeply reviewed her heart and realized her poverty. She is no longer the one who had the wealth of a country¡­so she struggles with her heart every day.


    She was annoyed about the fact that the charm she unconsciously exuded was really too great!


    In her heart, there was a life-and-death struggle going on. Licentious life and wealthy life, what to choose ah!

 CH 116

    Two months later, it was the end of the year, and major award ceremonies and various banquet activities were held one after another. This period was also the busiest time of the year. Although Jiang Nian didn¡¯t stir waves for half a year, she still received many invitations.


    That day Jiang Nian was filming the scene of jumping to take cover while shooting in air. The smooth and natural acting that brought the essence of the role made the director applaud, he was extremely satisfied with the good-looking fighting scene just now. The fake gun in Jian Nian¡¯s hand was skillfully reinserted back to her waist and handed the assistant. She then took a bottle of water and went to one side to rest while drinking.


    Jia Ping came over and said with a smile: ¡°Except for those bad things with Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing these days, you have not had much exposure in the past six months. I think there are a few activities that are can be done, just to show up, otherwise the audience will forget about you. It just so happens that Dawn¡¯s filming is nearly finished.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t have any works now. Even if there are news surrounding me, it won¡¯t be a good thing. The stale grain, overcooked sesame (the same boring old gossip) will be discussed again, which is not necessarily good . Instead, it¡¯s better not to have this exposure. Besides, most of the people on the Internet who helped me just spoke out of sympathy, if this matter has been hyped by the media, others will bother me and I will be annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, if you don¡¯t participate in the end of the year event and there is no endorsement activity, do you have to wait for ¡°Dawn¡± to come out? ¡°Dawn¡± is expected to start broadcasting in October next year. The time is enough for your fans to forget you.¡±


    ¡°So I trouble Brother Jia to pick up a few more good scripts for me.¡± Jiang Nian said, ¡°Although I won the battle against Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing, the fact is that I also suffered a loss because of it. I can¡¯t turn around only by exposure. The audience will not give me any benefit if they look at me more. Only works and acting skills that can be recognized by the audience and the industry are the things that can save me.¡±


    This makes sense.


    Jia Ping discovered that Jiang Nian was indeed a rare and transparent person, who saw things more thoroughly. Of course, the most important thing was not only that she was calm, but also that she had a very good self-understanding and did not have blind self-confidence. She could withstand wind and rain, and could withstand loneliness even more.


    As a result, not only Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing but also Jiang Nian disappeared on major occasions at the end of the year.


    Jia Ping now puts his mind on selecting a good script. He is extremely optimistic about Jiang Nian. First, Jiang Nian has a good foundation and has a lot of ideas. What she needs to become famous is just a chance. The second reason is that Xue Hang is there. With Xue Hang escorting Jiang Nian, it is difficult for Jiang Nian not to be famous. He is not stupid, he would not take Jiang Nian seriously just because of momentary difficulties.


    However, you can skip other activities, but you can¡¯t ignore one of them.


    ¡°Xue¡¯s annual meeting, do you want to go?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In her mind, Xue Hang, wise and rich, was surrounded by riches everywhere. Here, everything is expensive, even the hair is the smell of wealth¡­ This time, her promiscuous life is going to be hit hard! This is terrible!


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Let¡¯s go, then, I still understand the truth of knowing to be grateful. After all, Xue family was the only one to help me when I was down.¡±


    Jia Ping smiled meaningfully. What Xue family is, he sees clearly. It was Xue Hang who was doing business for personal gain, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and prepare the dress you¡¯ll wear on the day of attendance.¡±


    ¡°Well, trouble you.¡±


    Jia Ping went to make arrangements.


    Jiang Nian sighed with emotion for her inconsistency. It was all because of the fact that Big Gold corroded her mind so well. There is no way, people are selfish. She looked at the heroine¡¯s halo, who had risen to more than 50 points. This was much better than when she first came. When she first came, it was almost a red light. She worked hard for more than half a year and the score was still slowly rising, it also rose more when Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing were unlucky.


    When Xue Hang heard that Jiang Nian accepted the invitation to attend the Xue family¡¯s annual meeting, his heartbeat quickly rose. He raised his mouth slightly, smiled and suddenly saw that the assistant was also happy for him. His smile stiffened, he pressed the corners of his mouth hard, and said coldly: ¡°Is there something else? Or is work too leisurely?¡±


    The assistant shook his head like a rattle and said that it was all right, and left the office touching his nose, very aggrieved.


    Now that the office was empty, Xue Hang held a pen but could not concentrate on his work at all. Finally, he simply put aside his work for a while, got up and walked to the window, looking at the tall buildings under his feet.


    He was a little nervous, and he was still looking forward to it. Although the contact with Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t been broken in the past two months, they hadn¡¯t seen each other since last time. Jiang Nian turned down all activities, but was willing to come to the Xue family¡¯s annual meeting. Is it really just an acknowledgment of kindness?


    Of course he hopes her feeling to be more than just gratefulness.


    His attitude was so obvious, but he didn¡¯t know if Jiang Nian was moved and whether it was because of him that she was shaken, did the suffering in her heart lighten? Had she you let go of the past?


    It was the first time that Xue Hang became anxious because he liked a girl, but Jiang Nian could be thought of, and he was full of joy and joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue¡¯s annual meeting was held in a five-star hotel under Xue¡¯s name. On the day of the annual meeting, people came and went on the red carpet in front of the hotel¡¯s gate. In addition to Xue¡¯s employees, several celebrities were invited either to perform or to attend, and naturally many reporters also came, it was like a small red carpet, full of excitement.


    Xue Hang wore a black suit that matched with his black hair. He was meticulous and imperceptible. He also wore a black tie at the neckline. He put a Patek Philippe (I guess a watch brand?) on his wrist and asked, ¡°Is Jiang Nian here? ¡°


    The assistant replied dutifully: ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already here.¡±


    He faintly hummed, fastened the buttons of his suit then walked to the banquet hall.


    Jiang Nian had been here for a while, and eating a few snacks and fruits, clearly bored. Jia Ping introduced some important figures from the Xue family in her ear, and after the introduction, he whispered with a small smile: ¡°Actually, you already know Xue¡¯s most powerful figure, and these people don¡¯t need to think too much about it, but it¡¯s really hard to say how long the relationship will last. As for marriage and divorce, it doesn¡¯t hurt to know a few more people. The relationship in the circle is the most important thing.¡±


    When Xue Hang arrived, he heard Jia Ping and Jiang Nian instilling unreliable feelings, what can be broken up together, marriage or divorce, telling her that Xue Hang is so rich and powerful that he has encountered temptations. Now he likes you, but who know if he will still like you in the future¡­ Jiang Nian listened very seriously, with a look of eagerness to learn.


    Xue Hang¡¯s face was cold, Jia Ping was really too idle at work, otherwise how come he had time to talk about this messy nonsense.


    The little assistant trembled when he saw his boss¡¯s dark complexion, so he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t bear to look at the scene anymore. Jia Ping won¡¯t even know the cause of his death in the future, not even looking at the occasion and saying bad things about the boss!


    However, Jiang Nian said worriedly: ¡°Brother Jia, I am really worried about this. The temptation outside is so big, I am afraid that I can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    After all, she is going to gather beauties left and right.


    Jia Ping: ¡°¡­what???¡± Did he mean that?


    Assistant: ¡°¡­Puff!!¡± Are you really that courageous? ?


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­heh.¡±


    He raised his foot and walked closer, and coughed neither lightly nor heavily. As soon as Jia Ping raised his head, he saw Xue Hang who was staring at him coldly. He was so scared that he stood up quickly, and secretly comforted himself, the other party didn¡¯t hear him, right? He laughed: ¡°Mr. Xue, hello, hello! When did you arrive, come, come, please sit down¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes and saw the handsome and elegant man in a straight suit standing in front of her, glowing under the lights.


    Xue Hang¡¯s arrival made the entire venue quiet for a moment, many of them looked over in secret, and some whispered that the relationship between Xue Hang and Jiang Nian was definitely not ordinary! Many people envied Jian Nian and were jealous of her. After all, this was Xue Hang, the head of the Xue family! With him, let alone the rest of their lives, they won¡¯t have to worry for a few consecutive lifetimes. Jiang Nian was also lucky, Xue Hang came as soon as she left Sun Xu.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes were almost blinded¡­ his face looked dark but still handsome!


    She stood up and smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xue, we meet again.¡±


    Xue Hang put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was slender and with a prominent aura that instilled in his bones. When he looked down, he was proud and elegant at the same time. Jia Ping and the assistant knew the situation at a glance, and they retreated while laughing sneakily, running faster than a monkey.


    ¡°I just heard you, what are you unable to resist? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Big gold?


    Xue Hang snorted and poked her forehead: ¡°Tell me honestly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­???¡± Jiang Nian felt that she wanted to be honest with the benefactor, how difficult to recognize what¡¯s in one¡¯s own heart. (meaning: she¡¯s still torn between the life of wealth and a promiscuous life)


    Xue Hang became accustomed to it. He looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s  slender neck and delicate earlobes, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel more stuffy: ¡°Sit down for a while, I¡¯ll go and meet some old shareholders.¡±


    Jiang Nian stood still, watching Xue Hang walk away.


    That night, she once again met Xue Hang, who was giving a speech in front of hundreds of people. He looked extremely good, and all his gestures were proud and confident.


    Jiang Nian knew that something was going to happen today. The villain in her heart was fighting all the time, but she couldn¡¯t help it. After all, she felt the call of a wealthy life and couldn¡¯t refuse it at all!


    The banquet has gone to the lottery draw. I heard that the final prize of this annual meeting is a suite. It was a big prize to say the least.


    Jiang Nian enthusiastically scanned WeChat and other lucky draws, praying and looking forward to each round with the most devout heart. I hate that she didn¡¯t even win the smallest Chinese New Year gift package! Even Jia Ping got a mobile phone!


    ¡­ Is Grandpa God of Wealth recovering her fortune because she blasphemed her benefactor? QAQ


    Jiang Nian has lost all her thoughts, but after the lottery session, many people who won the prize even came to Jiang Nian to toast and take a group photo for autographs. Jiang Nian was still immersed in the grief of losing a lot of mobile phones, computers and tablets. She didn¡¯t even bother to deal with them, and after talking to Jia Ping, she simply walked away.


    Jia Ping likes these social gatherings, and those who come with a smile are not rejected. The attitude of these people is surprisingly good. Of course, the prizes show that these people are not interested in drinking. It must be Xue Hang¡¯s special care for Jiang Nian at the beginning of the banquet. It made them think that Jiang Nian and Xue Hang are really close.


    Not long after Jiang Nian left the banquet hall over there, Xue Hang followed and walked to the corridor window with her. Outside the window was a deep night and the cold wind howled.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°¡­My hands are too dark.¡± (meaning she¡¯s too unlucky)


    Xue Hang nodded, and said: ¡°The luck is too bad, you can¡¯t blame anyone.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­?!¡±


    The benefactor has changed!


    Xue Hang smiled, and suddenly stretched out a hand: ¡°I¡¯m lucky, do you want to rub it?¡± (he says is she wanna rub off the luck he has, and implicitly if she wanna have a relationship with him)


    Jiang Nian looked down at Xue Hang¡¯s hand, and it took a lot of effort not to put her hand in his immediately. The villain in her heart can¡¯t move anymore, she is thinking very seriously: in the future, she will have to pay tribute to the promiscuous life that she has not yet started¡­that is the arrangement of fate¡­the torture of fate is really something¡­


    Well, it seems that the struggle with fate is about to start again!


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, he just looked at her seriously, with a gentle face and deep eyes, as if waiting for her decision.


    Jiang Nian looked up at him.


    Suddenly, Xue Hang¡¯s cell phone rang, and the sudden ringing of the cell phone made his brows slightly twisted. He took out the cell phone and turned it off. Then, just after he switched his phone off, the assistant¡¯s voice came from the corridor, ¡°Eh! Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Xue answer the phone? Hey, Mr. Xue, you are here, Mr. Chen and the others are looking for you¡­¡±


    The assistant said happily, and Jiang Nian¡¯s tilted head was clearly seen from behind Xue Hang.


    Assistant: ¡°¡­I, I¡¯ll come back later!¡±


    Cough cough.


    hahaha Xue Hang be like: how bad can your luck go when you¡¯re about to confess?


    Luck: yes


    On another note, I wanna apologize for the (very) late update. My laptop is currently broken, I tried to fix it but they told me it¡¯s too broken to be fixed (RIP my laptop), so I had to translate using my phone which is btw EXTREMELY infuriating. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m broke so y¡¯all have to bear with it until I save enough to buy a new one TwT. But I¡¯ll do my best (and steal my brother¡¯s laptop sometimes too)


    Ah, and if I happen to translate chapters earlier than scheduled, you¡¯ll find them in the ko-fi shop. Ofc, earlier release is possible if the goal is reached UwU. There are also some random chapters I translated, so if you like a project tell me, maybe it¡¯ll be my next project after qtwfla!

 CH 117

    When Xue Hang gritted his teeth and left, the air all over his body almost condensed into ice, like the freezing winter outside. But the atmosphere was already broken, so he had no way of continuing his confession. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was probably also a trick of fate, maybe it couldn¡¯t bear her life sailing this smoothly, and always wants to give her a little tribulation.


    She leaned in front of the window, and secretly bowed and apologized for the lack of time to her promiscuous life. She was really sorry. After all, a wealthy life was just too precious for her to give up.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, long time no see.¡±


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. Jiang Nian looked back and found that it was the female singer named Li Lin who had just performed on stage. She was the final winner of a popular music show, the popular ¡°Super high¡±.


    Jiang Nian was not familiar with her, but the original host Jiang Nian met her in previous activities. She smiled: ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Lin walked over with a smile, and said enthusiastically: ¡°I saw you and Mr. Xue talking just now. Are you very familiar with Mr. Xue?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at her without speaking, and raised her eyebrows.


    Li Lin said: ¡°Sorry, I have no intention of offending, I have long admired Mr. Xue, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a chance to confess to him. I see you and Xue Hang know each other, so I want to ask you to recommend me in front of him. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head without thinking about it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Li Lin¡¯s smile froze on her face, looking hurt: ¡°Why? I just need a chance. It¡¯s not hard for you, right?¡± She grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s arm, ¡°Please, please help me! I will repay you in the future.¡±


    Jiang Nian pulled her hand down and smiled, ¡°Repay me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as long as I¡¯m together with Mr. Xue, I can give you whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°If you are not together, then you won¡¯t give? I¡¯m going to risk making Mr. Xue angry by working for you, and it¡¯s not worth it. The losses outweigh the gains. I can¡¯t do this kind of things that harm oneself and benefit others, and I won¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°¡­?!¡± Li Lin was dumbfounded, you really dare to say that too!


    Jiang Nian was not stupid. She gave up her promiscuous life and even took the benefactor into her arms at the risk of being tortured by fate. How could she make trouble for herself? She is so smart that she can¡¯t do such a stupid thing.


    ¡°I also hope for you to find someone better qualified than me, jiayou*.¡±


    (*it means that she cheers her on, like ¡°kanbatte¡± in japanese and ¡°add oil¡± in English)


    Li Lin was pissed off. She squeezed her phone, and her jealousy towards Jiang Nian turned into resentment. She couldn¡¯t forget Xue Hang¡¯s intimate behavior towards Jiang Nian. He was never like that to anyone before¡­ She hid away and made a call: ¡°Jingjing, are you down?¡±


    Wang Jingjing was also in the hotel at the moment. She had known that the Xue family annual meeting would be held here, so she had booked a room and checked in two days before.


    After much deliberation, she was still unwilling to give up Xue Hang, so she didn¡¯t want to miss the rare opportunity to get close to him. No matter what, she always had to try. If her scheme succeeded, she would be able to get rid of the current predicament and success would be just around the corner. Although Xue Hang was not her only choice, it was indeed the best choice available.


    ¡°Keep an eye on it for me, I¡¯ll come over right away.¡±


    Li Lin smiled and enticed, ¡°I saw Mr. Xue making a call in the corridor outside the venue. Come quickly. The chance is rare, otherwise Mr. Xue will leave immediately! ¡±


    Wang Jingjing said immediately: ¡°Wait two minutes, no, I¡¯ll be there in one minute!¡±


    Li Lin hung up the phone with a hum, she didn¡¯t believe that no trouble would happen if Wang Jingjing and Jiang Nian met.


    Wang Jingjing came desperately, but what she saw was not the Xue Hang she had dreamed of, but Jiang Nian! Her complexion collapsed and she turned to leave, but she just walked away a few steps, her eyes flashed viciously, and she turned to face Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, I want to apologize to you.¡±


    Jiang Nian turned around and realized that the person here was actually Wang Jingjing. She was wearing a low-cut long skirt, with wavy hair and delicate makeup, her expression of apology looking really pitiful. Although it seemed pitiful and sincere, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think that Wang Jingjing had come specifically to apologize to her.


    ¡°Okay, you apologize, let me see if you are sincere enough, and if you can move me to forgive you.¡±


    Wang Jingjing spoke bitterly: ¡°I know that what I did before made you hate me, and now I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll change and turn over a new leaf. Jiang Nian, I hope you don¡¯t hate me too much. ¡±


    Jiang Nian was skeptical, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Wang Jingjing shook her head, ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe what I say now. I understand, because even if it were me, I would not believe it. In fact, I was surprised. My relationship with Sun Xu was very low-key. We haven¡¯t told anyone, and we didn¡¯t show any flaws in front of outsiders. Sun Xu was used to lying to you, saying that you completely believed him¡­ Jiang Nian, I¡¯m curious, when did you confirm that Sun Xu and I really had an affair?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Wang Jingjing¡¯s hand in her pocket without a trace, and said calmly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, then don¡¯t do it. Your scandal was glaring, who can you deceive?¡±


    Wang Jingjing squeezed her phone and continued her accusations, ¡°So you started designing me after you learned about Sun Xu and me? In the restaurant that night, you deliberately said those things to make me distraught. You just wanted me to find Xue Hang, and then specially arranged a reporter to follow me, all to obtain a photo of me and Sun Xu dating¡­ All of this is your plan, right?¡±


    Wang Jingjing was no fool. Where is there such a coincidence in this world? Although the news was spread by a reporter, it was the private detective that Jiang Nian had hired privately who got the evidence first.


    Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were very thorough in their work. Since they were investigated by the police, they didn¡¯t dare to date privately. Everything was discussed in the company on weekdays. It should difficult hence to find evidence that the two were having an affair. That time, Wang Jingjing was sure that there was no one else beside her and Sun Xu when she went secretly in the middle of the night to their rendezvous. Unfortunately, Jiang Nian had long told someone to tail them, otherwise would she really stay in the hotel waiting for her death?


    ¡°Jiang Nian, in fact, you are really smart. I was careless and underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°You made a mistake. It¡¯s not that you underestimated me. It¡¯s just that evil can¡¯t win against justice. Although destiny is ruthless, but It also makes sense, knows what is right and what is wrong, and won¡¯t wrong a good person. Wang Jingjing, don¡¯t mess with me. You can turn off the recording on your phone. Do you want me to admit that I calculated you and Sun Xu? Then go and tell the public that I am a very scheming woman, do you want to discredit me again?¡±


    Wang Jingjing froze, holding the phone tightly, her hatred rising to a new level.


    She did have this intention. She couldn¡¯t be the only one being destroyed and trampled upon. Jiang Nian was also not as harmless as seen by the outside world. Xue Hang had misunderstood Jiang Nian. Why did she think previously that Jiang Nian was stupid? She was obviously the smartest! She played her and Sun Xu ruthlessly and didn¡¯t leave them any chance to turn the tide.


    Jiang Nian sighed: ¡± One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Wang Jingjing felt that Jiang Nian in front of her was very strange. She didn¡¯t know since when, but  Jiang Nian suddenly went out of her control. The situation of winning was broken and she was utterly destroyed again!


    ¡± Jiang Nian, you think you¡¯ve won by getting close to Xue Hang? The Xue family is a powerful family, even if Xue Hang likes you, do you really think Xue Hang will marry an actress into the family? Will the Xue family let Xue Hang marry a little-known actress? In the end, you will only be a plaything at best! When he gets tired of it, how much arrogant do you think you¡¯ll be?¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned and looked at Wang Jingjing who looked smug. She raised her hand and slapped her. It was sudden, so Wang Jingjing was unpreparedly hit in the face and staggered back two steps. Wang Jingjing covered her cheek in disbelief.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°This slap is a lesson for you not to slander Xue Hang!¡±


    Wang Jingjing was never hit by anyone in her whole life (didn¡¯t Jian Nian hit her at the banquet? So I guess the meaning is that apart from our MC, no one dared to lay a hand on her). The embarrassment of being humiliated at this moment made her lose her mind, and she rushed up crazily: ¡°You bitch!¡±


    She didn¡¯t hit her target, because her hand was grabbed just as the slap landed. The grip restraining her was so powerful that she groaned in pain. When she turned her head toward the culprit, she unexpectedly saw Xue Hang!


    She didn¡¯t know when he would show up, her face condensed, and she squeezed her hand and pushed hard. She staggered back and fell against the wall. She was so frightened that she could only cry, ¡°It was Jiang Nian who hit me first! She was too much, it was her hand that moved first!¡±


    In a panic, she saw Li Lin running behind Xue Hang. Li Lin said with an unforgiving face, ¡± It¡¯s wrong for Jiang Nian to hit someone, but Jiang Nian¡¯s impulsiveness is also justifiable, after all, it¡¯s Jing Jing who is sorry for Jiang Nian in the first place, so it¡¯s not too much for her to slap you.¡±


    Only then did Wang Jingjing understand that she was pitted. Li Lin was really good at calculating, and deliberately asked her to come to Jiang Nian. She and Jiang Nian would definitely have a dispute. Li Lin would then find Xue Hang under the pretext of asking Xue Hang. Seeing her ugly attitude when arguing with Jiang Nian¡­ wouldn¡¯t the final big winner be Li Lin?


    But she couldn¡¯t say anything yet, because she had a friendship with Li Lin, and Li Lin was better than Jiang Nian regarding benefits brought to her.


    So Wang Jingjing concealed the anger in her heart, and argued: ¡°I came to Jiang Nian to apologize sincerely. Not only she didn¡¯t accept it, but she also hit me!¡±


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes, raised her hand again, but Xue Hang held her back: ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately became obedient: ¡°Okay.¡±


    He stared at Wang Jingjing, his voice chilly: ¡°Not to say that Jian Nian wants to hit you, I want to hit you too. I even felt that she was soft-hearted and that the slap was not enough. If you hid in peace, I could pretend not to see you, but now that you came stirring trouble, I can¡¯t turn a blind eye.¡±


    He immediately told his assistant, ¡°Take this woman and drive her out, she is not welcome here, and the Xue family will never receive Wang Jingjing in the future.¡±


    The assistant immediately responded, and called the security to drag her away, no matter how much Wang Jingjing struggled and cried for mercy.


    Li Lin secretly laughed, but suddenly heard to Xue Hang saying: ¡°Send Li Lin out, Xue¡¯s activities don¡¯t need to invite her again.¡±


    Li Lin was stunned and looked at Xue Hang, but met his clear eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°No, I, I¡­why?¡±


    ¡°Li Lin, please.¡±


    She was also driven out. She was unwilling and powerless, and watched Xue Hang walk away quickly holding Jiang Nian¡¯s hand.


    It is Jiang Nian who is obviously too much, is Xue Hang blind?


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian was in a pink bubble and was led by Xue Hang, not paying attention to where she went. She just walked into a dressing room, with her back plastered against the door, standing not far in front of her was Xue Hang. (kabedon y¡¯all!)


    He was still holding her hand, rubbing the back of her hand with his rough thumb, a little hot and itchy. Just like the atmosphere at the moment, obviously peaceful and quiet, but there was also the tension, the one that only existed when men and women feel lust and fiery desire towards each other.


    Jiang Nian raised her eyes to look at Xue Hang. As she traveled her gaze upward, she could see his thin lips, perfectly-lined jaw, and sexy Adam¡¯s apple¡­ it was very tempting.


    She leaned against the door and smiled, ¡°If you stand on my side without asking anything like this, Wang Jingjing will be mad to death.¡±


    Xue Hang faintly, bowed his head slightly, leaned against her ear, and said with a deep and hoarse voice, with a hidden smile veiled in his words: ¡°We hold hands like this, we have to hold it for a lifetime.¡±


    Jiang Nian curled his lips: ¡°You want to be beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He tilted his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    It was a chaste kiss, as if there was nothing.


    Jiang Nian touched her cheek, and then she couldn¡¯t help feeling that the benefactor was indeed the benefactor, a gentleman, she actually thought it would be a shame not to kiss him in such a good atmosphere!


    Uh, she is so immodest to have this idea! Fortunately, she could still hold it, otherwise she would suffer¡­


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    If he could hold it at this time then he wouldn¡¯t be a man¡­


    So, unexpected to Jiang Nian, he held her cheek in one hand, his warm lips met with hers, gently, a bit jerky, but also serious and gentle.


    He ate the lipstick on her lips.


    Jiang Nian squinted and grinned, grabbing the hem of the man¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be eaten, it¡¯s poisonous¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer, breathing heavily.


    The air became scalding hot, and he held her hands, their fingers clasped and interlocked together, very intimate.


    He merged their lips, lingering, not only did the air become hot, but the ambiguous voice made Jiang Nian¡¯s heart beat frantically. Suddenly, the tip of his tongue licked her entrance, Jiang Nian was numb and her feet were soft and jelly. The man stepped forward, his hard body pressed her¡­


    It was a powerful and aggressive act of possession. His coldness and clarity had long been thrown aside, his heart was full of sweetness, and he instinctively asked for more.


    Jiang Nian was good except for the weakness, after all, Xue Hang was really tempting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Jiang Nian returned home and lay on the bed, he could still hear Xue Hang sticking to her ear, chuckling in a low voice. She seldom saw him so happy, and he was so sexy because of the kiss. He was also sultry, but serious: ¡°Dying under the peony flower, and being a ghost is also romantic. The ancients sincerely don¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    It took Jiang Nian a while to realize that he was answering words about the lipstick being poisonous.


    She touched her lips, completely abandoning the life of debauchery.


    What is fate for the sake of beauty!


    Don¡¯t forget to check the chapters I¡¯ll post on ko-fi! They¡¯re free and it¡¯ll give me an idea as to what project to pick up next! I¡¯m currently interested in ¡°cultivation of the maid¡±, but I¡¯m still hesitating ¡¯cause the first arc is too much work (it¡¯s in ancient setting so). Ah, and if you have time, check my other project. It¡¯s ¡°back to the years when my dad was in school¡± and it¡¯s a fluffy novel with a bit of back-slapping. I don¡¯t believe I forgot to mention it until now¡­ Anyways, my pits are endless and if you have other suggestions about novels to pick up, DM me (Ayacchi#1657). Enough of my ramblings and have a good day!

 CH 118

    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian learned from the news that Wang Jingjing and Li Lin fought in the open-air parking lot outside the hotel. The video showed Wang Jingjing and Li Lin walking side by side. It was unknown what they were talking about, but the atmosphere and their posture showed their state of confrontation. After a while, the fight broke out! Wang Jingjing slapped Li Lin, Li Lin rushed up and grabbed Wang Jingjing¡¯s hair¡­


    The assistant manager on the side couldn¡¯t even stop the fight!


    The reporter who secretly filmed the commentary was elated, Wang Jingjing¡¯s scandal was not small, and Li Lin¡¯s popularity was not low, she was a rare and hot female singer nowadays, so this was bound to be a big news!


    Don¡¯t say it, although there are all kinds of disagreements in the circle, the opponents still gave face on the surface at the award ceremony and on the major occasions on the set, but for two to rip their faces and fight, and moreover to be photographed and featured on the hot search, Wang Jingjing and Li Lin were definitely the first pair like no other.


    Li Lin quickly issued a statement saying that she was innocent. It was a coincidence that she and Wang Jingjing met at the hotel and picked up the car in the parking lot together, but she didn¡¯t expect Wang Jingjing to suddenly ask her for help to introduce her to a big shot. She was unfamiliar with the big shot and couldn¡¯t help at all, so she refused. But Wang Jingjing didn¡¯t believe it, and she still held a grudge, so she hit her, and she couldn¡¯t bear it, so she beat her back¡­ Then she apologized, saying that as a public figure, she shouldn¡¯t have retaliated, so she hoped the public could forgive her.


    As soon as this statement came out, it naturally attracted countless support. The majority said that she did a good job. Isn¡¯t it normal to fight back after being beaten? It was also said that Li Lin had beaten lightly, and Wang Jingjing still has to be beaten.


    Wang Jingjing committed public outrage, and as soon as the news came out, they all stood one-sidedly on Li Lin¡¯s side.


    Wang Jingjing was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. This time, it was obviously Li Lin who instigated her, and wanted to use her to attack Jiang Nian. She wanted to take the opportunity to climb on the big shot¡¯s bed while she was fighting with Jiang Nian to the end. Fortunately, Xue Hang was wise and had a keen eye, if it was Sun Xu that stinky man, she was afraid she and Jiang Nian would both have to die!


    How could she let Li Lin proceed with her one-man show at ease and have a good time all by herself? Of course, she also posted on Weibo, saying that Li Lin wanted a sugar daddy, but it was a pity that the big boss looked down on her, instead he was disgusted by how she stroked her hair coquettishly, and asked the security to take her away. ¡°So many people in the hotel watched. The news must have been spread a long time ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask if what I¡¯m talking about is true. Li Lin, do you really think you are something good?¡±


    Ho!


    It was even more lively now. Both sides were eating melons and watching the show, still guessing whether the big shot in Li Lin¡¯s mouth and the sugar daddy in Wang Jingjing¡¯s mouth were the same person? It¡¯s just that no one dared to say the name, afraid that this person was really powerful!


    Jiang Nian had long known that Li Lin was not innocent, but she even dared to think about her big beauty. Now it seems that she and Wang Jingjing are quite familiar with each other? Did Wang Jingjing come here yesterday because of Li Lin? It¡¯s a pity that these two are plastic sisters, and they start biting each other like dogs when they encounter problems.


    Some of these netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth even tied Li Lin and her together, saying that they were sisters in distress, and they would both have a hard life because of Wang Jingjing¡¯s crazyiness.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t like this statement, they want to be beautiful, and Li Lin had been blacklisted by her and she refused to communicate with her.


    After reading the news, Jiang Nian¡¯s breakfast was almost finished. It happened that Xue Hang called: ¡± Niannian, have lunch together at noon?¡±


    Okay, okay, hehe. ^-^


    Seeing that Jiang Nian was so happy now, Jia Ping couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°You said you can¡¯t blaspheme President Xue, how come you are together in a blink of an eye? You are too fickle, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian also lamented that she wasn¡¯t firm enough for a while, but when in a front of a big beauty, she concluded that not being able to hold on was completely normal.


    To blame¡­ it can only be blamed on the temptation of the prosperous life for not being enough.


    ¡­


    Xue Hang took Jiang Nian to a private Chinese restaurant. The interior was decorated in a retro Tang style. The tables were not close to each other, instead, they were very spaced apart. The middle was covered by various screens. Outside the mahogany windows was a small bridge with flowing water and winter plum blossoms.


    He suddenly handed her a wooden box.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t need to guess what it was: ¡°A little gift again?¡±


    Xue Hang hushed: ¡°See if you like it.¡±


    Jiang Nian opened it, and there was a hollow carved gold hairpin lying inside. The workmanship was extremely good. Fine, she couldn¡¯t put it down and looked at it, then used it to tie her long hair into a bun. Inserting the golden hairpin between her hair, she twisted her head and asked Xue Hang, ¡°Does it look good?


    Xue Hang nodded and said, ¡°It looks good. ¡°His eyes fell on the girl¡¯s rosy lips unconsciously.


    It looks good, of course, the big gold is good-looking, it¡¯s the best!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at the girl who was so energetic and felt that with time, the despair in her already brighter heart will eventually be healed and occupied by him.


    He is willing to spend a lifetime, all so that Jiang Nian no longer thinks that this world is boring.


    (T/N: the feels caught me unprepared¡­WHY DO I ALWAYS FEEL A BIT OF PITY TOWARD THE MLS???)


    ¡­The New Year was approaching, and Xue Hang was increasingly busy. He travelled all day, either to other cities or abroad. Sometimes Jiang Nian could see him when watching international news. He was a young and promising figure, with endless possibilities in sight.


    After the filming of ¡°Dawn¡± reached its end, Jian Nian had no other work at hand. She tried to audition for a few dramas, but the final result was not out yet. Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care whether the role she¡¯d be getting was that of the heroine, as long as it was a good role in a good scrip, id didn¡¯t matter if it was a supporting role.


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and Jiang Nian naturally packed up her luggage and returned home. Father and mother Jiang had been worried sick the past six months. At this moment, they were very happy to see Jiang Nian coming back happy and in good health. Father Jiang killed some chickens and geese on the same day, and gave her a red envelope to eliminate the bad luck. The two following days were really the most leisurely and comfortable days in Jiang Nian¡¯s life. Every day, she ate, drank, had fun, and talked to her boyfriend on the phone, a happy life indeed.


    After the New Year, Jiang Nian followed father and mother Jian to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and then became too lazy so she went to her grandparents¡¯ house. Jiang Nian¡¯s grandparents now live with her uncle¡¯s family, and will come to visit them if they had nothing to do.


    The relationship between the original owner and her cousin was pretty good, that is, her cousin divorced a year ago, and a few months later, he brought a new girlfriend back. She heard that they had already obtained a marriage certificate, just short of a banquet.


    Speaking of this cousin, Jian Nian got angry. She didn¡¯t know know how many times she quarreled with her cousin over that issue. Since then, she had not called him brother anymore. Sometimes when she was too angry, she¡¯d call him fickle and heartless rat!


    Jiang Nian heard about this from father and mother Jiang. Her cousin and his previous wife had been married for half a year and had children. When the child was five months old, the wife discovered that her husband had a situation outside, and she was also an absolutely determined woman. The cousin knelt in front of her and didn¡¯t let her look back, but she resolutely won the custody of her child and divorced, then took away what belonged to her, and the two families stopped contacting each other.


    Speaking of which, this was Jiang Nian¡¯s first time seeing her cousin¡¯s new wife. She looked very clever and lovely. The cousin said: ¡°I was deceived by that woman¡¯s appearance, a good girl will not become a mistress and a homewrecker!¡±


    Well, that¡¯s true.


    The woman¡¯s name was Zhou Shanshan, and she was curious when she saw Jiang Nian: ¡°I heard my husband say that his cousin was a big star, and today I finally got to meet her, which is great. By the way, you and Sun Xu really didn¡¯t get in touch anymore? Did he really want to force you for him to be arrested and sent to the police station?¡±


    Jiang Yong immediately became angry: ¡°Zhou Shanshan, you are deliberately looking for unhappiness during the Chinese New Year, right?¡±


    Zhou Shanshan didn¡¯t care much about it and rolled her eyes, ¡°What am I? Can¡¯t I care about my sister?¡±


    Jiang Nian pressed her cousin¡¯s hand, glanced at Zhou Shanshan, and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. After all, Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing don¡¯t have your good luck. I¡¯m also not as kind-hearted as my sister-in-law, who will make life easier for those who hurt her. Look, who¡¯s sorry for me? What I hate most is the gentle knife. I have many ways to deal with such people.¡±


    Zhou Shanshan hadn¡¯t been scolded and pointed by someone like that before, her face turning blue and white: ¡°Sister, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by pretending to be so clever?¡± Jiang Nian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, I don¡¯t have a sister like you, and I¡¯m afraid that I will be dragged down by you and lose my grade.¡±


    The cousin laughed out loud, Zhou Shanshan was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she went to her husband crying aggrievedly. Jiang Yong looked embarrassed and asked her to bear it. Could she still go to Jiang Nian for theory? How humiliating!


    When Jiang Dad and Jiang¡¯s mother saw the situation, they turned her head as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. When the children got older, they had their own right and wrong opinions, and they couldn¡¯t manage it.


    To put it bluntly, there are probably few in this family who are used to seeing Zhou Shanshan. Things were even more chilling before, but who told Zhou Shanshan to be pregnant? Her belly became her unimpeded imperial decree in this family.


    Zhou Shanshan probably couldn¡¯t eat this dinner. Jiang Nian had a good appetite. She ate a lot of dishes and drank two bowls of corn rib soup. Zhou Shanshan saw Jiang Nian and Jiang Yong laughing and joking. All of the people looked at Zhou Shanshan, but didn¡¯t move. They probably got used to seeing her, but the old man couldn¡¯t do so. He reluctantly put his chopsticks down and ordered: ¡°Jiang Yong, take your wife back to rest.¡±


    Jiang Yong accompanied Zhou Shanshan back to the room, and also heard her muttering a has-been actress or something ¡­¡­


    The great aunt attempted to smooth things out: ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, Jiang Nian took a rare trip back, we should celebrate.¡±


    Dad Jiang also came out and said, ¡°I wish you all a happy new year filled with happiness.¡±


    Jiang Ma smiled and exclaimed, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    Sure enough, without Zhou Shanshan, even the air was much fresher.


    ¡­


    This day at noon, Dad Jiang drank a lot of wine with her uncle and grandpa. Even Jiang Yong drank a few more glasses. Jiang Nian and Jiang Yong watched TV and chatted together, but Zhou Shanshan also came out with a stomachache. Sitting on the sofa and playing on the mobile phone, after a while, she began to gossip, which actress won an award, s who took the title of the best actress, who participated in a certain big-name event, who also endorsed a certain big-name skin care product! Who wants to sing at the Spring Festival Gala¡­


    After finishing this, she also talked about Xue Hang, saying that she had seen a lot of news about young celebrities trying to seduce him, but unfortunately, they were all driven away in the end, and she asked Jiang Nian if it was true? Are these women too stupid? While talking, she also exuded a sense of superiority.


    Jiang Yu rolled her eyes when she heard it, thinking that if Zhou Shanshan hadn¡¯t been pregnant, she would definitely have a fight with her.


    Jiang Nian glanced at Zhou Shanshan: ¡°It¡¯s not that those women are too stupid, but Xue Hang has his own principles and bottom line. He has good taste, and can¡¯t fancy anyone who comes his way. Not like some people, who have bad eye and can accept anyone.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you know him well, haha.¡±


    ¡°It also sounds like you knew the whole entertainment industry with a mobile phone.¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have so much thought to share with Zhou Shanshan. It happened that Xue Hang sent a text message asking her if she had lunch.


    Jiang Nian was very happy, and said aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t eat even if she wanted to, and that she was thinking of him in her dreams QAQ.


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He called Jiang Nian directly, his low voice sounded with a smile and a little helplessness: ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, then come and eat with me.¡±


    Jiang Nian was a little surprised: ¡°Are you back to China?¡±


    Xue Hang was very busy. Except for a reunion at home on New Year¡¯s Eve, all his time was spent flying around the world. Jiang Nian talked to him yesterday and he was still in country M. So Jiang Nian never thought that he had already returned to China.


    Xue Hang said, ¡°Well, go downstairs. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±


    Jiang Nian almost jumped up and touched her round belly. When it was over, the beauty was about to uncover the truth behind her sweet words!


    Unexpectedly, the first crisis of her wealthy life came so suddenly.

 CH 119

    (Before reading this chapter, please refer to the comment at the bottom of the last chapter to understand who Jiang Yu and Jiang Yong are)


    Jiang Nian was about to go downstairs after receiving the call. Jiang Yong pulled her suspiciously and said, ¡°Why are you going? Do you want me to accompany you?¡±


    Jiang Nian simply rejected his kindness. She and Xue Hang had been together for half a month. So nope, she didn¡¯t want a lightbulb to follow her at all. She put on her coat and went to the door to put on her shoes. When she passed the living room, she took the opportunity to grab a few big white rabbit toffees. Zhou Shanshan looked up, rolled her eyes, and snorted. She lowered her head and continued to play with her phone.


    Jiang Yu followed Jiang Nian to the door, shook her head speechlessly at Zhou Shanshan, and asked Jiang Nian how long she would be out and when would she come back.


    It depended on how much Xue Hang missed her. If he was reluctant to leave her, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Not sure, call me when the time comes?¡±


    Jiang Yu glanced at Jiang Nian a few times, and suddenly had an epiphany in her heart. She leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s not a man who came to you, right? Your new boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, and said softly and ostentatiously, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xue Hang.¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡± Jiang Yu pushed Jiang Nian¡¯s shoulder, waved her hand, and said, ¡°You are paranoid because of Zhou Shanshan¡¯s anger, face the reality and don¡¯t think about those messy things. Okay, go ahead, call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian wrinkled her nose, very heartbroken, and walked away with her fluffy snow boots, how could there be no trust between people?


    She ate the big white rabbit toffee and ran all the way to the gate of the community. Sure enough, she saw the familiar Rolls-Royce parked quietly on the side of the road, standing in the ice and snow. She trotted over and knocked on the window. As soon as it was turned on, the warm radiator rushed in.


    Xue Hang looked at Jiang Nian who was sitting in the car. She was wrapped in a down jacket, a scarf, and a hat. Now, she tore them down one by one and put them aside, revealing a clean and beautiful face without makeup. Well, she was rounder than before. Quite a few circles at that¡­


    Jiang Nian smiled and looked very happy, saying that she didn¡¯t expect him to come over: ¡°Wow, is this a New Year¡¯s surprise? I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, and Jiang Nian leaned over and hugged his arm with a delightful smile on his face. Xue Hang didn¡¯t speak, just turned slightly to the side, his eyes wandered on her face, Jiang Nian shrank in the seat and looked up at him, secretly thinking that she gained five pounds when she weighed herself this morning!


    Her face seemed to be rounder, her double chin was about to come out, and she had eaten a lot at noon, and of course her stomach was a few circles rounder¡­ Xue Hang looked at her for a long time, then slowly pinched Jiang Nian¡¯s round cheeks and said suspiciously, ¡°Well, miss me so much that you can¡¯t eat?¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked her eyes, grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°Actually, I also ate white rabbit toffee, do you want to try it?¡±


    At such a critical moment, we can only sacrifice the ego to seduce the big boss!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was also the first time he heard someone talk about seduction in such a refreshing and righteous way. But he couldn¡¯t stand the temptation at all¡­ His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his eyes fell on her lips.


    Jiang Nian raised her hand and hooked Xue Hang¡¯s neck. He bowed his head, clasped Jiang Nian¡¯s waist with one hand, and brought it toward him. His thin lips kissed her fiercely, holding the tip of her tongue between his teeth as a punishment, and looking at her with his deep eyes, watching her snow-white cheeks blown by the cold wind turn into pink like petals.


    She responded to him with all her might, thinking that her beauty was so powerful.


    The man pinched her waist, and suddenly slipped his hand and put it on her stomach again. It was round and soft. Jiang Nian exclaimed and pushed him away. He let out a pleasant low laugh, pressed her on the seat, and pulled her toward him once more. A fire ignited in his body, his breathing was messy and heavy, and the warm breath in the air was sweeter than a hundred white rabbit toffees.


    ¡°You will be punished for lying, you know.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I just exaggerated how I miss you!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­Is the toffee sweet?¡±


    ¡°¡­Sweet.¡±


    So sweet, sweet to the point that his heart melted.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yu was half lying on the sofa eating melon seeds and watching TV. Zhou Shanshan was bored. It seemed that without Jiang Nian, she no longer wanted to read or report gossip.


    In fact, Jiang Yu could understand why Zhou Shanshan had such deep hostility toward Jiang Nian. Zhou Shanshan was an art student in high school, and she studied acting. Her dream was to get into the Didu Film and Television Academy. Unfortunately, she did not have enough marks, so she finally went to a three-class art school and worked as a teacher in a training class before getting pregnant.


    She was jealous of Jiang Nian.


    Zhou Shanshan does have some thoughts on Jiang Nian. Obviously both Jiang Nian and her are girls from ordinary families. Why could the other easily live the life of her dreams? She heard that something happened to Jiang Nian before, and she was secretly happy for a while. Who knew that Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t depressed when she came back this time. Instead, she was full of vigor and radiance. Compared to her who became ugly because of pregnancy, and still grew with stretch marks, her belly was so flowered that she didn¡¯t want to take a second look.


    Why?


    In her opinion, Jiang Nian was good-looking, but she was not bad herself. Many parents and children praised her for singing and dancing beautifully. How could Jiang Nian enter the entertainment industry, act and shoot TV? Walk the red carpet and be sought after by fans, while she can¡¯t? Instead, she¡¯s busy bearing a child for a stinky man!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yu¡¯s good family background, and the fact that his family owned a small company, with several apartments and several cars, and with the company¡¯s annual profit being several million yuan, she, being twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wouldn¡¯t spend so much time hooking up with married man, let alone one who looked so ordinary.


    The more she thought about her, the more annoyed she became, so she started tossing Jiang Yong out, saying that she was uncomfortable and wanted to eat roast duck from someone in the north of the city. All the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve went home to celebrate the New Year. Which store would still be open? Even if he went there, he had nowhere to buy it, but Zhou Shanshan didn¡¯t listen, and started to make trouble, saying that Jiang Yong didn¡¯t love her or the child, which made Jiang Yong¡¯s head swell!


    Jiang Yu just wanted to laugh when she saw it, and she said unabashedly, with the attitude of eating melon seeds*: ¡°Tsk tsk, you deserve it!¡±


    (*with the attitude of watching a show gleefully)


    ¡°What are you talking about during the Chinese New Year?¡± Jiang Yong glared at her: ¡°Can you persuade her?¡±


    Jiang Yu innocently said: ¡°What can I do? This is someone else¡¯s family business. How can I possibly get involved?¡±


    When Jiang Yu scolded Jiang Yong for wronging his sister-in-law, that¡¯s what Jiang Yong said to her, saying that it was his family business, so she should leave it alone, but now she is returning it as it is, which is really uncomfortable.


    It happened that the couple over there was making a fuss, and Jiang Yu received a text message from Jiang Nian. She opened it and looked at it. She was stunned for a while, then she screamed, and she fell off the sofa, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t send anything else, just posted a photo of her and a man leaning closely together, and wrote: ¡°Introduce to you, my boyfriend.¡±


    And that man was not the one Zhou Shanshan taunted Jiang Nian with?


    ¡­Xue Hang?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend is Xue Hang? !


    Jiang Yu was going crazy, screaming and spinning in circles, jumping back and forth on the sofa, seeing her whole family going crazy, they all told her to calm down, why are you crazy during the new year? Jiang Yu covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say it. She must not be the one to announce such a big event. She turned her head to look at Zhou Shanshan, and she imagined how angry Zhou Shanshan would be when she would see Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend.


    She was suddenly looking forward to it.


    ¡­


    Over there, Jiang Nian had already gone to dinner with her boyfriend, and there were also two light bulbs that were frozen into dogs. Jiang Nian realized when he saw the assistant and the driver rubbing hands. For a long time, Xue Hang could hear nothing except their inner thoughts!


    -They are such a beautiful couple! A match made in heaven! ^-^


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­cough cough cough!¡±


    Jiang Nian wondered: ¡°Are you feeling sick? Got a cold?¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­No, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    The assistant was very attentive and immediately brought a thermos cup: ¡°Mr. Xue, drink water.¡±


    Jiang Nian was beside him and agreed with him to drink quickly. Xue Hang squinted and drank most of the glass under Jiang Nian¡¯s supervision, then looked up at the sky with blank eyes and smiled.


    He lowered his eyes, helplessly rubbed his girlfriend¡¯s head leaning on his shoulder, took out a small gift from his pocket, then pinned it on her fluffy white sweater. Jiang Nian looked down and found that it was a swan-shaped carving. The brooch was inlaid with golden diamonds, which made her eyes almost blind. Xue Hang said in her ear: ¡°When I saw it, I wanted to give it to you. This is a pair, and I have it too. We¡¯ll carry them together. Do you like it?¡±


    Jiang Nian saw that Xue Hang¡¯s black sweater also had a brooch of the same style pinned on it. She must have been so happy that she didn¡¯t notice that it was very beautiful and designed for a couple. As for whether Jiang Nian likes it¡­ Of course, her favorite is Big Gold! The status of the big gold is unshakable in her heart!


    She raised her head, propped herself up and kissed Xue Hang¡¯s chin: ¡°I like it, thank you baby.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    He only felt that there was a long way to go in the future.


    This is the countermeasure he had come up with recently. Jiang Nian¡¯s mind was full of big gold. Although he can give her gold as he pleases, he can¡¯t give it every time. Isn¡¯t the position of big gold still deeply ingrained? Then, on the basis of sending big gold, he will gift silver, jade, and diamond jewelry to shake the status of big gold in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart¡­ And the ultimate winner then will be himself.


    The little assistant shook his head secretly, sighing about the terrifying power of love, and seeing his ruthless chief executive turned his fingers into soft hands, besides that little swan looks small, but the money is big, the brooch cost several million¡­ But compared to the gifts that President Xue gave Jiang Nian before, this is not enough.


    Alas, now his boss has completely fallen and become a slave of love. It¡¯s really pitiful.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and glanced back, he saw Xue Hang staring at him coldly.


    He smiled professionally, turned his head, and moved in one go.


    ¡­


    Xue¡¯s family also had properties in City C. The driver drove the car to the hotel owned by Xue¡¯s family. Jiang Nian first accompanied Xue Hang to have lunch. Of course, Xue Hang ate and Jiang Nian watched. She was really too full before. Now she couldn¡¯t eat anymore¡­


    Xue Hang looked at her several times, and Jiang Nian finally got a taste of the lie being pierced. It seems next time she should say that she thinks about him and her heart hurts, the beauty can¡¯t judge her heart, right?


    What? Wait¡­ the beauty? !


    ¡°Pfft¡­cough cough!¡±


    Xue Hang choked on a mouthful of rice, he covered his lips and stared at Jiang Nian dumbfounded!


    Jiang Nian was still quite puzzled: ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±


    This silly girl must be taught a lesson!


    The two stayed in the hotel for more than two hours before Xue Hang sent Jiang Nian back.


    When he arrived at the gate of the community, Xue Hang put on a long black down jacket and followed Jiang Nian out of the car. The assistant went to the trunk to pick up a gift, and Xue Hang handed it to Jiang Nian: ¡°This time I¡¯m in a hurry and I don¡¯t have enough time, so wait. Next time, I¡¯ll come to visit again. This is a New Year¡¯s gift for my uncle and aunt.¡±


    Jiang Nian poked him: ¡°You think beautifully, I haven¡¯t promised to let you visit!¡±


    Xue Hang raised his eyebrows and smiled. After a while, he said, ¡°Okay, I will prepare well to get you to promise me.¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged him happily, and reminded him, ¡°Xue Hang, do you know what I like most?¡±


    Xue Hang¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°¡­Okay, go back quickly.¡±


    Jiang Nian pouted, took out a few big white rabbit toffees from her bag and hid them in his pocket: ¡°This is for you, remember to think of me.¡±


    Xue Hang:¡­ His ears warmed up, and he hummed reservedly.


    ¡°Niannian?!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, Jiang Nian looked back, and saw her cousin protecting Zhou Shanshan standing not far away. Zhou Shanshan was holding a steaming sweet potato in her hand, while Jiang Yong was holding several.


    They went out because Zhou Shanshan was making a fuss and wanted to eat this and that. At home, Jiang Yong suffered from her nagging, so he brought Zhou Shanshan out to buy roasted sweet potatoes. How could he expect to see Jiang Nian and a man behaving intimately, at first he thought he saw wrongly, but when he got closer, he finally confirmed that the man was not someone else, but Xue Hang!


    Who is Xue Hang? Who does not know Xue Hang? Xue¡¯s companies are all over the country, and his small company can¡¯t even begin to compare!


    At this moment, Zhou Shanshan looked even more incredulous. She looked at Jiang Nian and the handsome man who held her in his arms in horror.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw, because she had imagined countless times that seeing Xue Hang, Xue Hang would like her appearance¡­  (T/N: speak about delusions¡­)


    But now Xue Hang and Jiang Nian are so close?


    How can this be?


    Zhou Shanshan just felt dizzy, she couldn¡¯t hold the sweet potato anymore, and it fell to the ground with a thud!

 CH 120

    Jiang Yong didn¡¯t expect that while he was just going out to buy a sweet potato, he would see Xue Hang appearing at the gate of his community, and standing so close to his cousin to boot¡­


    He supported his wife and stepped forward, looking a little excited, but also a little afraid. Unconvinced, he rubbed his eyes, thinking that he saw wrong. If it were another big star, he might not act like this. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they are all human anyway? But the other party is Xue Hang, the head of the Xue family, a genius in business! He had no choice but to admire him.


    ¡°Niannian, this is your¡­?¡±


    Jiang Nian was quite calm, because she didn¡¯t mean to hide it. She just didn¡¯t want to tell some people her cousin¡¯s deeds as of late were too disappointing, so why did Jiang Nian have to tell him about her private affairs? She didn¡¯t want to share her happiness with him at all.


    Of course, even if she was discovered, she wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed, nor would she hide it.


    She took Xue Hang¡¯s arm and introduced, ¡°Xue Hang, this is my cousin Jiang Yong and his wife.¡± Then to Jiang Yong, ¡°This is my boyfriend, Xue Hang.¡±


    Jiang Yong smiled and stretched out his hand, ¡°Hello, hello, I¡¯m Nian Nian¡¯s cousin Jiang Yong, I didn¡¯t expect Niannian to go out to find you, if I knew I would have invited you to sit at home¡­¡±


    Xue Hang nodded reservedly, stretched out his hand to shake his, and said, ¡°I came to Niannian, I didn¡¯t want to disturb your family¡¯s reunion at this time, and I will make a special appointment to visit in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yong¡¯s smile became bigger, saying goodbye again and again.


    Zhou Shanshan also stretched out her hand and said nervously, ¡°Hello Xue Hang, I¡¯m Zhou Shanshan, I¡¯m your fan! I think you¡¯re very powerful, so I like you very much¡­¡±


    Xue Hang was indifferent, ignoring her. Let alone shaking hands with her, he didn¡¯t even answer her, as if she simply didn¡¯t exist.


    The atmosphere froze.


    Zhou Shanshan was extremely embarrassed, and Jiang Yong was also a little humiliated, but in the face of the powerful Xue Hang, he didn¡¯t dare to question anything. It was the Xue Hang after all! He never thought that he could talk to Xue Hang face to face, be introduced to him, and even shake hands with him. The big shot just ignored Zhou Shanshan a little, which is quite normal.


    But Zhou Shanshan couldn¡¯t accept it, she blushed with embarrassment.


    Jiang Nian smiled, took Zhou Shanshan¡¯s hand and shook it, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s because I get jealous too easily.¡±


    Others would feel relief when facing such a face-saving act, but when it comes to Zhou Shanshan, it became a provocation! Thinking that when she was at home before, she also talked about Xue Hang, saying how he mocked those women who didn¡¯t know how to seduce him, and insinuated that Jiang Nian was the kind of slut who wanted to touch but couldn¡¯t¡­


    The reality gave her a hard hit in the face, she thought the other party couldn¡¯t even touch him, but they have already caught him in their hands! It must be that when Jiang Nian didn¡¯t say anything on the surface at that time, she was ridiculing her for overestimating herself too much in her heart!


    It was a pity that she had fantasized about it for so long, but when she actually met Xue Hang, he was already in a relationship with another woman.


    Xue Hang¡¯s eyes sank, and he rejected Jiang Yong¡¯s proposal to invite him into the house again, ¡°It¡¯s my first time visiting, so it¡¯s natural to go to Jiang Nian¡¯s house, but not others¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Yong wanted to say that they were also family, isn¡¯t it the same as visiting Jiang Nian¡¯s direct family? His father and Jiang Nian¡¯s father were blood brothers, and the two were usually close to each other. They were a big family, but Xue Hang obviously didn¡¯t think so, and he had no intention of dealing with Jiang Yong anymore.


    Jiang Yong felt regretful.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Xue Hang has something to do, brother, go back first, I will send him off.¡±


    Jiang Yong could only agree, and told Xue Hang that he would be happy to drink together next time, then helped Zhou Shanshan back. He himself was very excited, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhou Shanshan¡¯s unwillingness to return. He just felt that she turned back every three steps and walked slower and slower, but for pregnant women, walking slower was completely normal. He sighed and said to Zhou Shanshan: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after Niannian was dumped by a scumbag, she would meet Xue Hang, who is much better.¡±


    Zhou Shanshan was even more angry: ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s better? With the identity of Xue Hang, who can tell if they¡¯ll be together for the rest of their lives? The eight characters have not been written*, how are you happy?¡±


    (* meaning they¡¯re not yet married)


    Jiang Yong was confused, ¡°I think Xue Hang is very protective of Niannian¡­¡±


    Zhou Shanshan was angry and looked back.  What met her eyes was Xue Hang talking to Jiang Nian with his head down, rubbing her hair gently and lovingly. No matter how calm he was, one could still feel his tenderness at this moment. Thinking of Xue Hang¡¯s indifference to herself just now, and his reluctance to even do basic handshake etiquette, Jiang Nian must have said bad things about her to him, otherwise how could he be so indifferent to her the first time they met?


    Jiang Nian¡¯s heart is really evil!


    (T/N: I really hate people who act like this, victimizing themselves and thinking the world is rotating around them when everyone else couldn¡¯t care less.)


    She rolled her eyes, then suddenly hugged her stomach and shrank to the ground, sitting and shouting: ¡°Jiang Yong, my stomach hurts!¡±


    Jiang Yong panicked and threw the bag of roasted sweet potatoes to carry her, but Zhou Shanshan now was six or seven months pregnant, her belly is big, and she was wearing thick thermal underwear, sweater, pants, cotton jacket, down jacket¡­ So round, weighting 150 to 60 pounds, he couldn¡¯t even wrap his arms around her, let alone carry her!


    ¡°Shanshan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your stomach hurting again? It¡¯s not because you can¡¯t eat roasted sweet potatoes, right?¡±


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head vigorously, biting her lip and shouting for help. There were very few people going out this Spring Festival. Jiang Yong didn¡¯t see anyone who could help and was anxious, so he could only shout: ¡°Someone, come quickly! Jiang Nian! Come and help!¡±


    When Jiang Nian heard the voice over there, she looked back and saw that Zhou Shanshan was sitting on the ground, her cousin was anxious to death, she was really startled, and ran over without thinking about anything else. Xue Hang He frowned and followed behind Jiang Nian, while asking his assistant to call an ambulance. The security guard in the community heard the movement and ran over to help carry her into the house. It was freezing and snowing, even if the snow on the ground had been swept away, but the ground is wet, damp and hard, can a pregnant woman stand it?


    But Zhou Shanshan didn¡¯t let anyone touch her, and was still crying on the ground with a stomachache, saying that she was going to die?


    Jiang Nian squatted on the side, watching Zhou Shanshan crying so hard, and wanted to check her pants or the ground to see if there was blood to confirm the situation, but Zhou Shanshan was still refusing to let her touch, Jiang Nian could only persuade: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Now, calm down, take a deep breath, calm down first, the ambulance will arrive soon, everything will be fine.¡±


    Zhou Shanshan cried: ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s pregnant, of course you can calm down, you still tell me to calm down, why are you so bad?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­hehe.¡±


    Jiang Yong rebuked, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Nian Nian is worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Why am I talking nonsense?¡± Zhou Shanshan was aggrieved, and glanced at Xue Hang behind Jiang Nian, ¡± She ran on me and scolded me before, but now she¡¯s worried about me? I don¡¯t believe it, she must be trying to hurt me!¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned, became a little puzzled, and asked Jiang Yong: ¡°Why did she fall? Why didn¡¯t you protect her?¡±


    Jiang Yong was innocent, he was afraid that the road would be slippery after the snow, so he was either holding her or supporting her, and he was so careful, how could he not protect her, ¡°She didn¡¯t fall, we were walking, and suddenly Shanshan said that she couldn¡¯t help it because of the stomachache, so she sat on the ground¡­¡±


    ¡­Didn¡¯t fall? Can¡¯t help but sit on the ground?


    Jiang Nian suddenly realized, she looked at Zhou Shanshan carefully, and saw that although she was crying hard, her face was full of pain, but she was not pale and there was no cold sweat, she even rejected everyone except Jiang Yong help and approach, as if waiting for something¡­


    Waiting for what?


    When you are really sick and panic, it is impossible to refuse the help of others.


    Jian Nian was anxious at first, could Zhou Shanshan have tripped and fallen ? This was not impossible, given the freezing weather, but now it seems that she still underestimated Zhou Shanshan.


    She looked at Zhou Shanshan coldly, laughed lightly, and stood up.


    Xue Hang had been standing behind her, but now he stepped forward, held her hand, and wrapped her fingers in his warm palm. He lowered his eyes to look at Zhou Shanshan. This was the first time he faced this woman. He found that she was not only annoying, but also disgusting.


    Zhou Shanshan had been peeking at Xue Hang all the time, but at this moment, she was so frightened by his undisguised cold eyes that she shivered a bit, and even her cry subsided, wondering why he looked at her with such terrifying eyes? Did he notice something? How come?


    Jiang Nian was really convinced now, seeing Zhou Shanshan like this, can¡¯t she understand that she is pretending to be sick again? How dare this bitch think of her beauty? How presumptuous!


    It¡¯s all because she¡¯s too kind, otherwise she¡¯ll beat her to the ground.


    Xue Hang hugged his exasperated girlfriend, took out a big white rabbit toffee from his clothes bag and fed it into her mouth, then pinched her cheek. Jiang Nian¡¯s mouth was sweet, and her heart was sweet, the beauty was really good, very worthy of being the reason she abandoned the licentious life, she really made a lot of money!


    To deal with another one or two of Xiao Xiang¡¯s scumbags would be within reach!


    ¡­Xue Hang coughed hard and Jiang Nian snorted lightly, but she didn¡¯t mind Xue Hang pinching her, of course the beauty should be pampered.


    He was helpless for a moment, it was really hard for him, although helpless, he was very happy in his heart. He only felt that the weeping of this world of ice and snow was not as good as Jian Nian.


    Jiang Yong was really in a hurry. He asked why the ambulance hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and asked Jiang Nian to drive. They hurried to the hospital!


    Zhou Shanshan took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Can I trouble Xue Hang, I¡¯m so uncomfortable¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was about to speak, but when Xue Hang shook her hand gently, she obediently kept quiet. Xue Hang stood condescendingly and said coldly: ¡°My car is only lent to those in need, but I don¡¯t think you need it.¡±


    Zhou Shanshan was dumbfounded, Jiang Yong blushed, he looked at Zhou Shanshan suspiciously, and even the security guard beside him was at a loss, what does this mean? Thinking of the rumors that this pregnant woman is making trouble every three days, is this fake again?


    Xue Hang didn¡¯t want to be distracted by these people anymore. He pulled Jiang Nian and said, ¡°Nian Nian, let¡¯s go, they don¡¯t need us here.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at her cousin, shook her head helplessly, and followed Xue Hang. .


    Jiang Yong was in shock, and the look in his eyes changed when he saw Zhou Shanshan.


    Zhou Shanshan was even more frightened and apprehensive in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect Xue Hang to be so smart, he could see through her so easily.


    ¡­


    The ambulance came and hurriedly carried Zhou Shanshan away to the hospital.


    The gynecologist gave Zhou Shanshan the best examination, diagnosis and treatment, but the final result was no problem, not even a little blood was shed. She also said that Zhou Shanshan was healthy and strong, and the fetus was also very good. It¡¯s not clear, this pregnant woman kept crying, maybe she was too emotional?


    As soon as this result came out, the eldest uncle and aunt who rushed to the hospital directly were dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that the woman was lying on the ground on the brink of death and was rescued in the hospital? She¡¯s okay? She was deliberately making trouble again in New Year¡¯s Eve, right?


    Jiang Yu rolled her eyes and laughed. Don¡¯t say she¡¯s quite gloating, what¡¯s this called? T hit oneself in the foot! You can¡¯t bear the bitter fruit you sow yourself.


    Since Zhou Shanshan entered their house, the house has not been at peace for even a day, and there has to be trouble once every three days, either wanting this or wanting that, and it has become like a routine in their family.


    Jiang Yong was completely sure this time, he scratched his hair and said anxiously: ¡°I understand that you are pregnant with a child and so I tolerated you and let you do what you wanted, but you see that you made a lot of trouble for our family this New Year¡¯s Eve. Why are you doing this?¡±


    Zhou Shanshan felt a little guilty, and said innocently: ¡°My stomach is uncomfortable, what can I do? I¡¯ll give birth to a child for your Jiang family, I suffer and risk death just to give birth to a child for you, what¡¯s wrong with you taking care of me? Do I have to endure it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of you, not for you to pretend to be sick!¡±


    ¡°Where do I pretend? I have a stomachache! What about Xue Hang and Jiang Nian? Why haven¡¯t I seen them?¡±


    Jiang Yong said angrily: ¡°You still have the face to ask Xue Hang, who is Xue Hang? Are you familiar with him? Why does he have accompany you to the hospital when he can earn tens of millions a day? Just to confirm that you are really all right? ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­isn¡¯t he Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend? Jiang Nian is still your cousin, I am her sister-in-law, and I was hospitalized. Can¡¯t Jiang Nian think of my wellbeing? Why is she so bad?¡±


    She was so delusional that he was speechless. At this time, he thought of his ex-wife. His ex-wife was very gentle. After marriage, he would take care of their family¡¯s daily life at home and help him be filial to his parents and grandparents. He would never make trouble like Zhou Shanshan¡­ She was also pregnant at that time, and he thought she would forgive him for being so weak, otherwise how would she live with a child? But in the end, she resolutely aborted the child and divorced him, leaving no room for turning back.


    Now that he thinks about it, his ex-wife is much better than Zhou Shanshan, and now he really regrets it. Zhou Shanshan is so troublesome, but he is really fine as Xue Hang said, making him lose face¡­


    Jiang Yu went to the ward. At that time, she heard the two quarreling, and Zhou Shanshan slandering Jiang Nian, and smiled: ¡°The doctor said that you are fine and can be discharged at any time. If you are worried, you can stay for two more days.¡±


    Zhou Shanshan¡¯s face was extremely unnatural and embarrassed.


    The two old people walking behind Jiang Yu really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, this is totally unreasonable!


    Uncle Jiang opened his mouth: ¡°Jiang Yong, get out of here!¡±


    Jiang Yong was really ashamed, and felt sorry for his parents who had troubles all day long, so he walked out with his head down.


    Jiang Yu leaned against the door of the ward and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that Xue Hang didn¡¯t come to the hospital, so now he should be following Jiang Nian home to see his  future father-in-law and mother-in-law? Don¡¯t worry, I will be the first to hear when the good news comes out. I¡¯ll let you know. But I hope you will also show your face, it¡¯s a shame if you don¡¯t go up to see a good man!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan was really angry this time and cried.


    ¡­


    Sorry for the delayyy QAQ, I still have so many exams and projects that I¡¯m going crazy!! BUT I¡¯m gonna speed up the updates to finish this up in 5 months¡¯ time. 28 chapters to go!

 CH 121

    Jiang Nian received a call from Jiang Yu at home. She learned that Zhou Shanshan claimed that she really had nothing to do with it, and that it was just a farce, but this time it was too much. Before, it was just a disturbance at home, and everyone closed one eye as if they didn¡¯t see it. This time, the ambulance was called directly, and the doctor exposed her little trick in public. Now she is outraged, and many people in the family are dissatisfied with her, tsk tsk.


    Jiang Nian could see why Zhou Shanshan was making this up today. Firstly, she had every intention to attract Xue Hang¡¯s attention. Secondly, even if she couldn¡¯t attract him, she planned to deliberately set up a few stumbling blocks to provoke her relationship with Xue Hang and to make him think of her as a vicious woman. In general, this scene would be as she intended no matter what.


    In fact, compared to Zhou Shanshan, Jiang Nian was more curious about another thing. She looked at Xue Hang, who was sitting on the sofa at her house, drinking tea and playing chess with her father. She didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t know anything about her family¡¯s situation, and it was the first time he saw Zhou Shanshan, how could he see that Zhou Shanshan was acting at a glance? Obviously, even Jiang Yong, her husband, didn¡¯t even see it.


    Xue Hang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He knew that although his special ability allowed him to see the desires of everyone around him more clearly, it also allowed him to avoid countless precautions and calculations, but it also deprived him of a lot of happiness. .


    The former friends looked down on him and calculated him in their hearts. His uncles and aunts wanted to get more shares of the Xue family. Countless women who approached him had their own plans. All they wanted was to borrow his name and ride his coattails to achieve more power. Many of those who were respectful and polite on the surface, fantasized about stepping on him and watching him beg for mercy¡­


    This once made him very distressed, and he became unable to trust anyone. He dared not let people approach, dared not go out to meet people, and those mixed thoughts also caused him great pain.


    Similarly, if others knew that he could hear what they think, they¡¯d surely be scared and would regard him as a monster, because everything hidden on the surface would then be bare, and the ugly side of those who want to hide desperately would be exposed to the naked eye, with all the wretched calculations and rotten lies they weave to appear as someone they¡¯re not.


    Xue Hang did not dare to tell anyone his secret, for this might be a secret for him alone to bear, forever.


    Now that Jiang Nian was suspicious, he was naturally worried that Jiang Nian would notice his pecularity. This silly girl could appear stupid sometimes, but her mind was fast and flexible, and she was quick to notice the slightest abnormalities, just like she quickly saw that Zhou Shanshan was acting.


    Xue Hang was very afraid of what Jiang Nian would detect, and even more afraid of her fear and alienation afterwards.


    He lowered his eyes and put a piece on the chessboard. Jiang Nian suddenly came over and hugged his arm, leaning on his shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°Xue Hang, why are you so powerful, you can see through Zhou Shanshan¡¯s tricks at a glance?¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡­ You can think about it in your heart, why ask?


    Before he could answer, Jiang¡¯s father coughed heavily, glared at Jiang Nian and said, ¡°This is someone else¡¯s family business, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it because his eyes are too strong, that he can run such a large industry and earn a lot of small money to buy her a lot of gold!


    Wisdom is precious and must be taken care of carefully.


    Xue Hang rubbed his forehead: ¡­ that¡¯s great, I passed through a big crisis before I knew it. = =


    Jiang¡¯s mother was cooking in the kitchen. She was cutting some fruits, and glancing at her daughter leaning on Xue Hang¡¯s arm, she said helplessly, ¡°It was Xiaoyu¡¯s call just now. What did she say, is Shanshan okay?¡±


    Jiang Nian shrugged, and said indifferently: ¡°The same old thing.¡±


    Jiang¡¯s mother understood, she shook her head helplessly, glanced at her husband who pretended to be calm in front of the big boss, then pulled her daughter and urged, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be like this. Let them play comfortably, come and help me in the kitchen.¡±


    Xue Hang rubbed Jiang Nian¡¯s head: ¡°Go.¡±


    Jiang Nian followed Jiang¡¯s mother into the kitchen, and Jiang¡¯s mother no longer pretended to be calm, and said: ¡°Are you eager to death, so you don¡¯t tell us in advance when you bring your boyfriend home? Anyway, remember to tell us in advance, your boyfriend is still Xue Hang, he is from a wealthy family, we are ordinary people, and we are inferior. What if he looks down on you now that we didn¡¯t prepare well?¡±


    Jiang Nian said that she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Shanshan to make trouble like this. Xue Hang was about to leave, she had a stomachache, and the trouble was so big, so how would she know he¡¯d stop by for a meal?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Xue Hang hasn¡¯t proposed marriage yet, and I don¡¯t have any plans to get married for the time being. Just take it as if I have a boyfriend and bring him back for introduction. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Don¡¯t be too nervous? That was Xue Hang!


    ¡°What if the Xue family doesn¡¯t agree? You didn¡¯t ask? I¡¯m afraid you will get hurt agin.¡± Didn¡¯t the previous one hurt Jiang Nian badly? (T/N: I completely forgot about Sun Xu¡­)


    Jian Nian didn¡¯t care so much, after all, Xue Hang would not rob her of big gold. (T/N: gurl getting her priorities straight.)


    She patted Jiang¡¯s mother and explained to her that Xue Hang was a good person. He had helped her selflessly many times even before they were together. There was no problem with Xue Hang. As for the future, they¡¯ll discuss it later.


    Jiang¡¯s mother was also afraid because of what happened in Jiang Yong¡¯s family. Jiang Yong is the child she has grown up with. He usually respects the old and loves the young. He will help anyone who¡¯s in trouble. He has a good reputation among the neighbors. Who would¡¯ve expected that there would be so many things going on in the back? As the saying goes, we may know a person¡¯s face but not his heart, and many things are kept in the dark.


    ¡°Mom won¡¯t tell you what to do, but Mom also hopes that you can protect yourself. It¡¯s better to rely on yourself than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang¡¯s father was also playing chess and chatting with Xue Hang over there.  Jiang father¡¯s face adorned a serious look, his heart was turning upside down, his thoughts were in disarray, he looked not only nervous, but also worried. Xue Hang could understand it. After all, Sun Xu had raised the red flags for the two elders before, so they were worried that Jiang Nian would encounter another bad person.


    Dad Jiang stated, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my girl would have you as her boyfriend. I thought she would never trust a man with the things that happened before¡­¡±


    Xue Hang replied, ¡°It¡¯s my honor, Jiang Nian is very cheerful and cute, I like her very much. As for what happened before, it¡¯s all over, I¡¯ll try my best to heal Jiang Nian¡¯s inner injuries.¡±


    Father Jiang shook his head, men, they appear sincere and promise earnestly when they like it, but when they don¡¯t like it anymore, these words will naturally be forgotten. ¡°I like watching the news very much. I know you are amazing. As a father, I have no other thoughts. I just want my daughter to be safe and happy, and not to be hurt in the slightest.¡±


    Xue Hang assured: ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her, I will protect her, and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Very good, he told him everything he thought.


    Sweet words must be great too!


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have any ill will towards Xue Hang. When he read the news before, he sighed that he was young and promising, but it was not reassuring that Jiang Nian was with such a powerful person. But seeing that Xue Hang¡¯s attitude was correct and his appearance was very sincere, not to mention that his daughter seems to like Xue Hang very much, he could only revise the matter again and again.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to ityet. It depends on your future performance.¡±


    Xue Hang replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang.¡±


    ¡­


    Mother Jiang and Jiang Nian cooked together in the evening. They made a few vegetarian dishes, steamed bacon sausages, and made a large table full of pig trotters. Of course, the most important thing was that Dad Jiang took Xue Hang and drank a lot of wine.


    In the end, when Jiang Nian sent Xue Hang out, she could smell the faint aroma of wine on his body. This was the first time Jiang Nian had smelled such a strong smell of wine on him.


    When they went outside hand in hand, Jiang Nian saw goose feathers and flying snow fluttering in the sky, dancing gracefully against the dim yellow street lamps. It was very beautiful. She held his hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s snowing again.¡±


    Xue Hang nodded. The two of them walked on the gravel road and crossed a tree-shaded path. Xue Hang heard Jiang Nian humming a song in her heart. He could feel that she was in a good mood today, and that she was a little excited. Xue Hang stopped and Jiang Nian didb¡¯t pay attention. She was in a good mood as she walked forward, and then was pulled back by him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xue Hang pulled her into his arms and looked down at her. Jiang Nian smiled and put her hands around his neck. The two stared at each other silently for a while. Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Do you want some candy?¡±


    Xue Hang smiled. The once calm and handsome man seemed to be in high spirits at this moment, and under the moonlight and snowy night, he looked even more handsome and elegant. He lowered his head to kiss her lips: ¡°I¡¯ll taste it, if it¡¯s sweet or not.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Of course it¡¯s sweet¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not sweet, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Kisses in the middle of the night always have a different flavor. Jiang Nian felt that Xue Hang¡¯s hand on her waist was getting tighter and tighter, and the air, in addition to sweetness, there also was a taste of wine hovering between their lips.


    Xue Hang wrapped her in his warm down jacket, and Jiang Nian¡¯s white and tender cheeks were smoky red. He kissed her, sometimes delicate and tender, sometimes intense and lingering, and their breaths were closely intertwined.


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from a distance.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going to see the fireworks!¡±


    ¡°Brother, brother, wait for me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who should walk quicker!¡±


    ¡°There seems to be someone in front of you? Wow! They are kissing!¡±


    Xue Hang and Jiang Nian regained their senses. Xue Hang¡¯s whole body froze, he reacted almost immediately, pulled her, and walked forward quickly. Jiang Nian blushed, covered her lips and wanted to laugh, running behind him very happily.


    ¡°Xue Hang, are you shy ?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed, her boyfriend is so cute!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    No, he is not cute at all.


    At that moment, they heard the laughter of the children behind them as they talking shyly.


    The couple walked faster as if they were running away.


    ¡­


    The two were out of breath. Jiang Nian sent Xue Hang back to the car. She stood outside the car and waved her hands to say goodbye, but didn¡¯t expect him to pull her into the car for a new round of kissing. The kiss was overwhelming, like punishment, fully expressing his annoyance. Jiang Nian burst into laughter in his arms and comforted him by saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±


    Xue Hang squeezed her face, very annoyed and helpless.


    He whispered in her ear and said threateningly, ¡°You girl, be careful or I will punish you.¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked and whispered, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m a little scared?¡±


    ¡­ What does it mean to be a little scared? Also, very unprofessional.


    He smiled in a low voice and whispered softly in her ear. Jiang Nian hugged his neck, half-closed her eyes, and breathed gently.


    Xue Hang¡¯s voice was pleasant, he raised his eyebrows and said deliberately, ¡°Is it sweeter here?¡±


    Jiang Nian found that Xue Hang, who had been drinking, seemed a little lazier than usual, bringing out the rogue in the man¡¯s bones. He was so sexy, and he was also a genuine clothes rack, he looked good no matter what he wore. Especially when wearing a suit, he looked very abstinent, and his figure was also very good. Jiang Nian had restrained herself for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and lifted his clothes¡­


    The drunk beauty is too tempting!


    ¡­Jiang Nian sneakily grabbed the hem of his clothes, secretly glanced at him, and cautiously proceeded, because she was afraid that her mind would be revealed and the beauty would think she didn¡¯t respect him.


    Xue Hang rested his chin on her shoulder, rubbed her neck and said, ¡°Niannian, you are so fragrant.¡±


    Jiang Nian froze, wiped off her sweat, and was tortured both physically and mentally. Xue Hang could feel the hands on the hem of his clothes, and he secretly hooked his lips.


    Suddenly, the phone rang in the quiet compartment.


    Uh¡­


    Jiang Nian withdrew her hand, and the corner of Xue Hang¡¯s mouth collapsed.


    Both of their faces turned pitch black.


    The phone was still ringing, and the music that used to be pleasant in the past has now became a deafening noise. Jiang Nian reluctantly took out the phone and saw that it was actually Jiang Yu. She picked it up: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s angry voice came over: ¡°Niannian, do you remember? When you had an accident before, someone in your community broke the news anonymously as a neighbor, saying that you usually live in a disorderly manner, often returning home late, and saying that there is a gold master backing you¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s the bastard who deliberately smeared you, so that you can¡¯t speak clearly, and now you are slandered with these words, do you know who it is?¡±


    Jiang Nian could not think. At present, her mind was full of beauty!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡± You are really dying from peony flowers, and you are also romantic as a ghost.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Shanshan! That bad woman, I caught her on the phone, and she actually broke the news that you hooked up with Xue Hang. If it wasn¡¯t for her being pregnant, I would have killed her!¡±


    Jiang Nian was slandered by Wang Jingjing, and there were so-called ¡°neighbors¡± and ¡°classmates¡± who testified that Jiang Nian was a bad girl. They went too far. They also said that Jiang Nian would ask the navy to find a backer to settle the matter¡­ Such a mess, almost confirming Jiang Nian¡¯s crime. During that time, the Jiang family received many dead mice maliciously sent by netizens, and they even splashed red paint on the door of their house, cursing the Jiang family to die¡­


    At that time, Jiang Yu was so angry that she explained it online, but no one believed her. Instead, she was scolded as a dog. She also went to Jiang Nianzhu¡¯s community to investigate who did the wicked thing, but unfortunately she didn¡¯t find out, because she used a voice changer to break the news.


    If Jiang Yong and Zhou Shanshan didn¡¯t have a standoff this time, and the parents were so angry that she had to go to deliver meals to Zhou Shanshan who was in the hospital, how could she have heard such a big secret?


    This Shanshan is simply not human!


    ¡°Sister, calm down for a moment. Although Zhou Shanshan has brought things too far this week, she is pregnant. Now we know the truth. Let¡¯s talk about it after she gives birth.¡±


    ¡°That stupid brother. He doesn¡¯t cherish such a good person as my sister-in-law, and insists on getting together with a troublemaker, well, very good! I see what a good life he will have in the future!¡±


    Jiang Nian comforted Jiang Yu for a while, and heard that she was already returning, that she was on her way home and that her mood was almost stable, so she hung up the phone.


    Xue Hang held Jiang Nian in his arms, distressed, he patted her on the back, and comforted her silently.


    Jiang Nian was in a trance for a while, rubbed the man¡¯s shoulder, and flattened her mouth.


    ¡­ The beauty that has reached the mouth is flying out of reach again!


    Xue Hang: Pfft!

 CH 122

    Warning: the s*x scene is here! It¡¯s short and not explicit, but still! Lemme know if you need a warning before or not.


    Xue Hang and Jiang Nian were very close, so he naturally heard everything Jiang Yu said on the phone. He patted her on the back and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Shanshan broke the news and I¡¯ll deal with it. Before my public announcement, I won¡¯t let anyone break the news about our relationship.¡±


    Jiang Nian was very moved, such a gentle and good benefactor, he is simply a fairy, but she dared to blaspheme him! She¡¯s really to blame! I don¡¯t dare to touch it no more, let¡¯s just kiss him with a sincere heart¡­


    She nodded and gave him a peck on his cheek.


    Xue Hang was still thinking about continuing, but at this moment¡­ He took a deep breath and pressed Jiang Nian to his chest.


    For a while, he was hesitating, should he just destroy his image in Jiang Nian¡¯s heart or not?


    While he was stiff, weighing his options, Jiang¡¯s mother called to urge her to go home.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Hang rushed back to the imperial capital overnight, and no news about Jiang Nian spread on the Internet in the next few days. Zhou Shanshan lay in the hospital for two days then was discharged. After returning home, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t ask what happened. She stayed at home until the sixth day of the new year, then packed her things and went back to Beijing. Jia Ping told her about a new script, which is a martial arts masterpiece. In the past few years, fantasy has been in power, court dramas have been popping up in the sky, and family ethics dramas have been endless. However, in martial arts dramas, apart from remakes, even brand-new scripts are rarely seen.


    Even for the rare good martial arts books, no big stars are willing to act them out, and the rest are either newcomers or old actors who are not well-known. Neither of those two categories are experienced in martial arts, so the remuneration is not much, and most of it is used for production. Jia Ping said that he was very optimistic about this show. Although comparing to large-scale productions with actors earning hundreds of millions, this ¡°Jianghu You¡± was truly nothing, but the director and producer have a rare good conscience, so as long as there¡¯s no big mishap, it shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    As for why Jiang Nian was chosen, it was because Jia Ping recorded her previous action scenes in ¡°Dawn¡± and sent them to Director Lu to watch. The latter was satisfied with her performance, so she got admitted.


    She was about to join the crew soon, and the film was expected to shoot for five months.


    Jiang Nian had arrived in the imperial capital, and had just put down her luggage, when Jia Ping told her that he had already booked her the plane ticket for the next day, so she won¡¯t have time to meet her beauty¡­


    She wanted to cherish the last time they meet before parting for a long time, but Xue Hang was working, and what was even more terrifying was that Xue Hang was also temporarily busy, so he flew to another city in the afternoon to do his work. QAQ


    In the end, Jiang Nian could only get on the plane with a heart of desire and dissatisfaction. She could only date her beauty in her dreams, and she couldn¡¯t help but sighed that the charm of a beauty is really great, and that he must buy her two big gold bars to comfort her broken heart.


    There are almost no big names in the crew of ¡°Jianghu you¡±, and probably because Jiang Nian¡¯s popularity was the highest and she was approachable and friendly, everyone got along very harmoniously, and she could also put forward her ideas about how to shoot this scene and discuss the best results.


    Jiang Nianjin¡¯s first scene was to fight and hill a dozen men in black.


    Director Lu looked at the valiant Jiang Nian in the camera, and said a few good words again and again. It was the first time he had met an actor who could make an action scene so perfect for so many years. He heard from the martial arts teacher that Jiang Nian was humble and friendly, discussing with him the movements and best results even when being so amazing.


    This time I really found a treasure!


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t get away after joining the crew. She could only talk on the phone with his boyfriend in her spare time to get rid of her lovesickness. In the video, Xue Hang could see Jiang Nian¡¯s cheeks that were so chubby during the New Year. After losing weight, it looked cute, but now the cheekbones are even more prominent.


    He looked very distressed: ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, take a day off.¡±


    Jiang Nian said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m not tired, what¡¯s the point of being tired for a dream!¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you ask me what my dream is?¡±


    ¡­ He guessed it without asking, okay? What else could it be besides big gold?


    Xue Hang suddenly didn¡¯t feel sorry for her anymore, he started to feel sorry for himself.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t stand being separated from her for too long either. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t walk away, so he could only ask his assistant to free up time for him and go to Jiang Nian in person.


    The little assistant couldn¡¯t help snickering when he received this order, and thought to himself: so what if Xue Hang¡¯s the big boss, isn¡¯t he still a man? How could a man endure being separated from his girlfriend for so long? It seems that men who fall in love are all scumbags!


    For the sake of the boss¡¯s lifelong happiness, he naturally does things properly, but he just doesn¡¯t understand why his boss spends more time staring at him coldly¡­? ? ?


    It¡¯s just inexplicable, alas, it¡¯s really hard to guess the mind of a man.


    Xue Hang¡¯s brows jumped, and his face darkened even more.


    Do you think he doesn¡¯t know if he pretends to be serious?


    ¡­


    At ten o¡¯clock at night, when Xue Hang was about to arrive at the hotel where Jiang Nian was, he heard Jia Ping say that Jiang Nian was still on the set. Because it suddenly rained, the director decided to shoot the scene of tomorrow night today.


    Because this scene is the one where the male and female protagonists join forces to avoid the pursuit and fight with more than a dozen killers in the woods on a rainy night.


    ¡°Mr. Xue, are we going to the hotel to wait for Miss Jiang to come back?¡±


    ¡°No, go to the crew.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Xue Hang arrived at the big crew in the heavy rain, he found that the crew was very orderly. Most of the people were wearing raincoats, sticking to their posts. Kicked in the middle of the abdomen, Jiang Nian flew back far away and hit the tree trunk heavily. When she slipped, she slapped the tree trunk with her palm, rolled beautifully in the air, and knelt on one knee with a sword in one hand! Then spit out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Card!¡±


    ¡°Okay, this one is over.¡±


    Jiang Nian stood up from the ground, and the assistant and makeup artist sister came over with umbrellas. She was wrapped in a thick towel, still shivering from the cold.


    Although the winter snow has melted, it is still cold. Most of the people at the scene are wearing sweaters and jackets, and Jiang Nian is still very cold at the moment, even if the inner layer is waterproof.


    Xue Hang stood by and looked at her from a distance. Seeing that she was obviously cold and shivering, he held back and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The assistant looked at the pitiful Jiang Nian, then looked at Xue Hang¡¯s frowning and worried face, and said, ¡°Would you like me to talk to the director and stop filming today?¡±


    Xue Hang said, ¡°No need.¡±


    He rarely saw Jiang Nian at work. The last time he did, he saw her and Xiao Gan filming a kiss scene. At that time, he hadn¡¯t understood his feelings, and he just found it annoying. Now that he saw Jiang Nian at work again, he realized that Jiang Nian was calm and determined at work, and he did not hear her cry of coldness, pain, and tiredness in her heart. Surprisingly.


    Xue Hang smiled, she still keeps what she promised him in heart.


    She relies on herself to become extremely powerful.


    It was already early in the morning when Jiang Nian finally finished work. Xue Hang stood there for as long as she had been filming. This dark rainy day was cold and chaotic, and almost no one noticed his existence. Even Jiang Nian only discovered him when Xue Hang took the initiative to walk in front of her and took off his warm down jacket to wrap it around her.


    She raised her head, surprise written in her face.


    Xue Hang smiled and wiped the rain off her face.


    The appearance of Xue Hang not only surprised Jiang Nian, but also the director and camera staff next to him. They watched Xue Hang help Jiang Nian, thinking that they were looking at an illusion.


    ¡°Is it too cold, or is there a ghost in the woods? How did I see Xue Hang?¡±


    ¡°I really see him, too, am I hallucinating from the cold?¡±


    ¡°What hallucination you fools! That¡¯s Xue Hang!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Jiang Nian and Xue Hang are so close¡­ They are in love???¡±


    The entire crew was boiling. The director was dizzy, he never heard that Jiang Nian and Xue Hang were in love ah? Since there is Xue Hang behind Jiang Nian, what is she doing in their small crew? Direct blockbuster videos to hold!


    ¡°The scene where Jiang Nian was kicked and vomited blood was filmed three times just now¡­¡±


    ¡°President Xue seems to be here long ago and has been watching.¡±


    ¡°He saw it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well, did you see it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Grass , Mr. Xue won¡¯t give a helping hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you pray.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian returned to the nanny car and changed her wet costume into clean clothes, still shaking while holding the warm thermos. Xue Hang held Jiang Nian in his arms and warmed her hands seriously.


    Jia Ping wiped off his sweat, afraid that Xue Hang would get angry: ¡°Director Lu is more realistic when filming, because these scenes are connected and the weather is just right, so he postponed the literary show and the martial arts show¡­¡±


    The assistant raised his head and looked at the sky. It doesn¡¯t matter to me, anyway, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist.


    (T/N: he just means that he won¡¯t help Jia Ping because if he did, he¡¯ll be the one to suffer.)


    Xue Hang glanced at him without speaking, and was extremely silent.


    Jiang Nian looked at him tremblingly, but Xue Hang glared at her. She smiled and leaned her head against his chest.


    Hurry up and feel sorry for her, she is very happy.


    Xue Hang hugged her and sighed silently.


    When he got to the hotel, Xue Hang asked his assistant to get some ginger tea, and he went to the bathroom to get hot water, ¡°Wait a while and drink some ginger tea, otherwise you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed and hugged him from behind, ¡°I¡¯m not cold, I¡¯m not cold at all with you here.¡±


    Xue Hang held her cold hand and turned around abruptly!


    His eyes were dark and deep, his handsome face was condensed with colors she couldn¡¯t understand, his warm palms held her cheeks, and his thin lips pressed down to meet hers.


    Her lips were cold, her cheeks were cold, and the tip of her nose was cold.


    His palm slipped to her neck, which was still cold. He had kissed there before, and knew how lovely the temperature was when it was warm, and the faint warm fragrance.


    Now it¡¯s all cold from the rain.


    Jiang Nian hung around his neck and responded to him very attentively until she felt her body lighten and sat on the sink.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Niannian, I¡¯ll help you warm up.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m so cold.¡± Jiang Nian smiled softly, bit his ear and said softly, ¡°Then thank you, baby.¡±


    She obviously felt his hands tightening around her, breathing slightly, he barely hesitated to reach out, his hot lips playing on her cool silky skin.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s half-drooping eyes saw the man¡¯s dark stubble. She moved her fingers and got into his clothes to keep warm. The warm feeling and the perfect touch made her narrow her eyes comfortably. This person has definitely trained. His muscles are very strong and sexy. When he is slightly accumulating strength, his muscles are tense and form defining curves. She seems to be able to think of that explosive force, which is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    She smiled and said, ¡°are we even equal?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xue Hang unbuttoned the button on her chest, lowered his head and kissed her slightly rosy cheek: ¡°I¡¯ll taste it, is it sweet.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not sweet¡­¡±


    He snorted: ¡°Then I¡¯m going to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you willing to?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to try?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it too obvious that he has bad thoughts about her?


    The two stared at each other for a while.


    He raised his eyebrows and rubbed Jiang Nian¡¯s head, picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    The two rolled on the soft bed together, Jiang Nian lay on the man¡¯s strong chest, hugged him tightly, and snickered with her curved eyebrows hidden in his chest.


    Xue Hang¡¯s eyes were gentle, and the corners of his mouth could not be pressed down.


    He pulled the quilt on one side to cover the two of them, and his low voice was a little tempting: ¡°Actually, the temperature of the human body can help you restore your body temperature better than hot water.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded seriously, ¡°¡­It¡¯s so cold, shall we try it?¡±


    This excuse is so perfect, for the sake of her body, she can only blaspheme the beauty! She was shaking her fingers as she was about to move, while secretly chanting in her heart ¡°don¡¯t blame me, don¡¯t blame me¡±, she couldn¡¯t resist the beauty at the moment, and she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    This time, Xue Hang also didn¡¯t want to bear it anymore. He turned over and pressed her down. He wanted to taste the warm nephrite jade. Is it as sweet as he imagined?


    Jiang Nian was stunned for a moment, secretly rejoicing, since the beauty took the initiative, then she¡­ would reluctantly obey¡­


    During the period, the little assistant came back with a pot of ginger soup, knocked on the door for a while and no one answered. He still wanted to continue knocking, but then he quickly reacted. This time, he learned to be smart. He wiped cold sweat, then tiptoed back to the room. Fortunately, if he destroys the good deeds of the boss again, maybe he¡¯d really be dead this time.


    At first, Xue Hang only felt that Jiang Nian¡¯s whole body was icy cold, as if he was holding an excellent jade, but another place was extremely warm, wrapping him as if to melt him. And later, Jiang Nian¡¯s whole body was warm, hugged in his arms like a small stove, making him reluctant to let go even for a second.


    (T/N: GOD WHY AM I SO EMBARASSED UGH)


    Jiang Nian hugged him tightly to absorb the temperature, she became so hot that sweat came down and wet the fine strands of hair on her forehead.


    He brushed the hair from her forehead: ¡°Is it better?¡±


    Jiang Nian was dizzy: ¡°No, not so good¡­¡±


    The enemy is too strong, she didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d have such great stamina, swinging the sword for so long at night? Her strength was exhausted, she was defeated in front of Xue Hang, and she lost so badly¡­


    (T/N: that¡¯s how it was written in the raws *hides in shame*)


    Xue Hang was stunned for a while, and suddenly laughed in a low voice. He rarely laughed. Nice. He stood up, revealing his perfectly-lined back, and his wheat-colored skin was extremely sexy.


    Jiang Nian looked at him puzzled: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Xue Hang shook his head, held her cheek, and said, ¡°Niannian, if I hadn¡¯t met you, maybe I would have been alone for a lifetime. Fortunately I met you, my life seems to be complete now.¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged him and said with pity, after all, he was hers: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will love you well in the future.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Nian shouted suddenly, looked up at Xue Hang, Xue Hang also looked down at her, with a smile on his face, looking serious as if he hadn¡¯t been the one to do something bad, he lowered his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Jiang Nian blinked her eyes, her voice softening: ¡°¡­you are so sudden¡­¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°Niannian, let me love you first.¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Nianxiang thought, when she regains her physical strength, she must teach the beauty a lesson!


    ¡­But Xue Hang is really good-looking, with a good figure and especially strong waist and abdomen. He is indeed a beauty who is fascinated by her and wants to fight her fate. It was the most correct decision to abandon her prosperous life! ^-^


    Xue Hang kissed her on the face, you fool.


    cough.


    I said I¡¯d speed up updates, yes? Yes? I¡¯m awesome, right?

 CH 123

    Early the next morning, Jia Ping wandered back and forth at the door of Jiang Nian¡¯s room, wanting to knock¡­ but he didn¡¯t dare to¡­


    The little assistant leaned against the wall with his back and yawned. He didn¡¯t sleep well last night. He waited in the room with ginger tea for a long time, thinking that it shouldn¡¯t be wasted, but when he was about to sleep in a daze, Xue Hang called and asked him to make another one. Also, he told him to change the plane ticket to the next day.


    He woke up and looked at the time. It was still dawn. When he put on his coat and walked out with ginger tea in his arms, his eyes hadn¡¯t even opened, but his mind was already filled with the physical strength of his boss. Although it¡¯s a little bit quicker to go back to the hotel, it¡¯s been four or five hours, it¡¯s amazing!


    The little assistant sent the ginger tea and went back. He was completely awake by then. He opened his eyes and swiped Weibo for a while.


    Jia Ping was standing near the gate of the hotel, waiting for Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Conscience reminds me that life is the most important thing.¡±


    Nonsense, doesn¡¯t he know? Otherwise, why would he linger here for so long?


    In fact, it¡¯s still early, a little past seven o¡¯clock, but because it takes some time to put on makeup, Jiang Nian used to get up at this time to go to the crew! Just when he was hesitating, the crew called and said that they were sympathetic to Jiang Nian¡¯s hard work last night, so they moved her morning scene, and let her rest well before going to the crew in the afternoon.


    This is the Director¡¯s greatest desire for survival!


    Jia Ping thanked him profusely, secretly hating that the fighting power of those evil capitalists is really terrible.


    The sleepy Jiang Nian woke up naturally after seven o¡¯clock. There was still filming in the morning. She closed her eyes and was about to get up. As she was trying to get out of bed, she was pulled back by Xue Hang. Shee patted the man behind him: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian kissed him again, she really couldn¡¯t resist this beauty.


    Xue Hang coughed and patted her lightly: ¡°The director said that he will give you a half-day leave, so there is no rush in the morning.¡±


    Jiang Nian was very pleasantly surprised, and leaned back into Xue Hang¡¯s arms, it seemed that the director understood her very well, what a good director!


    Yes, I also understand his mind.


    It was just past eleven o¡¯clock when Jiang Nian and Xue Hang had lunch in the room. Jiang Nian packed up and was about to go to the crew. As for Xue Hang, he was on a six o¡¯clock flight the next morning, so he had free time in the afternoon and went to the crew with Jiang Nian.


    The arrival of Xue Hang directly made the crew boil, and they rushed to gossip with each other, lamenting that Jiang Nian was really lucky.


    The director was also boiling, and the assistant director and producer wanted to cry, the production budget was about to go up! Their poor crew really can¡¯t survive!


    Jiang Nian was also very excited, and her blood was boiling¡­ She still remembered the feeling of his six-pack abs in her mind, it was so easy to touch!


    Xue Hang: ¡­¡­


    His eyes were deep, his face was not exposed, but his ears went red.


    He also remembered that her body was soft and flexible, and when she was clinging to him, she whimpered in a mess and yelled that he was so big and so hot, and that she was going to die¡­ He was really going to die.


    The two stared at each other across the crowd for a while, but they couldn¡¯t put away the little thoughts on their minds.


    There are too many people, it¡¯s a hindrance!


    ¡­


    Xue Hang left early the next morning, Jiang Nian gave him a parting kiss and said, ¡°Today¡¯s separation is for a better future, think of me ah.¡±


    Xue Hang snorted, and suddenly felt a little sad about parting.


    He often flew all over the world, and this short parting and distance was not a problem for him at all, but¡­


    This fool made him reluctant.


    Jiang Nian waved her hand, she looked very serious and determined, now that the beauty was in her mouth, then she had to work hard for the big gold!


    Xue Hang: It seems that he still has to work hard.


    What made him happy is that he hadn¡¯t heard Jiang Nian say that the world is boring and uninteresting for a long time. Although the despair was still there, he had put in a lot of effort, like a small light in darkness, to guide her in the direction.


    Well, next time I will give you a jade. It feels more comfortable than a gold brick.


    ¡­


    Three months after Jiang Nian joined the crew of ¡°Jianghu You¡±, she heard Jiang Yu say that her sister-in-law had given birth to a son by cesarean section. She had a much higher self-confidence, and the first thing she did when she was discharged from the hospital was to act like a spoiled child and let Jiang Yong buy her a BMW, saying it was for the convenience of taking her son to and from school. Jiang Yu complained that the baby can¡¯t walk on the road yet, even if he goes to the early education class, it will take a year or two to go. This woman has goals that are too far-fetched. She is almost certain that if her brother¡¯s company goes bankrupt, then the woman will absolutely divorce him!


    Jiang father and Jiang mother were also very happy for Jiang Yong. The birth of this child also made their Jiang family four generations in the same house. They didn¡¯t know that Zhou Shanshan deliberately broke the news to harm their daughter, which would make them unhappy.


    Jiang Nian was actually not a good person. It¡¯s impossible to pretend that nothing happened when she was bullied. Besides, Zhou Shanshan was also one of the people who forced the original owner into a corner in his previous life. It¡¯s just that Zhou Shanshan was her nephew¡¯s mother, and so she¡¯s part of her uncle¡¯s family. Her grandparents are getting older too.


    She didn¡¯t worry too much. Zhou Shanshan behaved badly this week, and she would kill herself if she did too much injustice. She really didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Shanshan¡¯s life would really be better.


    Besides, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years.


    As a result, Jiang Nian naturally ignored Zhou Shanshan¡¯s matters altogether, and by the end of August, ¡°Jianghu You¡± was completed.


    In October, ¡°Dawn¡± held a press conference.


    Jiang Nian and director Xiao Qian met again. The last time they met was a year ago. Jiang Nian had rarely attended any public events, so it was rare for them to meet each other.


    (T/N: do you remember him? CAUSE I DIDN¡¯T AT FIRST)


    Xiao Qian looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s spirited and sweet appearance, and said with a smile: ¡°It seems that President Xue has brought the beauty back.¡±


    Jiang Nian corrected very seriously: ¡°It¡¯s me who brought the beauty back!¡±


    Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and thought about it. Xue Hang was indeed a famous lofty flower above the high mountains, so the statement wasn¡¯t exactly wrong: ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratulate you first, congratulations.¡±


    Jiang Nian replied sincerely: ¡°Thank you, thank you, I will cherish this hard-won happiness.¡±


    Xiao Qian coughed: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jia Ping covered his face: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was really shameless.


    Why are you so proud, hold back a little!


    ¡­


    The press conference was a complete success. Jiang Nian began to care about the ratings and audience comments of ¡°Dawn¡±. She worked so hard, didn¡¯t she just want to be recognized by the public and professionals, so she would be given more opportunities to work and choose? This way she could earn more and more big gold!


    However, Jiang Nian did not appear in the first few episodes, and actors such as Xiao Qian received high praise on the Internet, and even the director and production company were praised. And because of such praise in the early stage, those who have not yet appeared like Jiang Nian were questioned a lot.


    ¡°Jiang Nian was in idol dramas before, and her acting skills aren¡¯t bad, but ¡°Dawn¡± is full of acting bigwigs. I¡¯m afraid she will be crushed to the point where nothing is left!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although I sympathize with her experience, I don¡¯t want her to ruin ¡°Dawn¡±, why choose her as the heroine?¡±


    ¡°Sympathy is sympathy, understanding is understanding, if she ruins ¡°Dawn¡±, I will still black her!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, you have no acting skills at all, can¡¯t you play idol dramas well, what are you doing in a serious drama!¡±


    ¡°I feel bad for Xiao Qian¡¯s acting skills! ¡±


    ¡°You guys started throwing rocks even before Jiang Nian appeared. How objective do you really think you are?¡±


    There was a lot of controversy on the Internet because of this. Jia Ping told her to ignore these people. After eating, they have nothing to do, and some people even deliberately find fault, in order to vent the unhappiness in life.


    Of course, Jiang Nian wouldn¡¯t look at these people, and they didn¡¯t even have the simplest common sense. What should she care about? Even the children know to read and then comment. She doesn¡¯t even read those comments. She treats herself as a blind man, so she doesn¡¯t bother to get angry.


    What she is more concerned about now is that Xue Hang has been abroad for a week, and her lovesickness is as turbulent as a tide!


    When Jia Ping saw Jiang Nian so indifferent, he was quite happy. Also, is this the appearance of someone who has experienced cyber violence? It¡¯s just¡­his eyes are very hot from all the gold.


    ¡°You won¡¯t go out, why did you dress yourself up so grandly?¡±


    Jiang Nian was wearing a goose-yellow skirt, with gold hairpins, gold necklaces, gold earrings, gold bracelets, and gold anklets. She also wore three or four gold rings!


    Jia Ping knew that these things were sent by Xue Hang, they were invaluable and extremely precious. Jiang Nian usually protected them like a treasure.


    Jiang Nian gave Jia Ping a white look and said, ¡°Brother Jia, you don¡¯t understand this, I¡¯m stabilizing my heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah?¡±


    ¡°There is such a wonderful gold in this world, cyber violence is nothing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jia Ping was dazed, this seemed to make sense? No, it is very reasonable!


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Nian was sitting in front of the TV on time to watch the premiere of ¡± Dawn¡±. When Xue Hang came back, he wanted to give Jiang Nian a surprise, so he didn¡¯t call to tell her that he had returned to China ahead of schedule. When he opened the door, he saw that the room was dim, the TV was on, and a jewelry advertisement was playing.


    He put his coat on the hanger at the door, walked in lightly, and saw Jiang Nian lying asleep on the sofa.


    He had just walked in and was almost hurt by the glittering reflection of her body. He blinked and saw the butterfly necklace hanging from her chest, the gold hairpin in her hair, and those bracelets and rings¡­


    All of them were given to her by him.


    Xue Hang lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Jiang Nian, with her eyes closed, secretly bent the corners of her mouth, hugged his neck, and wondered, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°No, this must be a dream, it must be because I miss you so much, that¡¯s why you appear in my dream.¡±


    ¡°Well, how much do you think about me?¡±


    ¡°I think so much, all I think in the dream is about you.¡±


    Xue Hang lightly touched the butterfly necklace on her neck, and he slowly asked her, ¡°Is it because you miss me that you wear what you I gave you?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Of course, because it was given by you, I like it more. They remind myself that there are such wonderful things as big gold in this world, and other things are not worth mentioning at all. I will definitely cherish it, thank you baby.¡±


    Before  Xue Hang was happy, his face darkened again: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He kissed her lips tightly and inserted the tip of his tongue, not giving her a chance to breathe.


    He grabbed her waist, untied the belt with one hand, and looked down at her: ¡°Open.¡±


    Jiang Nian was almost dizzy and fainted by the kiss, the man who became a rogue was really impressive.


    Xue Hang is really crazy.


    ¡­


    In the dead of night, Xue Hang came out of the bathroom. He was wrapped in a bath towel, and there were still some drops of water hanging on his well-textured body. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping little fool. He took her hand and stroked the thin calluses in her rough palms.


    When he held her hand before, her hand was soft and tender. Because of the blisters that had been rubbed and punctured after holding the sword for a few months, it has now become a rough layer of calluses. It¡¯s numb and itchy to the touch.


    Xue Hang kissed her palm.


    When Song Chengcheng, the character Jiang Nian acted, appeared, the first thing that caught the attention was not her acting skills, but her neat and tidy fighting scenes. Her punches and kicks were extremely powerful, and the crew broke the news that most of the action was real and that there was no double for the fight scenes. It was Jiang Nian who went into battle in person, specially the part where she jumped from the second floor and landed on the roof of the car, turned over and jumped again, put down her long hair, put on a small top hat, and switched from a cold and mysterious woman to a gentle lady. The coherent picture, although only for a few seconds, is still so handsome!


    Just when the audience found that Jiang Nian¡¯s fighting skills were very good, they also found that her literary drama was also good, especially as Xiao Qian¡¯s love interest. One is a playboy deliberately teasing, and the other is a glamorous beauty but full of amorous feelings. When they fight each other, they can¡¯t help but make people want to scream!


    As a result, it naturally hit the face of the netizen who asked Jiang Nian to go back to the idol drama before.


    It hurts!


    Guess who had free time and decided to post another chapter? Yay for free time!

 CH 124

    The results of ¡°Dawn¡± were even better than expected. Even Jiang Nian, who was the least optimistic about the public¡¯s impression of her, received pertinent praise and affirmation. The ratings of ¡°Dawn¡± had already surpassed one, and it continued to rise with tremendous speed.


    Every time Jiang Nian appeared on the screen, in order to gain attention, the media would always bring up the topic of her previous scandals, and the news also liked to write about it. Why did Jiang Nian, who had been laying low for a long time, make a comeback? We bring different interpretations; why did Jiang Nian, who was betrayed by the one she loved, play the role of a love interest again? Will she still perform the beauty of love? What¡¯s the drive behind Jiang Nian being back in the entertainment circle, how about Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing¡­


    For this reason, even Sun Xu and Wang Jingjing received a lot of attention.


    It¡¯s different now. Those messy sneers and doubts have finally disappeared, replaced by Jiang Nian¡¯s acting skills, Jiang Nian¡¯s fighting scenes, Jiang Nian¡¯s crying scenes, and the relationship between Song Chengcheng (played by Jiang Nian) and Du Wei (played by Xiao Qian). Once a spark is ignited, blinding the eyes, it can make people unable to forget.


    The person who shouted before that Jiang Nian was dragging down the quality ¡°Dawn¡± had nothing to say at this moment. Those who said that they felt sorry for Xiao Qian were speechless. With the airing of ¡°Dawn¡±, the voices retelling her previous scandals became smaller and smaller. Later, a few people mentioned it again. Even if it was mentioned, all that could be said was that she was reborn from ashes and that the king returned to his glory!


    Jiang Nian did a beautiful turnaround.


    Jia Ping was very excited, and once again sighed that Jiang Nian was really powerful and that his hard work this year was not in vain.


    It wasn¡¯t until more than a month later that ¡± Dawn¡± ended perfectly with the ratings breaking three. As the male protagonist, Xiao Qian once again became a hot topic. The popularity also soared, from obscurity to a renowned name, becoming a popular artist, and script endorsements were received one after another.


    Jiang Nian has also gained a lot. She successfully transformed herself, got rid of her past image, and became a powerful actor instead of a mere little flower.


    Taking advantage of this popularity, Jia Ping used his ability as an excellent agent to talk to her about shooting in several magazines and got her two endorsements for famous brands, as well as an endorsement for a drink. Another small sum of money came in.


    Of course, as a far-sighted genius, Jiang Nian naturally allocated her small money very reasonably and also bought a tie clip for Xue Hang as a birthday present.


    Of course, the gift was still kept a secret, hidden in her closet.


    Xue Hang began to worry about his special ability again, because he even knew on which shelf Jiang Nian hid the gift, and even listened to her happily thinking about how to prepare a surprise for him, even wanting his assistant to cooperate. He saw everything in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    This is probably his sweet trouble.


    But compared to this, Xue Hang was more concerned about another matter.


    He took a tissue and wiped his lips, and looked at Jiang Nian who was full of appetite. She was sipping red wine. When she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were bright, her cheeks were bright red, and her face was beautiful. The lights of thousands of homes outside the window, and the starry sky, in his eyes, were still not as good as Jiang Nian¡¯s smile.


    She was beautiful, the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    ¡± Jia Ping told me you donated half of your salary?¡±


    Jia Ping took the initiative to mention this matter to Xue Hang, because after all, it was a large sum, and even a real philanthropist would not miss out and donate millions of dollars for no reason.


    He learned that after Jiang Nian got the remuneration and endorsement fee, she counted back and forth several times, then waved her hand, more than half of it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Jia Ping was anxious to death and thought that Jiang Nian was either crazy or stupid or may be mentally ill? Was she scammed by some fraudulent organization? But when he checked, it was really a formal charity organization, and he went crazy on the spot: ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money, you donated it all for no reason? Why not buy a house, a car, or a lot of gold instead?¡±


    While Jia Ping was roaring his lungs out, Jiang Nian looked at him with an ¡°unpredictable¡± expression of ¡°what do you know¡±, thinking that he was the fool.


    Jia Ping¡¯s heart was about to suffer an attack. You say you will donate hundreds of thousands of dollars, do you think that those 10 million yuan fell from the sky? He had no choice but to find Xue Hang, hoping that Boss Xue would consider this matter and take Jiang Nian to the hospital to check her brain.


    Although Xue Hang was surprised, he was not as shocked as Jia Ping. Of course, he also asked Jiang Nian.


    He fully respects her decision and just wants to know and understand her thoughts.


    That¡¯s why he asked Jiang Nianlai.


    Jiang Nian nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Hang was a little surprised, ¡°Niannian, do you like to do charity?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it seriously: ¡°I like it.¡±


    Although when the number on her card dwindled, her heart was bleeding, but she was reluctant that the child could not be trapped in the wolf, which was impossible! This is the reality, fate is terrible!


    Xue Hang: ¡­Huh? What does it mean? How could he not understand?


    When he looked Jiang Nian¡¯s inner thoughts, it seemed that her heart suddenly became dim. The pitch-black despair seemed to pervade, and she looked like she was angry.


    To be precise, Jiang Nian was indeed a little angry. Her heart is bleeding buckets, but she is helpless. Although she is doing charity, she is purely selfish. She just wants to be a good person and do good deeds to accumulate more blessings for the next life. She hopes that gods and Buddhas would see her well-intentioned deeds and give her lots of luck. It¡¯s all about striving to win from the start!


    ¡°¡­?? Cough! Cough cough!!¡± Xue Hang, who had just taken a sip of red wine, choked directly. Jiang Nian was quite worried about him, ¡°Slow down, baby.¡±


    Xue Hang coughed, resting his elbows on the table and rubbing his brows with his fingers. He was having a headache but was distressed at the same time.


    Jiang Nian was really worried about him and stopped eating. Shee got up and walked to his side, patted him on the back and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not a shame to choke on drinking, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡±


    Xue Hang looked at her and saw that she blinked in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help laughing. He raised his hand and pulled Jiang Nian into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    He kissed her on the top of her hair, and finally uttered helplessly: ¡°You¡­ fool.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡­ Could it be that he felt sorry for her because she donated 10 million? This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Xue Hang said, ¡± Niannian, if you want to be charitable, I will help you.¡±


    No need, she must do it herself to show her sincerity: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will work hard by myself.¡±


    Seeing her sincerity and remembering her credit, what is the temporary reluctance to give up love? It¡¯s all right!


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Maybe he really fell in love with a fool.


    ¡­


    On the way home, Jiang Nian leaned on Xue Hang¡¯s shoulder, looking at the tall buildings and trees receding outside the window and listening to the soft and pleasant piano music. She drank a few glasses of red wine earlier and felt a little dizzy at the moment, but not drunk, just a little tipsy.


    Xue Hang touched her warm cheeks and whispered, ¡°Why do you want to do charity? Actually, you only need to do what you want. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do much by yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think about it too much, and said, ¡°Do good deeds and accumulate blessings. I¡¯m lucky enough. I don¡¯t care if they don¡¯t want them. Besides, I also get both fame and fortune. It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Xue Hang laughed warmly. Jiang Nian is sometimes stubborn, sometimes persistent, and looks silly, but in fact she thinks very clearly. She has her own ideas and theories and sticks to them.


    Because of this, she will never fall.


    She¡¯s the definition of ¡°great intelligence may appear to be stupidity¡±*.


    (*it¡¯s a Chinese idiom, ´óÖÇÈôÓÞ )


    Jiang Nian squinted and looked out the window, and suddenly bent her mouth and smiled secretly. In fact, she still has selfish intentions.


    Xue Hang: Oh?


    Jiang Nian thought, instead of donating a lot of money at one time after death, it is better to donate a little every once in a while. The effect of brushing your face several times at a time will be strong, so you can look familiar!


    She is so smart!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    She was leaning on his shoulder, fascinated when she was suddenly lifted and pressed against the door. Her chin was clamped, followed by a fierce kiss that took her breath away. He held the tip of her tongue in his mouth, licking and kissing, as she clenched her fingers on his shoulders.


    Jiang Nian patted his shoulder and her cheeks turned even redder.


    Xue Hang squeezed Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and pressed her into his arms, leaving no space between them. He pressed close to her ear, wrapped in an emotion that he wanted to express urgently, ¡°I want to be with you¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Together for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Xue Hang paused, laughed, and bit her ear: ¡°I still want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In the car, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian imagined the scene¡­


    Okay, so exciting!


    ¡­


    Of course, they didn¡¯t do it to the end, Jiang Nian followed Xue Hang back to his big villa, and first went to the cloakroom that had been occupied by her to see her small vault, this glittering place never failed to make her feel extremely happy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xue Hang¡¯s permission, she would be sleeping here.


    She has filmed two dramas and received three endorsements. After paying taxes, she has more than 20 million yuan in total. After donating half of it, she only has more than 10 million yuan left. With such a small amount of money, the first thing to buy is a sculpture of God of Wealth for herself, so that it can pray and bless her with rolling fortune; the second is of course enriching her small treasury, a bright place she¡¯d look at every night. Otherwise, she can¡¯t sleep at ease; of course, now she can be a rich girl with Hermes on the left and Prado on the right! !


    ¡­ So whether it¡¯s a fan or a reporter, Jiang Nian¡¯s pictures are getting more and more expensive, and the quality of life is rising slowly.


    What¡¯s more, there are beauties to warm the bed at night, so she really reached the pinnacle of life.


    As she was thinking about it, Xue Hang escorted her back to the bedroom.


    He has to teach this little fool who is the beauty and who warms the bed for whom.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian¡¯s life was getting better and better. With ¡°Before Dawn¡± in front, ¡°Jianghu You¡±, which would be broadcast in June next year, was naturally highly anticipated. Director Lu was quite happy and felt that he had found a treasure among the treasures. After all, Jiang Nian was riddled with scandals a year ago, and a year later she had become one of the four major actresses. At that time, he only spent 3 million to sign her, now it¡¯s doubled. The popularity is there, and the money is saved, isn¡¯t it a huge profit?


    ¡°Jianghu You¡± is a rare martial arts film in recent years. Unlike ¡± Dawn¡±, which was a big production and had the first-line actor Xiao Qian. Naturally, the latter was sold on first-tier TV platforms and has a large audience, while ¡°Jianghu You¡± can only be on second-tier satellite TV, but this is already a good result.


    During this time, Jiang Nian received a call from Jiang mother and said, ¡°Xiao Xian¡¯s (it¡¯s a nickname, Xiao means little so literally it¡¯s ¡°little Xian¡±) first anniversary is going to be a big deal, and your grandma and uncle are asking if you can come back. Alas, what Zhou Shanshan did at the time was excessive, but you also know that she has given birth to a child, even if there is anything, the days will pass¡­¡±


    Xiao Xian is the child of Jiang Yong and Zhou Shanshan, and his name is Jiang Mingxian*. It was Jiang Nian¡¯s grandpa who named him, probably in hope that he wouldn¡¯t be as confused as his mother and that he would become a smart and wise good boy.


    (*Ã÷ÏÍ; Ming means wise/bright, and Xian means a worthy or virtuous person.)


    Jiang Nian was so happy with her current life that she almost forgot Zhou Shanshan.


    Another chapter ¡¯cause why not!

 CH 125

    After more than half a year, Jiang Nian saw Zhou Shanshan again. Compared with before, she was a lot plumper. She was wearing a small red dress, with a diamond ring on her finger and gold jewelry all over her body. With an expensive new bag in her hand, she looked radiant, albeit a bit too extravagant.


    While Zhou Shanshan was in her postpartum confinement period, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but tell everyone what she had done. This matter caused a lot of trouble at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. It could be said that it caused quite the sensation. Grandpa Jiang and Uncle Jiang were the most angry. Jiang Yong took Zhou Shanshan to his knees and pleaded guilty. Zhou Shanshan was frightened when she saw the elders were really angry and began to cry again¡­


    Although Grandpa Jiang and Uncle Jiang were angry, and it was no exaggeration to beat Jiang Yong, but they could not force Jiang Yong and Zhou Shanshan to divorce, not to mention that they now had a child who was waiting to be fed.


    Of course, the main victim of this incident was Jiang Nian. During the Chinese New Year, Jiang Yong brought Zhou Shanshan to ask her for forgiveness. He looked apologetic and distressed, saying that he was very sorry for her, but he hoped she could forgive Zhou Shanshan this time, after all, a newborn child cannot live without a mother¡­


    Of course, Jiang Nian would not forgive Zhou Shanshan for all the pain she brought to the original owner. Is it enough to cry and say sorry after making a mistake? Jiang Nian was not so generous. Is repaying kindness with resentment something she would do? Of course not.


    She thus replied curtly: ¡°The mother of the child is important, but family education is more important. I was not defeated by rumors because I was strong and brave, not because of Zhou Shanshan¡¯s mercy, so don¡¯t talk to me about mercy and forgiveness now.¡±


    Jiang Yong¡¯s face turned pale, and when he took Zhou Shanshan away, his hands were shaking.


    He probably also understood that his brother-sister relationship with Jiang Nian was heavily strained since then.


    But he probably never thought that his sister had already died, and that Zhou Shanshan was one of the executioners leading her to her demise.


    Because of this, Jiang Nian rarely met or contacted Jiang Yong, except during Chinese New Year.


    This time, Jiang Nian will come to attend Jiang Mingxian¡¯s birthday banquet, which really surprised Jiang Yong. In addition to the surprise, he was a little nervous and excited. Jiang Yu sighed repeatedly. Although she hated Zhou Shanshan, and although she fought against Jiang Yong every day, she didn¡¯t want the brother-sister relationship between the three of them to be destroyed because of an outsider.


    After all, since they grew up together, their feelings toward each other are naturally different and special.


    Not only Jiang Yong is happy, but Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang and Uncle Jiang were also overjoyed. Who doesn¡¯t want the younger generation in the family to have a good relationship and support each other?


    Jiang Nian gave Jiang Mingxian a red envelope.


    Zhou Shanshan was not so happy. After all, she had enmity toward Jiang Nian and tried to set her up several times. If she hadn¡¯t given birth to a son, she would have no place in that family.


    As for Xiaoxian¡¯s birthday banquet, she should be the one who¡¯s the most prominent, but now Jiang Nian has become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The people who were surrounding her went to greet Jiang Nian, and even the classmates, colleagues, and friends she invited all envy her for having a big star as her sister-in-law and hoped she could help introduce them, either asking for an autograph or a photo or whatever.


    Jiang Nian made a big hit with ¡± Dawn¡±, and today¡¯s ¡°Jianghu You¡± is also getting good reviews, so her popularity has skyrocketed even more than before, not to mention that even if she was just a little star, she would still be surrounded by people asking for photos and autographs. Those ordinary people who don¡¯t chase stars, how can they have a chance to meet one, even more one who appears on TV.


    ¡°Go take a photo with Jiang Nian yourself if you want. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    She replied curtly on purpose as she was just too angry. She didn¡¯t expect that all the friends around her would go to Jiang Nian, looking so excited and happy. Zhou Shanshan scolded secretly: ¡°How shameful!¡±


    After a long time, the group who went to Jian Nian came back chattering.


    ¡°Jiang Nian is a very talkative person, and she is very kind and humble. Only after close contact did I know that she is really good-looking, her skin is really good, and her temperament is also good!¡±


    ¡°And did you see the necklace she is wearing? It¡¯s the T family¡¯s a limited edition, a hundred million! There is also the bag she is carrying. I heard that there are only three in the world, and two are purchased from abroad. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian to have one! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, and her bracelet and her ring¡­¡±


    ¡°How rich! I¡¯m envious!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan felt very uncomfortable when she heard it. In order to make a big splash today, she began to prepare a month in advance. She was wearing a bag from the Xiang family, shoes from the G family, a skirt from LV, not to mention gold and silver jewelry on her body. Which one didn¡¯t cost 10,000 yuan? Bu in comparison, all that she wears probably isn¡¯t worth even one of her earrings!


    A few people around her were still happily chattering: ¡°I¡¯ve become a CP fan of her and Xiao Qian after watching ¡°Dawn¡±, but unfortunately these two people don¡¯t interact very much, and we can¡¯t pick out any pink!


    ¡± I read that Jiang Nian has a boyfriend, I heard that he is a big shot, very powerful!¡±


    ¡°Shanshan? Secretly tell us who Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend is, we promise not to say it, we swear!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°He¡¯s really powerful, more than Jiang Nian, and he can do anything.¡±


    This is a bit subtle, they looked and each other, then pestered Zhou Shanshan to break the news,  but Zhou Shanshan didn¡¯t dare to say it. She broke the news before and was discovered by Jiang Yu. After calming down for a few days, she called the reporter again. Only then did she know that the company of the reporter had been acquired by Xue Hang, and the other party threatened her to keep her mouth shut, otherwise¡­


    Otherwise, Jiang Yong¡¯s company will end.


    With how powerful is Xue Hang, a small company like Jiang Yong¡¯s is but an ant in front of him.


    Zhou Shanshan naturally rested her mind and did not dare to do anything wrong.


    But now, seeing such a bright and beautiful Jiang Nian, her suppressed thoughts began to stir again.


    It wasn¡¯t until the summer of the next year when she heard the family¡¯s discussion about going abroad to play and was already packing her luggage. She immediately said she would go, but no one paid attention to her. Instead, she was embarrassed and covered up. It took a long time for Jiang Yong to let her know that Xue Hang was going to propose to Jiang Nian! In order to emphasize the importance of the matter, Xue Hang secretly asked someone to take Jiang Nian¡¯s parents over, Jiang Yu also went, and also brought his grandparents with him.


    Her belly was full of anger at that time, proposed marriage? Isn¡¯t it just for fun? Why ask for marriage?


    Xue Hang is stupid!


    ¡­


    Xue Hang proposed marriage after taking Jiang Nian to meet his parents and grandfather.


    Xue Hang¡¯s parents looked extremely serious and unsmiling, and their appearance of eating quietly was really intimidating. His grandfather seemed to be a lot more charitable, always smiling, and asked her about her work and daily life.


    Jiang Nian thought that there was going to be an earth-shattering struggle for love, but she didn¡¯t expect that things would go this smoothly.


    Just a few days after Jiang Nian went to Xue¡¯s house, the two went abroad to play together. Because they planned it long ago, the schedule was already emptied.


    The destination was chosen by Xue Hang, and it was on a foreign island. He rented the whole island, brought Jiang Nian over on the pretext of travel, and took her to play leisurely on the island, diving today and picking up shells tomorrow, and have a good time. Today, Xue Hang took her for a ride on the island. The blue sky and clear water shined brightly, and the scenery was extremely good, even just walking around can make people feel relaxed and happy.


    The car ran along the coast until it stopped in front of a beach after a long time. Jiang Nian jumped out of the car and ran barefoot, the cold water flowing and drenching her feet.


    Xue Hang followed behind her, holding the sandals she just took off.


    She looked back at the handsome man in white T and black trousers, who was rarely dressed in casual and lazy clothes. She couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips and snickered. It¡¯s over.


    Xue Hang threw his shoes, stood against a stone, beckoned to Jiang Nian and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jiang Nian ran over and threw herself into his arms: ¡°Baby!¡±


    Xue Hang pinched her earlobe and tapped her forehead, you fool.


    The sun seemed to be hiding behind the sea, bringing the unique beauty of sunset. Jiang Nian was stunned by the majestic beauty in front of her despite having seen it countless times. The beauty of nature is unpredictable and cannot be repeated, so every frame is unique and precious.


    Xue Hang hugged Jiang Nian, looked at the sea and the sky, and said, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°It looks good. But in my eyes, you are the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°How good-looking?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her head, resting her chin on his chest, blinked her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s so ood-looking that all my eyes see is you.¡±


    Xue Hang laughed and said helplessly: ¡°Have you eaten candy in your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Have you tasted it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s sweet¡­¡±


    The fool¡¯s sweet words became better and better, and she was used to making him happy.


    ¡­


    On the return journey, the sun had completely set, replaced by the dim light of the cool moonlight, the starry sky, and the quiet street lamps.


    Xue Hang and Jiang Nian walked back hand in hand. As soon as they got in the car, Xue Hang suddenly remembered something, he looked at Jiang Nian and kissed her cheek with some bad thoughts: ¡°Do you remember what I said before? ¡±


    Jiang Nian has already fastened her seat belt, and when she heard Xue Hang¡¯s words, her heart froze for a moment, and she became nervous: how could she possibly remember when the beauty said so much, is this a test¡­


    Jiang Nian kissed his cheek and resolutely replied: ¡°Baby, everything you said is in my heart, no matter after how many days and nights.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡­Your desire to survive is really strong.


    He pinched her cheek and kissed her lips for a long time. Jiang Nian responded to him lingeringly, and head him say, ¡°I really like you.¡±


    Xue Hang smiled and said vaguely, ¡°Well?¡±


    Jiang Nian mumbled, feeling a heavy weight on her body.


    ¡­¡­What?


    Jiang Nian looked at the well-dressed, unsmiling handsome appearance of the man. This was a serious hooligan.


    Xue Hang¡¯s eyes darkened, and the hand holding her tightened sharply.


    His appearance at the moment is three-point warm and seven-point dangerous.


    How come she¡¯s so fascinating!

 CH 126

    In order to prevent Xue Hang from underestimating her, Jiang Nian forcefully hung on his arm and moved back to the hotel room. She wanted to sleep the instant her body lay on the bed, and she tried to show weakness in order to keep lazing but was carried to the bathroom by Xue Hang to take a hot bath. She only stopped flailing around when she finally relaxed, comfortably lying in the bathtub. A hot bath is really comfortable¡­


    Xue Hang shook his head helplessly, what a fool.


    He also gave her cold medicine in advance, so she¡¯d better be prepared.


    (T/N: ahem¡­ so they did it in the bath, for those who didn¡¯t get it as it was too subtle. Even I didn¡¯t get it at first¡­)


    The next morning, when Jiang Nian woke up, she found that there was no one next to her. The spot where the beauty was laying at night was cool and cold, and he was nowhere to be seen. She burrowed herself under the quilt, covered her face, and rolled on the bed a few times.


    Jiang Nian rolled around on the bed several times, and finally noticed Xue Hang, who was leaning against the door and looking at her amusedly. He obviously got up early, standing there the entire time and quietly watching her as she was rolling like a demon. Jian Nian coughed, smiled, and greeted as if nothing happened: ¡°Baby, good morning.¡±


    Xue Hang clenched his hand into a fist and pressed it to his lips, then asked with a smile: ¡°Can you get up? We are going to the sea today. If you¡¯re too tired, we can postpone the trip.¡±


    Jiang Nian immediately raised her hand and said, ¡°Of course, I can get up! I¡¯m going, I¡¯ll have a meal first to replenish my strength, let¡¯s go today.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­Oh, then go.¡±


    Then no one should blame him for not taking pity on her.


    The breakfast was simple bread, jam, and bacon. Xue Hang had already eaten, so he waited for her to finish breakfast before taking the little idiot out to sea to play.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s physical fitness was really good. After all, she did work out a lot. Most of the martial arts scenes were performed by herself and her physical strength shot up during practice, so she goes out to play every day. But it took two days and one night to go out to sea this time. They spent their time fishing and surfing, and when she came back, she was really exhausted.


    (T/N: two days of resting¡­dayum. Jian Nian really has it hard)


    Jiang Nian had to face the reality, laying on Xue Hang¡¯s shoulder and doing a deep reflection. She should strengthen her exercise, she only played for a few days, and she¡¯s beat now, to the point of being carried on his back¡­ and there is something wrong with the ship. It is swaying, making her head dizzy, and her body is falling apart, which undoubtedly adds a lot of burden to her! She wasn¡¯t seasick, but she almost vomited.


    It¡¯s too much!


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Why spank her?


    ¡°Sleep honestly!¡± Don¡¯t think about messy things.


    ¡°¡­Haha.¡±


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    Xue Hang stopped and looked at the sky for a while. Jiang Nian also looked at the sky, but she didn¡¯t see anything noticeable. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Xue Hang laughed, ¡°I was recalling why I liked a little fool.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very smart! ¡±


    ¡°Well, go to sleep.¡±


    He carried her back and walked back step by step, calm and powerful.


    She lay on his shoulders, she didn¡¯t have the energy to think too much and fell asleep, aggrieved.


    ¡­


    The little assistant and Jia Ping brought Jiang Yu and Jiang Nian¡¯s grandparents to the island quietly, saying that Jiang Nian had just returned from playing in the sea and was resting in the room at the moment. They went to eat first, then went back to the room to rest and waited for the sun to come down. When the time comes, Xue Hang would take Jiang Nian to dinner at the beach, then he would propose marriage. After the proposal, they would come out.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Xue¡¯s father and mother, as well as Mr. Xue¡¯s grandfather, are also here. There are three other children who grew up together with him, Zhou Zhi, Zeng Kai, and Zhao Cheng. They all live in the villas next to you.¡±


    Now this island is at their disposition, everyone and all the entertainment facilities are serving them. Even when they come here, they take a private plane. The plane is not only big, but also very expensive.


    Jiang Yu was amazed. Poverty limited her imagination. It was wonderful to be rich! Yay!


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang had some stage fright. Not to mention the elderly, even Jiang mom and dad couldn¡¯t help worrying. Xue Hang was too powerful. If Niannian and him quarrel, who can protect her? Even if they tried with all their might, they couldn¡¯t compare to him moving a single  finger.


    Jiang Yu saw that the fourth elder (Jiang Nian¡¯s father) was so worried, and after returning to the room, after confirming that no one was there, she whispered to persuade: ¡°What are you worried about, Niannian and Xue Hang have been together for almost three years, just like an ordinary couple. Now that we have such a grand proposal for marriage, and we are even invited. Xue Hang¡¯s parents and grandfather are also there, which shows that Xue Hang is very serious about Niannian. We only need to bless them and not make Niannian sad. What else are you worried about?¡±


    Those words seemed reasonable, the fourth elder of the Jiang family¡¯s mood had stabilized a lot. He carefully discussed what to do later, and then went back to his room to rest after eating.


    It was not until the evening that Jiang Yu put on a grand dress and followed to watch the fun.


    At that time, Jiang Nian was really unaware, she woke up from sleep and was dragged by Xue Hang to dinner. There were many flowers on the road, the colorful ones were very beautiful, and the people around were also very enthusiastic and unfamiliar. There were kind smiles all over their faces, and the atmosphere¡­ it seemed like something big was about to happen.


    Jiang Nian is still quite keen, and her intuition tells her that something might happen.


    But she really didn¡¯t expect that Xue Hang would kneel in front of her and propose to her.


    Xue Hang looked up at the girl in front of him. Although she was stupid, he really liked her. He likes this person, so even thinking of this person can soften his hard heart; He likes her, so without this person, his life will be boring; he likes her, so he can¡¯t live without her.


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Jiang Nian was immediately shocked. She guessed that it was not easy, and thought that Xue Hang was going to give her a surprise, but she didn¡¯t expect him to propose directly¡­ ah, ah, didn¡¯t this mean she¡¯d blaspheme him for life? ? ?


    ¡­ Xue Hang¡¯s brows twitched.


    However, Jiang Nian is still very surprised and happy. The beauty is so active, can she be unhappy? With tears in her eyes, she stretched out her hand and said without hesitation, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Jiang family who waited and thought Jiang Nian would hesitate: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you be more reserved? !


    The Xue family who waited and thought that Xue Hang would fail: ¡°¡­¡± Why¡¯s your proposal so simple and bland? !


    They thought this proposal would take some trouble, how could they think that it would be so relaxing and happy, there is nothing to them at all! Before even hearing the word ¡°promise¡±, Zhou Zhi, Zeng Kai and Zhao Cheng were the first to react, and ran out shouting with champagne. As soon as the champagne opened, fireworks filled the sky!


    Jiang Nian let out a wow, only then did she realize that Jiang Yu, her father and mother, and her grandparents, who had come out slowly, were crying with tears in their eyes. Even Xue Hang¡¯s parents and grandfather were there, smiling and giving their blessings.


    Jiang Nian looked at Xue Hang and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, today is my happiest day.¡±


    Xue Hang smiled and took Jiang Nian¡¯s hand into his palm.


    This is also the most important moment in his life.


    ¡­


    This should be the first time that the two lovebirds¡¯ parents met. They discussed the timing of the wedding, the decoration, the betrothal gifts, etc. The final result should be very good, because Jiang Nian found that not only her parents laughed happily, even the Xue family were satisfied, the two parties are happy, and it seems that things have almost been agreed upon.


    Although Jiang Yu was trying to persuade the elders not to worry too much, she didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. Although Xue Hang¡¯s mother looked indifferent, she did not deliberately embarrass her; Xue Hang¡¯s father was a real gentleman and naturally it will not do so; the old man of the Xue family has been through great storms long ago, and he looks down on everything. In his eyes, the happiness of his grandson is the most important.


    In this way, things are progressing unexpectedly well. They were talking about marriage every day, being able to go out to play in the mountains and see the sea, it was an especially comfortable life


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t intervene too much, because she had more important things to do now.


    As for what is more important, Xue Hang doesn¡¯t want to know at all¡­


    Of course, no matter how he doesn¡¯t want to face reality, he still can¡¯t escape Jiang Nian¡¯s clutches. After all, she got up early in the morning and knelt with the ring in her hands. Beside him, she was overwhelmed by how she wanted to propose, how to say it, and how to impress the beauty¡­


    Xue Hang was woken up from his sleep. When he woke up, he saw the worried and nervous appearance of the little fool. And she kneeling on her knees!


    She held his hand and said seriously, ¡°Xue Hang, you proposed to me before, and I agreed to you. Now I want to propose to you. Let¡¯s get married. Would you like me to spend the rest of my life together?¡±


    Xue Hang : ¡°¡­¡±


    He pulled the little fool into his arms with a strong hand, and said with a light smile, ¡°Yes, very willing.¡±


    Jiang Nian happily promised: ¡°Thank you, baby, I will take good care of you! ¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    He really wanted to see what was going on in this fool¡¯s head: ¡°Why did you propose to me?¡±


    Because the beauty wants to be spoiled.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Because you are the best and deserve the best! It is very likely this will be the only proposal in our lives. I also want you to feel my happiness at that time.¡±


    Xue Hang was stunned and smiled. Although the idea is strange, it can be unexpectedly heartwarming.


    In fact, she was quite annoyed, because she was not ready, after all, this is a major life event in the beauty¡¯s life!


    ¡­


    This marriage proposal was a complete success, and the group happily returned to China together. Considering that Jiang Nian was still young and her career was just starting, the wedding would inevitably be postponed.


    These days, Jiang¡¯s father and Jiang¡¯s mother are happy wherever they go, and Jiang¡¯s grandfather and Jiang¡¯s grandmother naturally go home and talk about what they have seen abroad, and also boasted that Xue Hang was really good to Jiang Nian, and that the proposal was really well prepared. The important relatives and friends at home were also invited, and there was no prestige of wealthy families. The diamond on the engagement ring was very large, probably more than ten carats. It is still heavy on the hand!


    When talking about this, they didn¡¯t avoid Zhou Shanshan. Zhou Shanshan¡¯s smile became more and more reluctant, and Jiang Yong was naturally full of emotion, and there was some resentment in his heart. If Zhou Shanshan was honest, how could he have broken up with Jiang Nian?


    Therefore, Jiang Yong and Zhou Shanshan also quarreled several times, and their conjugal life was naturally not going well.


    Of course, when Zhou Shanshan heard that Xue Hang¡¯s betrothal gift to Jiang Nian was extremely luxurious a year later, she couldn¡¯t even laugh. Not to mention the real estate in various places, it was just that the gift money was eight figures. Xue Hang gave Jiang Nian Xue¡¯s shares to boot! How valuable are Xue¡¯s shares? How much is the annual dividend? Jiang Nian really hugged his thighs, and now she has reached the sky in one step!


    Just last year, when visiting relatives during the Chinese New Year, she saw the luxury car that Jiang Nian drove over with her own eyes. She heard that it was the most suitable model for girls in Audi. She was jealous for a long time and wanted it very much. Unfortunately, even Jiang Yong was reluctant to buy it for himself. He only drove a million-plus car, but Jiang Nian drove it casually. That was several million!


    And now, she heard that the wedding was on the agenda.


    Zhou Shanshan naturally didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian¡¯s life to go so smoothly, how could she be able to live so well, while she had to guard a man who could have an affair at any time.


    ¡­On this day, news broke out on the Internet that Jiang Nian was extravagant, unfilial to her parents, and that there was a financial master behind her.


    Along with this news, there are also the clothes, jewelry and watches that Jiang Nian has worn over the years, the luxury cars she has driven and the places she has visited, as well as the big-name bags she has, enough to open a store¡­


    These statements are all based on pictures. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s enough to prove that every time Jiang Nian appears, she has at least one sugar daddy behind her!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Nian¡¯s parents still live in the old house!


    As soon as this revelation came out, it immediately became a real-time hot search, because in the past few years, Jiang Nian¡¯s reputation has soared, and several popular TV series have established her fan base. She was also portrayed as a great heroine.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s reputation is even higher than before, thus when this scandal came out, it naturally caused a lot of trouble.

 CH 127

    When the news broke, Jiang Nian had been in the mountains for more than a month. The movie she was acting in this time was a police and bandit movie, and the scene of chasing and fighting in the mountains was top priority, which took a lot of time and energy.


    When Jia Ping saw the news and told Jiang Nian, he looked helpless: ¡°These people have nothing to do when they are full, and they dare to write any news in order to gain traffic. Now which big star goes out without wearing good clothes and precious jewelry, it¡¯s just an exaggeration to criticize you for it. Why do they claim that you show off your wealth and your style is extravagant? Also, if you don¡¯t move your parents to a new house, it¡¯s unfilial? Can¡¯t it be that they are simply nostalgic?¡±


    If it was just that, it would be just annoying, and it won¡¯t cause such a large-scale ¡°word of mouth¡±. The rumors would be that Jiang Nian is not filial, has a sugar daddy, and worships money. But just at that moment, someone else mixed in and said that after Jiang Nian became famous, she especially liked to use her popularity to delay the progress. And so, dissatisfaction and hatred rushed in as if a dam broke, and many famous ¡°teachers of justice¡± began scolding in high fanfare.


    Furthermore, the photos of the community where Jiang Nian¡¯s parents live currently were posted on the Internet, which served as ¡®proof¡± that Jiang Nian did not want to be filial to her parents after she became famous. That community is a decades-old community. The bridal room of Jiang father and mother was in the house they¡¯re living in right now. Jiang Nian is now twenty-eighty-nine. Using simple calculations, their family of three has been living here for at least 30 years. The community is naturally very dilapidated and looks really desolate. Security videos of the neighborhood proved that Jiang Nian¡¯s family is indeed still living there, and thus Jiang Nian has become a typical example of unfilial piety.


    Now all kinds of bad rumors about Jiang Nian are spreading loudly and vividly, like a crusade marching forward, armed by the called ¡°solid evidence¡±.


    (T/N: I dunno how many celebrities suffered from slanders like that, but I genuinely feel bad for them. People always just see what they wanna see and ignore everything else, and the bad thing is there¡¯s no one to blame (legally I mean) for such things.)


    ¡­ Although it was very unfavorable to Jiang Nian, she still saw the excitement with relish.


    Although there are many false rumors mixed in, there is one true rumor that she definitely understands very well and acknowledges: she loves big gold very much, and she is very vain and loves luxury!


    Jia Ping felt that the only truth that was more or less correct was that there was a big boss behind Jiang Nian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have asked the studio to issue a statement, saying that you have a good relationship with your family, and that you have lived there for decades without moving because of your parents¡¯ attachment to the place. The hot search has also been withdrawn. This kind of false rumor can be easily solved.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted but didn¡¯t take it too seriously. After all, such trivial matters wouldn¡¯t disturb her rhythm of making money. Jia Ping also felt that the statement was made and the matter was explained clearly, so the previous public opinion should be suppressed.


    But Jia Ping did not expect that not only was this matter not suppressed, but the statement itself became proof of sophistry, and netizens didn¡¯t believe it at all! On the contrary, the slander became more and more intense. Jiang Nian¡¯s fans, the passers-by who were tearing at Jiang Nian and the black fans were quarreling with each other.


    Jia Ping immediately felt that someone was fishing in troubled waters and wanted to deliberately smear Jiang Nian. Now it happened to be the time for the selection of major awards, so Jia Ping had to think a lot. Jiang Nian, who had no news all that time, was slandered now. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a coincidence?


    ¡°I thought Jiang Nian was usually very bright and beautiful. Any bag of hers is an ordinary person¡¯s salary for several years. I didn¡¯t expect her parents to still live in such a dilapidated place.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Jiang Nian is an only child. It¡¯s a bit too much to spend so much money and not buy a house for his parents.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian spent all his money on famous brands, so how come there is not much left for her family?¡±


    ¡°Then who is the backer behind her? I heard that Jiang Nian was so powerful that she coaxed her backer to spend a lot of money on her, and there are several houses in the imperial capital, tsk tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell¡­¡±


    Of course, there were also fans who spoke for Jiang Nian and said that Jiang Nian has worked hard filming for the past few years, and there is no scandal, let alone buying some luxury goods? ¡°The statement said that the old man was nostalgic and could not bear to part from his old neighbors for decades, so he didn¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°You slandered Jiang Nian for having a backer, but where is the evidence!¡±


    Of course, even if you explain that there will still be gossip, for example, your family will definitely speak for you, but relatives can¡¯t testify. Who will believe it? As for the so-called sugar daddy, no evidence doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s nothing going on, and a clap with a single hand doesn¡¯t make a sound. If you weren¡¯t filthy in virtue, would others say that about you?


    And that¡¯s how the fight broke out.


    After the quarrel, Jiang Nian has become synonymous with money-worshiping and unfilial women, and her image plummeted!


    Zhou Shanshan, who saw the development of the matter, couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoiced. She just provided some gossip, and she could make Jiang Nian be scolded by the whole network. What will her future in-laws think of her now? Will the marriage go smoothly?


    While she was secretly happy, she was also a little worried. Now that things are so big if she was found out, will Xue Hang really deal with her as he said?


    No, she just provided some news and photos. What¡¯s more, what she said was true. Jiang Nian was vain, extravagant, and annoying. As for the rest, what did it have to do with her?


    At the moment, besides Zhou Shanshan, there was also Wang Jingjing who was happy.


    Since the things she did against Jiang Nian a few years ago were exposed, netizens stopped following her account, and Xue Hang deliberately suppressed her, so that no one of the crew dared to use her again, and she was hidden by the company without any use-value. When she got up, Sister Chen kept trying to trouble her and privately asked her to go to a bar to sing, so she could get a cut of it.


    Wang Jingjing was reborn. She claims to be the darling of fate, so she is naturally unwilling to lower herself to do those things. The conflict with Sister Chen is getting deeper and deeper, and now they are close to becoming enemies.


    In recent years, she has been living on the little savings from the past. Every time she sees the beautiful Jiang Nian on the Internet and TV, she can¡¯t help but feel a trace of hatred. This Jiang Nian hurt her for two lifetimes!


    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to feel better, especially when she heard Sister Chen say that Xue Hang and Jiang Nian were preparing for their wedding. She felt madness and dissatisfaction in her heart, but Jiang Nian was like a cloud, she wanted revenge but even little traps were too difficult for her¡­ At thet time, she learned from Sister Chen about the neighbor who broke the news about Jiang Nian a few years ago.


    There was hardly any hesitation, and she contacted the other party immediately.


    The two contacted each other privately several times, and talked about a lot of topics concerning Jiang Nian. After several times, Wang Jingjing was able to confirm that the other party was indeed someone related to Jiang Nian, because she knew more than she heard from Sister Chen. To be more specific, there is a lot of dissatisfaction and disgust with Jiang Nian in her words.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came up with this plan. The news broke out first, and then the water army was bought to hype it up. If this matter became too big, it would not only cause damage to Jiang Nian¡¯s image and reputation; it would also affect Jiang Nian. The opinions of Xue¡¯s family made her unable to raise her head in front of them. An actor is an actor after all, and Jiang Nian can¡¯t stand on the stage and is not worthy of Xue Hang. There is also the selection of the best actress. Will she still be eligible for the award after such a hit?


    Only when Jiang Nian is miserable can she avenge her two lifetimes.


    Now that she finally got what she wanted, Wang Jingjing smiled proudly.


    Anyway, she has nothing now, and it is difficult to come back, even if she is going to die, she has to drag Jiang Nian to hell with her!


    She gloated at the misfortune and kept an eye on Jiang Nian and Jiang Nian¡¯s studio¡¯s Weibo so that she could respond as soon as possible. However, when she put all her attention on Jiang Nian, she didn¡¯t notice that there were a few more voices coming out, or she suddenly saw a lot of strange comments on Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Ah ah ah look at the hot search! Go and see the hot search!¡±


    Wang Jingjing was puzzled, hot search? What¡¯s trending?


    ¡­


    She opened her eyes in confusion, and found that the new hot search was from ¡°China Cancer Foundation¡±. What¡¯s so good about it? She snorted, extremely disdainful, and opened it with an indifferent attitude, and her smile suddenly stiffened!


    It turned out that the reason for such a sensation was a Weibo post of the ¡°China Cancer Foundation¡±, written as such: ¡°All thanks to Ms. Jiang Nian for her selfless donation, and for all the help she has provided to our Cancer Foundation. Thank you!¡±


    The words were few, but there are two attached pictures, one is the donation record of Jiang Nian two years ago, which amounted to 3 million, and the other is the donation record of Jiang Nian¡¯s donation of 3 million again a month ago!


    While Wang Jingjing was startled, then she snorted coldly. It¡¯s only 6 million. Can 6 million change her image?


    However, just after that post, several charity foundations suddenly posted on Weibo. The China Red Cross Society, China Disabled Persons¡¯ Federation, China Youth Federation, and China Children¡¯s Foundation actually all posted a Weibo in favor of Jiang Nian!


    Most of the content is the same. They thanked Jiang Nian for her donations and her selfless dedication, then attached records of the transactions. After adding those numbers together, the total donation is actually as much as 40 million!


    ¡­Forty million? ? ? !


    Not to mention that Wang Jingjing was stunned, even netizens surfing the Internet felt that they were overturned by the waves! It must be that their brains are malfunctioning to see these big numbers, right? !


    This Jiang Nian donated more than 40 million yuan silently! !


    Is she crazy!


    At this time, a big V blogger made an estimate for Jiang Nian¡¯s endorsement and works fees in recent years, and concluded that the cost of these donations is almost half of her net worth!


    At this time, the fans who have been speaking for Jiang Nian and fighting for her were excited and proud! Some even screamed and cried!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t follow the wrong person, doesn¡¯t my family just like shiny things? Isn¡¯t it just like brand-name bags? Is this wrong? She didn¡¯t steal or rob to buy what she likes. She even donated 40 million. All of you have no big gold, no big diamonds, no brand-name bags, no luxury cars nor big houses, you are simple and reasonable, but how much money did you donate? Aren¡¯t you too embarrassed to tell?¡±


    The embarrassed person just opened his mouth, but he was quickly suppressed, so much that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything afterward.


    ¡°Those who said Jiang Nian was unfilial came out and be beaten! How could a person who donates money to help so many people quietly, how could she not be filial to her parents?¡±


    (T/N: well I know murderers and psychopaths who did a good deed and donated money so uuuh the argument is not valid but since author-sama said so¡­)


    ¡± She donated half of the money she earned, how could she betray herself to have a sugar daddy? Don¡¯t insult people!¡±


    (T/N: Again¡­ This doesn¡¯t justify anything. People can¡¯t be classified as completely good or completely evil.)


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for being slandered too hard this time, I¡¯m afraid that what Jiang Nian did won¡¯t be ver exposed. Thinking about it, I suddenly admire her!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything. When we watch the fun on the Internet and question others righteously, others are doing extremely meaningful things. I am ashamed.¡±


    There is nothing to say, nothing to say at all, those who originally joined the fun and slandered Jiang Nian had nothing to say, wiped their sweat and came back to apologize! They said that they were misled by reading false speculations and news, that they were really sorry, then turned around and scolded several big V bloggers who slandered Jiang Nian. Can Nian be slandered for no reason? There must be a villain at work!


    This development was too unexpected, and within a day, public opinion had all leaned towards Jiang Nian.


    Seeing all this, Wang Jingjing was so surprised that she was speechless, while Zhou Shanshan¡¯s hand shook and her phone fell to the ground.


    They were done for!

 CH 128

    Jia Ping also didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nian¡¯s act of throwing money like a silly eldest sister would be rewarded at such an unexpected time.


    The proposal to expose the donation record was not made by him, nor did Jiang Nian mention it. Obviously, he did not expect this at all. It was the charity foundations who took the initiative to contact him, hoping they¡¯d reach a hand to Jiang Nian to thank her for her selfless donations over the years. Because they have very founded reasons to believe that Jiang Nian was not the kind of vicious, unjust, and unfilial person the news gone viral on the Internet portrayed her to be, let alone a person who would betray her principles for money. How could someone who was helping others selflessly be unfilial to his parents? How could someone who kept a low profile and did not hype himself after donations be a person who pursues fame and fortune no matter the means?


    As a result, when Jiang Nian¡¯s statement did not work, several major charity foundations took the initiative to contact Jia Ping, which led to the subsequent large-scale ¡°thank you Weibo¡±.


    What was more interesting was that Jiang Nian¡¯s donations were not publicized, and the major charitable foundations were usually busy with their own matters, and it was impossible to talk about which person donated how much when they meet occasionally for business. So after posting on Weibo, when looking at the news, they were stunned, there were actually other charitable foundations that thanked Jiang Nian?


    Several major charitable foundations looked at each other, quite surprised, as it was rare for them to ¡°meet¡± (virtually), especially under such circumstances. Old friend, what a coincidence, we meet again?


    The Chinese Red Cross Foundation first commented under the China Cancer Foundation¡¯s post: ¡°Friend, you too?¡±


    The other party quickly replied: ¡°Old friend, you as well?¡±


    ¡°All of you?¡±


    The China Youth Federation and China Children¡¯s Foundation were not absent: ¡°Yes, all of us!¡±


    They all moved forward for Jiang Nian, she helped them, so they were naturally willing to help and protect her. There were really too few fools like her these days; especially after the major charity foundations discussed Jiang Nian, this idea became even stronger. Jiang Nian¡¯s foolishness was rare in the world but at the same time very precious, so they should cherish it, and try their best to protect it.


    When netizens saw this shocking and miraculous scene, they naturally shouted, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, scum!¡±


    Although the whole matter looked very surprising and chaotic, it was shocking enough. Now Jiang Nian¡¯s fans have straightened their waists and chests. If nothing else, they are proud, very proud!


    Yes, proud!


    Even Xue Hang felt a sense of honor when he saw such a scene.


    Although Jiang Nian is stupid, there are still some strange things going on in her brain, and the thoughts in her heart are even more strange, always making him laugh and cry and helpless, but she is the best and deserves the best.


    The assistant hurriedly knocked on the door and came in, reporting, ¡°Mr. Xue, the person who spread rumors about Miss Jiang has been found. What should we do to them next?¡±


    What should be done to them? Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be spared.


    ¡­


    Just when Jiang Nian was being praised by the whole network, Jiang Nian¡¯s management team suddenly issued several lawyer¡¯s letters, aimed at those who slandered Jiang Nian and swore that she was kept. Some even pretended to be Jiang Nian¡¯s neighbors and ¡°leaked¡± that she was not filial to her parents; and the abuse was very serious¡­ All of them couldn¡¯t escape the investigation of Jiang Nian¡¯s studio.


    And among the accused, there was a name that was very familiar to the public but became very unfamiliar recently: Wang Jingjing!


    Although Wang Jingjing has been down and out in recent years, there were really many people who knew her, especially Jiang Nian¡¯s fans who couldn¡¯t forget her. ¡°Is it the Wang Jingjing who framed Jiang Nian a few years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I thought she had survived in the past few years, but I didn¡¯t expect her to make a comeback. She spread rumors that Jiang Nian was unfilial and had a backer, and Niannian was scolded and pointed at by the whole Internet. If it wasn¡¯t for those big Vs of charitable organizations who couldn¡¯t bear to see it and came out to speak for Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian would not be able to wash herself clean even if he jumped into the Yellow River! But now the facts tell us that you idiots were tricked by Wang Jingjing again! The spearman is still being used as a spearman by Wang Jingjing!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, this Wang Jingjing is going too far, isn¡¯t she doing this for revenge? It¡¯s been so long, she still holds a grudge against Jiang Nian, and it¡¯s obviously all her fault, why doesn¡¯t she know how to repent?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask Wang Jingjing why she hasn¡¯t repented anymore, I¡¯m just afraid that those people who followed Jiang Nian afterward didn¡¯t repent! High demands on others, zero demands on yourself, tsk tsk tsk. ¡±


    Some people who didn¡¯t know the grievances between Wang Jingjing and Jiang Nian asked what happened at the beginning? Naturally, a large number of people came out to ¡°spread knowledge¡±. For example, Wang Jingjing was bullied by Jiang Nian and fell down the stairs and was seriously injured. Jiang Nian, who was the first female lead in ¡°Love in a Fallen City¡±, had all her endorsements terminated, and she was directly abandoned by the company. She was asked to get out of the entertainment industry, even her family was implicated, and her whole life reached rock bottom!


    What was even more ridiculous was that when some netizens thought they had protected the weak and safeguarded justice, the news broke that Wang Jingjing and Sun Xu were dating. What was even more ridiculous was that Sun Xu was Jiang Nian¡¯s boyfriend! When did Jiang Nian use her popularity to bully her? She was deliberately framed by Wang Jingjing! How terrifying is someone who dares to betray himself?


    Damn it! So awesome?


    No, in the end, Wang Jingjing came out to apologize in person, crying and begging for forgiveness. How long has it been?


    And because of Zhou Shanshan, the Jiang family was not very peaceful. Because the lawyer¡¯s letter just happened to be delivered to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house, Uncle Jiang was shocked, thinking that Jiang Yong had been caught in something illegal, so he fell in a fit of panic, how could he open it? When he finally read the letter, it was Wang Jingjing instead who was sued for creating rumors and framing Jiang Nian? She actually said on the Internet that Jiang Nian was not filial to her parents, was kept and didn¡¯t know how to behave?!


    He immediately turned black, ¡°Jiang Yong, Shanshan, get out of here!¡±


    When Jiang Yong was called over, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, and said inexplicably, ¡°Dad, why are you angry, take your grandson with you!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan¡¯s phone just got a new screen when she saw her father-in-law¡¯s face turned pale with anger, a bad premonition flashed in her heart, and she asked with a smile, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Uncle Jiang threw the document on the table: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong with you! You don¡¯t want to have a good time, do you? Zhou Shanshan, after you marry into our Jiang family, did we ever wrong you? How old are you? When you framed Niannian years ago, we were worried that you were pregnant with a child, and we did not embarrass you very much. We hoped that you¡¯d correct your mistakes and stop being confused and live a good life in the future! But look, how long has it been, and you wrong Niannian again? What have you done? Does our Jiang family owe you, did Niannian ever make trouble with you? Why do you want to hurt her like this? Why can¡¯t you bear to see her well? You know Niannian is a public figure, and you know she¡¯s about to get married with Xue Hang, what did you think of when you spread those words?!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan shuddered when she was yelled at. It was the first time she saw Jiang Yong¡¯s father so angry. Obviously, he no longer gave her enough face as before.


    After Jiang Yong was surprised, he became angry. He turned to look at Zhou Shanshan and asked angrily, ¡°Is what my dad said true?¡±


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Jiang Yong obviously didn¡¯t believe her. He took a look at the documents on the table, and when Zhou Shanshan wanted to defend herself, he slapped her! Zhou Shanshan was caught off guard, and looked at Jiang Yong in disbelief: ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°I beat you fairly lightly, do you think that our family is tolerant of you and that our family can be bullied at will? You know that it¡¯s because of you that Niannian and I are estranged. You don¡¯t know how to reflect and seek Niannian¡¯s forgiveness, instead, you secretly start to do bad things again! I didn¡¯t know, I just thought there was an old hatred between you and Niannian!¡±


    Zhou Shanshan cried.


    Uncle Jiang sat on the side without moving and buried his head in his hands, looking guilty.


    There was too much noise here. The aunt, Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, and Jiang Yu who heard the noise all came out. They were still trying on clothes in the room. Jiang Nian was about to get married, so they bought two clothes for each one of them. When they came back, there was so much noise here, and they came out to ask what happened?


    What else could it be? Of course, Zhou Shanshan is acting like a demon again!


    Jiang Yong¡¯s family was in a commotion this time. Grandpa Jiang was so angry that he was almost hospitalized. He pointed at Zhou Shanshan, who was speechless. ¡°Want to marry a woman who¡¯s a homewrecker?¡±


    Jiang Yong immediately knelt down.


    The eldest aunt couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears, because of this scourge, their family can¡¯t live in peace. Jiang Yu was also so angry when she knew what happened to Jiang Nian the day before yesterday. She was still arguing on the Internet for a long time. Fortunately, those charity organizations came out to speak for Jiang Nian and suppressed those rumors!


    No matter how much Zhou Shanshan cried and begged, she couldn¡¯t let it go. She had been scorned by Jiang Yu for a few days at Jiang¡¯s house, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But the child has lived with his grandparents since he was a child. He was almost brought up by the elderly. The child kissed his grandmother and cried and asked for his grandmother. Besides, Jiang Yong couldn¡¯t let her take the child away! The mother¡¯s thoughts are so dangerous, can the child be raised decently by her side?


    Zhou Shanshan¡¯s loss of a child is equivalent to no bargaining chips. She waited for Jiang Yong to pick her up after she returned to her parent¡¯s home for several days, but he didn¡¯t even try to contact her!


    In her impression, her in-laws are very stupid. They let her do everything. She can just cry and beg and they¡¯ll do everything she asks them to. Jiang Yong is even more stupid. Well, now that she has returned to her mother¡¯s house, why hasn¡¯t he come to her? Can a child have no mother?


    What¡¯s even more extreme is that netizens are very talented. One of the people dug into the matter and found that the one who spread the rumors is Zhou Shanshan, the wife of Jiang Nian¡¯s cousin. He also found out that Zhou Shanshan is ¡°amazing¡± and has very good methods. She even overthrew the original wife and married into the Jiang family with a big belly!


    ¡°Then why did she scheme against Jiang Nian?¡±


    ¡°Why else? Jealousy! Zhou Shanshan¡¯s family conditions are too ordinary, and it is amazing to be close to Jiang Yong. Jiang Nian is better than her and more capable than her. Can she not be jealous?¡±


    ¡± This woman is sick!¡±


    So soon, Zhou Shanshan and Wang Jingjing also experienced the Internet exposure package Jiang Nian suffered. They could choose not to listen to the abuse on the Internet, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the dead mice sent to the house, the splashes of red paint on the door, and the horde of reporters who were guarding in front of the door every day. They didn¡¯t even dare to leave the house, and they dreaded Xue Hang¡¯s revenge in fear.


    They spent every day trembling, their days becoming increasingly difficult and their future even bleaker.


    ¡­


    Jia Ping told Jiang Nian that, except for the statement in Jiang Nian¡¯s name, Xue Hang¡¯s legal team handled everything on their behalf. Even Wang Jingjing and Zhou Shanshan were found thanks to Xue Hang¡¯s help.


    Xue Hang¡¯s speed was very fast. Jiang Nian was ridiculed by the whole network just two days ago. The day before, the public opinion was all directed towards Jiang Nian, bombarding her with curses and criticism, but within two days, Xue Hang had already found all the people who slandered Jiang Nian the most and hold them accountable. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Jingjing and Zhou Shanshan would be found in this investigation. Jiang Nian was moved, and immediately called Xue Hang: ¡± My sugar daddy*, you are so kind to me! I miss you so much, when will you come to see me?¡±


    (* So the literal translation is ¡°godfather¡±, which is, um, unsuitable. I replaced the term with ¡°backer¡± every time, but now I thought I¡¯d use ¡°sugar daddy¡± to keep the meaning somewhat. I laughed so hard when I saw Jiang Nian being referred to as ¡°goddaughter¡± in the netizens¡¯ comments.)


    Jian Ping was so stunned he froze and almost fell: ¡°¡­¡± You really dare to shout? Who gave you the courage?


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He coughed and said sternly: ¡°Be honest, don¡¯t shout.¡±


    Jiang Nian wondered: ¡°Where am I being dishonest? I think you are good to me. Is it wrong for me to call you that? That¡¯s because you are too good!¡±


    Xue Hang had to admit that this fool¡¯s talent for instilling sweet words was unmatched, and it was getting better and better recently.


    In fact, he had already bought a ticket and he rushed over that night.


    Now Jiang Nian lives at the foot of the mountain. The crew found a few farmhouses to rent as temporary accommodation. Jiang Nian was assigned to the second floor, the furniture being a table and a large cabinet. Jiang Nian¡¯s suitcase was placed in the corner. On the square wooden table were some fruits, a thermos cup, and some odds and ends.


    When he sat down on the bed, he heard the bed creaking a few times.


    Jiang Nian just came back from work, covered in dust, with some uncleaned cobwebs hanging on her hair, waved goodbye to the directors and actors, and ran upstairs impatiently.


    Xue Hang heard Jiang Nian¡¯s excited voice from a distance: Beauty, beauty, here I come!


    This little rascal!


    Xue Hang rubbed his forehead and smiled helplessly. Although she behaved like a hooligan, he was still very happy, because he was afraid Jiang Nian would recall everything she had experienced before, and that her heart, which he finally coaxed, would fall into darkness again. Then Wang Jingjing and Zhou Shanshan would surely die because they¡¯re to blame for this matter!


    As Xue Hang was entertaining murderous thoughts, dirty Jiang Nian ran upstairs and gave him a hug: ¡°Baby, when I see you, I feel that I am alive!¡±


    Xue Hang snorted: ¡°Then do you want to follow me all the time?¡±


    Jiang Nian disagreed: ¡± Why not? My heart is always with you.¡±


    Xue Hang pulled the corner of his mouth, poked her forehead, and pushed her away: ¡°Okay, go take a bath.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    She rubbed her forehead and hugged him again: ¡°Taking a bath is not important, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­Will you go?¡±


    Of course, Jiang Nian went to take a bath in the end. After the bath, she was really fragrant and comfortable. When she came back, Xue Hang was peeling the apple and when he saw her, he handed the peeled apple to her. Jiang Nian grabbed it with a smile and took a bite, and consciously sat on Xue Hang¡¯s lap, taking a bite herself, then feeding him another.


    However, Xue Hang changed his target, and what was eaten changed from the apple to Jiang Nina¡¯s lips. The taste was just as sweet and delicious as apples. He kissed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°When the news came out, were you shocked?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t take them seriously.¡±


    Xue Hang smiled, ¡°Then you should know that the lawyer¡¯s letter has been sent to Jiang Yong. Zhou Shanshan has targeted you and framed you several times. If she had behaved, I would have let her go, but if she doesn¡¯t want to live a good life, I will fulfill her wish.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Grandpa and grandma treat me well, uncle and aunt as well. They also watched me grow up since I was a child, protected me, and cared for me. They are getting older, and Zhou Shanshan is Xiaoxian¡¯s mother. If it wasn¡¯t for fear of them being embarrassed, I would have dealt with Zhou Shanshan long ago. I warned her, I didn¡¯t expect that would ignore my warning and dare to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Shanshan made a mistake, and being patient will only make her think we can¡¯t do anything about her. I will make her pay for what she has done.¡± Xue Hang patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s me who did it, and it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, so don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged him: ¡°No, this is what we did together, I won¡¯t be so cruel and leave you to face it alone.¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This idiot.


    He sighed and patted her fragile, slender back.


    The two foolishly hugged for a while, Xue Hang held the little fool who was twisting, sitting on his legs, and thought he¡¯d be dead if this continued. (T/N: because he¡¯s holding back it seems¡­)


    He picked up Jiang Nian and went back to the bed. As soon as the two fell down, the wooden bed made an overwhelming creaking sound.


    Xue Hang¡¯s body froze, and Jiang Nian snorted and laughed in his arms.


    The two looked at each other stupidly for a while, then Xue Hang hooked her chin, squinted his eyes, and pretended to threaten: ¡°If you think the bed is not good, I can¡¯t take care of you?¡±


    Jiang Nian hugged him: ¡°My sugar daddy, everything is good. I said, you can love me, dote on me, film for me, and give me big-name endorsements to make me popular, you are so good to me, but you can¡¯t bully me!¡±


    Xue Hang: ¡°¡­Ha.¡±


    He hugged Jiang Nian and pressed her on the wall.


    Behind Jiang Nian was a cold and hard wall, but in front of her was a fiery strong body. She seemed to be caught in a double world, but there was a hotter place, thrusting in her body without any scruples and bringing her the best ecstasy, to the point of trembling.


    Outside the window, it was raining, lightning and thunder.


    The lightning split the darkness, and that flash of light made Jiang Nian see the handsome face of the man in front of her. His black hair was slightly wet, his jaw was stretched taut, and those dark and deep eyes locked her, which seemed a little deliberate and naughty.


    Jiang Nian bit his chin: ¡°I¡¯m still working tomorrow¡­¡±


    He lowered his head, held the tip of her tongue, and muttered vaguely, ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Oh what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then why are you going at it harder¡­ The wind and rain outside the window are not as good as him.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Nian posted a Weibo: ¡°Good morning, let me introduce to you my baby (literally ¡°baobao¡±, which also means precious or treasure), Xue Hang.¡±


    The attached picture was a photo of her and Xue Hang, and behind them was the scenery of sunrise after rain among the mountains and old forests, as if one could still see the rainbow in the sky.


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, it made netizens, who had not come out of the previous news, cry again!


    Although Xue Hang is mysterious and rarely appears in public, it does not mean that few people know him. On the contrary, his name has long been known to the ears!


    ¡°Damn it, am I blind when I wake up so early in the morning? Jiang Nian has made her relationship public, and her partner¡¯s Xue Hang?¡±


    ¡°So the legendary sugar daddy is Xue Hang? No wonder Zhou Shanshan is so jealous, she just wants to kick Jiang Nian down to seduce him?¡±


    ¡°It seems reasonable to say that? After all, Zhou Shanshan has a criminal record!¡±


    After Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo was posted, many artists, producers and directors in the circle forwarded their blessings, but Xue Hang did not, he logged into the official Weibo of Xue¡¯s Enterprise, forwarded Jiang Nian¡¯s Weibo, and wrote a sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Nian¡¯s husband, Xue Hang. Anyone who insults my wife will be punished.¡±


    This should be the first time Xue Hang has said such a short-handed remark in public, but Jiang Nian just introduced that Xue Hang as her treasure, and it was just a frank relationship, so he climbed up the pole and thought he was Jiang Nian¡¯s husband, okay, okay¡­ so shameless!


    This is not only thought, but also said.


    ¡°Mr. Xue, our goddess Niannian said that you are just a baby, do you know what a baby is? Not a husband!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my goddess is not your wife! Please respect yourself!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Xue, you have already robbed me of so much money, why are you robbing my wife now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much + 1!¡±


    When Xue Hang saw these comments, his eyes straightened, he snorted and picked one at random: ¡°Jiang Nian is my wife.¡±


    It¡¯s not an emphasis, it¡¯s more like a notification.


    Of course, this reply is still trampled on by the majority of netizens. No, no, she is not your wife, she is not your wife without a marriage certificate. You, Mr. Xue, do your best job as a boyfriend and be a good baby!


    Xue Hang was stunned, he threw his phone away and didn¡¯t want to read more.


    The little assistant and Jia Ping couldn¡¯t help but snicker, no, it shouldn¡¯t be just the two of them snickering, many directors, producers, supervisors, producers and coordinators in the circle, and even celebrities from all walks of life, are snickering!


    The dignified President Xue finally corrected his identity, scattered dog food, announced Jiang Nian¡¯s ownership, and by the way confirmed that Jiang Nian had no sugar daddy! You mortals don¡¯t pay homage to Mr. Xue¡¯s cool demeanor and shout ¡°oo handsome!¡± and become envious, but instead tell him to be a good baby? !


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±


    ¡°I seem to have a cold.¡±


    ¡°Well, it rained last night, so I caught a cold as well.¡±


    Jia Ping and the assistant discussed in earnest, and went to buy some cold medicine later.


    Xue Hang glanced at the two of them coldly, grinding his teeth secretly, and suddenly heard a cough next to him. He lowered his head and saw Jiang Nian was covering her mouth and snickering, her slender shoulders trembling slightly.


    His eyebrows jumped, his face even darker!


    ¡°Jiang Nian!¡±


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    Xue Hang: Haha.


    This is one of the longest chapters I¡¯ve ever translated, the chapters¡¯ lengths are usually half this one or even less. QAQ

 CH 129

    After the relationship was announced, Jiang Nian appeared in front of the public again, at the award ceremony of the Hundred Flowers.


    She was wearing a silver V-neck dress with long, well-tended hair, shining jewels, and shoes brilliant as if they were made of crystal. Facing the camera, she looked like a beautiful fairy.


    As soon as Jiang Nian appeared, the scene immediately became lively. What was more exaggerated was not the number of media reporters present, but the fans who had formed a group and waited outside early, shouting, ¡°Jiang Nian! Jiang Nian¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The shouts and acclamations made people¡¯s blood boil. In today¡¯s entertainment industry, with such a strong fan cohesion and appeal, generally only popular male stars can do it. Jiang Nian was one of the rare exceptions for whom the rule did not apply. At this moment, even other fans are infected, shouting Jiang Nian¡¯s name in fervor.


    Jiang Nian waved at them, and another burst of screams and cheers immediately followed.


    In fact, a very strange phenomenon occurred. Jiang Nian was from an ordinary well-off family, while Xue Hang¡¯s family was one of the wealthiest in the whole world. It was reasonable that the two people¡¯s love would not only be surprising but would also face criticism and loathing. People would question Jiang Nian¡¯s feelings for Xue Hang and deem them as impure, proclaiming that all she loved was his money and power, and they¡¯d judge Xue Hang¡¯s love for Jiang Nian as temporary, thinking it wouldn¡¯t last long.


    However, after Jiang Nian announced their relationship, no one said that Jiang Nian and Xue Hang were together because she wanted to marry into a wealthy family and that she was coveting Xue Hang¡¯s power. Of course, no one said that Xue Hang and Jiang Nian were together because he coveted her youth and beauty as if they were together in a right and proper way, and they were a match made in heaven.


    And now the netizens don¡¯t call Xue Hang ¡°big boss¡± anymore. Baby Xue broke out of the siege and unexpectedly became popular!


    Xue Hang: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ = =


    This is surprising when those female stars are involved with a rich master, who would say that there is true love going on between them? They must be coveting the other party¡¯s money! Jiang Nian and Xue Hang are the most surprising case out of those.


    Now Jiang Nian¡¯s popularity soared, she was nominated for the Best Actress in the Hundred Flowers Award. Whether she could win the award or not, she was undoubtedly the most successful one.


    Double harvest in love and career, can it not be successful?


    When the result was announced, Jiang Nian stepped onto the podium in a daze.


    She won the title of best actress for the first time in her life.


    She became very excited. With this award and the recognition of the organizing committee and the audience, she will be able to take on more jobs, take more endorsements, make more money, enrich the small treasury, bribe the god of wealth, and take care of a beauty¡­ her life is so perfect!


    ¡°All my thanks to the organizing committee, the judges, the staff of ¡± Dawn¡±, the audience who liked ¡°Dawn¡±, thank you for giving me the greatest affirmation, and thank you my family and friends for always supporting me and encouraging me, thank you. I will continue to work hard in the days to come.¡±


    Jiang Nian wanted to step down after saying a good thank you speech, she didn¡¯t expect that after the host smiled and congratulated her, saying that this position was not easy to achieve, he also teased: she thanked everyone, why didn¡¯t she thank her baby? Did she have nothing to say?


    As soon as these words came out, the scene became very lively, and some people who knew the whole matter went upstairs to look.


    Xue Hang, who was hiding in the VIP seats upstairs, felt that his ears were warm. He coughed lightly, wanting to drag the host down and beat him, but he was at the same time unconsciously looking forward to it. He looked at Jiang Nian on the stage with burning eyes. She was so beautiful and dazzling, and her every move was brimming with elegance, even if only her silhouette was shown, people still couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    Jiang Nian was surprised, then pursed her lips and smiled. When she raised her gaze upwards, her warm eyes seemed to meet his across the air. Her beaming appearance had taken all his attention away.


    He listened to her as she said with a smile: ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to say thank you to him, I want to say that I will continue to work hard, and I want to be his pride.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth, his gentle expression was very different from before, with a hint of softness and pampering.


    This fool.


    He acted upon his thoughts, stood up, and walked downstairs quickly. There was only one person in his mind, Jiang Nian.


    ¡­


    Xue Hang had been a baby for half a year when two marriage certificates were posted on Weibo by him in the middle of the night, with the accompanying text: My wife, Jiang Nian.


    In an instant, a group of night owls who hadn¡¯t slept were blown away, which directly led to the Weibo traffic being stuck. The staff, who were sleeping soundly, were woken up by the incessant phone calls.


    ¡­Why did you announce it at night? Do you still want to sleep?


    Xue Hang casually flipped through the comments and found that it was full of crying, lamenting: what should I do if the little baby¡¯s not a baby anymore, what should I do if the goddess was snatched by the little baby, and¡­ the little baby is still a little baby even if they marry!


    He sneered and threw the phone away, turned around and took Jiang Nian into his arms. She had long been used to his hugs, rubbed against his chest, and half-awake asked him why he didn¡¯t sleep?


    Xue Hang answered: ¡°Today is our first day of marriage.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So tonight is our wedding night.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So can you sleep?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Niannian, Niannian?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So quiet? He lowered his head and saw that Jiang Nian was already asleep.


    ¡­ Could it be that he was the only one who was so happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep?


    ¡­


    There hadn¡¯t been much change in Jiang Nian¡¯s life after marriage. She still works, accompanies her baby whenever she is free, and also takes Jiang¡¯s father and mother to travel when she is on vacation. And because when life is too beautiful it¡¯s easy to get fat if not careful, she seems to have gained weight recently.


    In the fifth month after her marriage, she gained five pounds. She was very distressed, holding her round cheeks. It seems that she has been eating a lot recently? But when she looked back at the strong figure, she saw the man whose appearance was getting softer and his temperament warmer, and suddenly became unbalanced: ¡°Baby, why are you not fat?¡±


    Xue Hang thought about it seriously, probably because he¡¯s exercising during the day¡­ and at night¡­?


    ¡°Niannian, come over to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Nian, who was still worried about being fat, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just that something seemed wrong tonight.


    Xue Hang held her in his arms and coaxed softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat, exercise, it will help you lose weight.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought it made sense, but this kind of exercise is simply over the top! She held him, her breathing became rapid, she couldn¡¯t do it, but she couldn¡¯t admit that she couldn¡¯t!


    He snickered and kissed her hot pink earlobe.


    ¡°Should be okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then continue.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­Beauty is too difficult to serve! Sometimes doing it for too long is a problem.


    After another week, Jiang Nian suddenly discovered that she gained weight not because she ate too much and had a good life, but because she was pregnant! Her aunt* was delayed by a week. She asked her aunt to go out and buy her a few pregnancy test sticks. After checking, she really had a baby in her stomach!


    (* meaning period)


    Jiang Nian hurriedly went to the God of Wealth to pay her respects, trying to grab luck from the statue and get rich in her next life.


    When Xue Hang heard the news, he was at a loss for a moment. He was stunned for a good few minutes, and his mesmerizing eyes looked very serious. Jiang Nian took a bite of the apple and blinked at him. He woke up from his stupor, carefully hugged Jiang Nian in his arms, and said solemnly, ¡°Niannian, I love you.¡±


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyebrows and asked, ¡°How much do you love me?¡±


    ¡°I love you very much.¡±


    ¡°How much love do you love me?¡± (Xue Hang)


    ¡°With you, I know that I can be happy.¡± (Jiang Nian)


    ¡°So I love you so much. Does it matter?¡± (Jinag Nian)


    Of course.


    She is his life.


    His happiest moments were when Jiang Nian became his wife, and when he knew she was pregnant with his child.


    Although she was very happy, Jiang Nian continued to pay her respects to the God of Wealth with a big stomach. She kept muttering in her heart that the God of Wealth should bless her.


    She used to be stupid before, but now that she was pregnant, She seemed to be even more stupid.


    Nine months later, Jiang Nian gave birth to a baby boy.


    Xue Hang named him Xue Sheng, the Sheng meaning bright.


    The child of him and Jiang Nian, the only woman who brought light to his dark life.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian and Xue Hang walked hand in hand for the rest of their lives. She was the one to Xue Hang off. Before he left, he rarely showed some weakness. The old man who had been strong for a lifetime was reluctant in the final moments of his life.


    Jiang Nian kissed his forehead and called him: ¡°Baby.¡±


    Xue Hang¡¯s wrinkled face showed a satisfied look: ¡°Niannian, are you happy in this life?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    He loved her all his life, and finally drove away the despair and darkness in her heart.


    Finally, he could die without regret.


    He was just a little reluctant, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Nian¡¯s wrinkled hands wrapped around his forehead, what should she say, don¡¯t bear it, she¡¯s dying anyway.


    Xue Hang smiled and died with a smile.


    The day after Xue Hang left, Jiang Nian died. She had a pretty good life, and her wealth and life were indeed perfect. Besides, she had donated so much money that she had won the Nobel Charity Achievement Award. She had brushed her presence in front of the God of Wealth and various gods and Buddhas, and she hoped that she could still be brilliant in her next life.


    As for her heroine halo, she broke through 60 when she won the best actress in TV and film and television at the age of 40, and now it has reached 100%.


    Before she died, she finally took a look at her large treasury and wrote a will to donate it all. She believed that this time it would definitely make people remember her even more. She died without any worries.


    ¡­


    After Jiang Nian died, the soul returned to the Jinjiang main god system.


    She completed her mission in this life very well. Zhou Shanshan finally divorced Jiang Yong. She was reluctant at first, and she struggled for several years. Later, when she heard that a local tyrant was pursuing her, she finally agreed to divorce Jiang Yong. The two fought for years to obtain custody, Jiang Yong talked to Zhou Shanshan several times, and finally got her to step down at the cost of 2 million.


    Unfortunately, after half a year, it was discovered that the local tyrant who pursued Zhou Shanshan was actually a swindler and used the reason of insufficient business capital to defraud her of millions of dollars. Zhou Shanshan had no money, so she naturally went back to Jiang Yong. At that time, Jiang Yong was pestering his ex-wife for reconciliation. With Zhou Shanshan¡¯s pestering, he naturally had no time to find his ex-wife. It didn¡¯t take long to hear that his ex-wife married a good man.


    Jiang Yong hated Zhou Shanshan even more, and was unwilling to give her a penny. Zhou Shanshan made trouble again, and the two went into the police station several times, becoming a joke material of the whole neighborhood.


    From then on, Zhou Shanshan would intervene whenever someone introduced a woman to Jiang Yong, causing both of them to turn red-eyed and become enemies.


    And Wang Jingjing had a hard life as well. She had a high vision and wanted to stand out, but she used wretched means to achieve her goal. Netizens remember her, and Xue Hang remembers her even more. Those who wanted to please Xue Hang would naturally not forget her. There was no way for her to make a comeback. She had a little money to do business but she lost her capital again and again. Some introduced a few boyfriends to her, but she didn¡¯t like them at all, because the other party¡¯s family background was poor and his looks are even worse!


    She had achieved nothing in her life, and the parents and relatives who have been harmed by her have been worrying for her all their lives. When she died, she was uneasy. Her grand ambitions and dominance were not realized at all. When it came to the end, she could only watch the infinite scenery on the newspapers and TV, and she was greatly affected. She came to respect Jiang Nian secretly regretted her past decisions.


    Over the years she has wondered if what she was doing was wrong.


    She shouldn¡¯t have taken shortcuts, shouldn¡¯t have thought about fighting with Jiang Nian, and should have repented instead of wanting to take revenge on Jiang Nian when she was the one in the wrong¡­


    It would be great if everything could be done all over again.


    Sun Xu¡¯s life was naturally not good. His dream of stardom was shattered. Whenever he walked on the road, people stared at him with strange eyes and wanted to take pictures with their mobile phones. He could even hear those undisguised remarks, scolding him, ridiculing him, as if watching a good show, and it made him dare not go out.


    So he could only watch Jiang Nian, who is getting better and better, on TV, seeing her radiant and highly respected.


    How could he miss her? She is so good, why did he choose Wang Jingjing?


    He regretted it, regretted it for a long time.


    He was drunk and decadent all day, his whole person quickly grew old, and he lost his former glory. When he finally died, there were not many people who came to mourn.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task and returning to the Jinjiang Lord God World, congratulations to the host for completing the three-stage task assessment, the system is about to be upgraded, please wait patiently.¡±


    After God-knows how long, Jiang Nian heard the electronic voice of the 867 machine in a daze: ¡°The Jinjiang main god system has been successfully upgraded, and the 3.0 version of the Jinjiang main god system will serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the three-stage task assessment and earning 1,000,000 points.¡±


    Jiang Nian was stunned for a while when she saw the number of zeros. She thought she had given up on her prosperous life, and the system¡¯s judgment would not be as good as the previous few times, but she didn¡¯t expect this world to be the one with the most points. ¡°Can I exchange my points for rebirth now?¡±


    867 said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Nian excitedly opened the system mall, ready to exchange rebirth points, thinking that she was finally going back. Although she has been wandering away for hundreds of years, to the point where what happened in her original world was almost forgotten, she still wanted to go back.


    However, when she opened the mall, she found that the conditions for rebirth had changed from one million points to one million points and six heroine auras. Jiang Nian knew that she had completed six tasks, so the number of heroine¡¯s auras should be naturally six, but now there are actually five displayed?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Because Xue Hang has a special mind-reading ability, I blocked the key words in the host¡¯s mind about ¡®Jinjiang Lord God System¡¯, ¡®previous life¡¯, ¡®rebirth¡¯ and other keywords, and charged a female lead halo as a reward.¡±


    ¡°¡­What????¡± What surprised Jiang Nian was not that 867 charged the labor fee, but Xue Hang¡¯s mind-reading skills? !


    That, that, that¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t block it at other times?¡±


    ¡°Except for keywords such as ¡®Jinjiang Lord God System¡¯, ¡®Past Life¡¯, and ¡®Rebirth¡¯, it cannot be blocked.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fate really didn¡¯t let her go, the big baby actually knows that she couldn¡¯t do it QAQ.


    We¡¯ll miss you Xue Hang QAQ! One more arc to go (plus ¡°returning to reality¡± chapters) and this novel will reach its end! Only 19 chapters left QAQ.

 CH 130

    ¡°Did you see? Xiao Er Shao¡¯s* girlfriend is so artificial and fake, trying to be innocent or whatever. She doesn¡¯t stand out in the slightest. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so special about her, nor do I know what coquettish tricks she used to make Er Shao look at her with admiration. I heard that the second young master chased her for half a year before he caught her! Tsk tsk.¡±


    (it means ¡°second young master of the Xiao family¡±, which is too lengthy, so I kept it as it is.)


    ¡°By the way, her name is Yun Shu, right? I heard that she is a college student. I think she looks quite ordinary, and her personality is nothing special. What kind of sorcery did the young master fall for?¡±


    ¡°What kind of sorcery did he fall for? It¡¯s just for the sake of freshness. I bet that in a few months, the second young master will break up with Yun Shu! Do you believe it or not?¡±


    ¡°Believe, why won¡¯t I believe it? Yun Shu¡¯s looks may be fresh at first, but any man would be bored looking at the same face for a long time, let alone a man like Er Shao.¡±


    ¡°But I still envy Yun Shu, after all, Er Shao is not like Yan Da*. Yan Da likes to play, he changes the women around him the way he changes clothes, but I don¡¯t usually see Er shao getting close to any woman.¡±


    (* similarly, it means ¡°first young master of the Yan family¡±)


    ¡°Come on, Er Shao and Yun Shu will definitely not last long, will Er Shao still marry her? When Er Shao gets bored, let¡¯s see if she dares to pretend to be arrogant, thinking that wearing a white dress really transforms her into the princess of white flowers.¡±


    A few women gathered together, gleefully discussing when Yun Shu would be dumped by Er Shao, and how to watch the drama and gloat at her at that time.


    Yun Shu walked behind a few people, and the sound of high heels stepping on the wooden floor was clear and loud, which shocked the gossiping bunch and caused them to scurry away, forming groups of twos and threes.


    Today was the 26th birthday of Xiao Zheng, the second young master of the Xiao family. Since the car accident nine years ago, this was the first time the Xiao family had been so lively. It was thanks to Mrs. Xiao, who wanted to give Xiao Zheng a lively birthday but also to show the various families in Y City that the Xiao family was still standing. Therefore, since the Xiao family entertained the guests, as Xiao Zheng¡¯s girlfriend, Yun Shu naturally received an invitation.


    Yun Shu returned to the hall and saw Mrs. Xiao with a kind smile sitting beside a beautiful woman. Most of the noble ladies who came to congratulate them gathered here, chatting and laughing.


    She carried a slice of the cake and went outside the avenue by herself. When she was halfway through finishing her plate, someone suddenly sat down beside her. She looked up, and it was the beautiful woman who sat previously next to the old lady. Yun Shu put down the spoon and her movements became cautious: ¡°Sister-in-law¡­ ¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s so stuffy inside, I went out to get some air.¡±


    Yun Shu was shy and began to fidget nervously. Seeing Jiang Nian eating the cake with a happy face, she held her cheeks which began to tint bright red. Jiang Nian¡¯s face was beautiful, her eyes were shining, and when the breeze blew, the strands of hair that fell on her cheeks swayed gently. With the periodical ups and downs of the wind, she looked lazy and comfortable, but even more mesmerizing.


    No wonder there were countless rumors that the widow of the Xiao family was beautiful and charming, and her eyes so seductive. Xiao Yi was unlucky, he married such a beautiful wife but was short-lived and didn¡¯t get to enjoy the blessing.


    A car accident a year ago directly killed Xiao Yi, Xiao Yunshan, and Chen Mei. At that time, Jiang Nian had only been married to the Xiao family for a year. The bride became a widow after such a short time.


    Later, when it was known that the Xiao family was in turmoil, the side branch and the shareholders of the Xiao family jointly forced the palace to snatch the ownership of the Xiao family property, bullying the Xiao family, leaving only a useless old lady and an underage boy. Jiang Nian at that time stood up and took old Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Zheng to turn the tide, barely occupying a place, but likewise, they were embarrassed on all sides until Xiao Zheng finally grew up, graduated from his studies, and together with Jiang Nian, completely drove away the uncle who was from the side branch of the Xiao family, and then suppressed several shareholders who were trying to take control of the Xiao business. After the overall situation was somewhat stabilized, Jiang Nian stepped back, breaking the rumors that she was trying to occupy the Xiao family and overturn Xiao Zheng.


    This was also the first time for Yun Shu to come to Xiao¡¯s house. It was the first time for her to see Jiang Nian. She found out that she looked as amazing as in the rumors, and that at the age of thirty-five, she looked much younger than her age, and had an elegant temperament, very charming. Even her character was good.


    Jiang Nian ate a few bites of the cake, looked sideways and found that Yun Shu was still sitting quietly, too restrained to move, so she couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°You¡¯re Ah Zheng¡¯s girlfriend, maybe we¡¯ll be sisters in the future, don¡¯t be nervous, I don¡¯t eat people.¡±


    Yun Shu looked up at her, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I respect you.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it, yes, she was so powerful, she should indeed be respected! When she first arrived, it was because her face was so beautiful that not only did the people in the company disapprove of her, but other big shots also wanted to hook up with her when she went out to talk business. She was told secretly that although she was a widow, how old is she now? Now, chastity arches are not popular anymore, so what¡¯s the matter with secretly eating grass* outside? Who can ask you to remain a widow for life?


    (* it means ¡°having an affair¡±)


    Jiang Nian was still very dignified. She was only thinking about how to protect the huge legacy left by her husband. Gossip, workplace difficulties, and the temptation of a few beautiful men couldn¡¯t defeat her at all!


    Facts proved that she was very powerful. It was absolutely right to stick to her original intention. After several years of hard work, the company finally stabilized. Xiao Zheng has also grown up, and will no longer hide, crying secretly. Now is finally the time to enjoy happiness!


    She smiled and looked in a good mood: ¡°How long have you been talking to Ah Zheng?¡±


    Yun Shu paused, then replied, ¡°Three months.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ve only known each other for three-month-old and he¡¯s willing to take you home with him and introduce you, it seems that he likes you very much.¡±


    Yun Shu lowered her head and smiled, but did not answer, instead she clasped her hands nervously.


    Jiang Nian shook her head. Young people today are really thin-skinned, and it¡¯s embarrassing for them to even say a few words. Of course, she said this not because she¡¯s thick-skinned. She has experienced pretty much everything the world has to offer and is used to seeing big scenes.


    Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t see Jiang Nian in the living room. He asked his aunt and learned that Jiang Nian was sitting outside with Yun Shu and eating dessert.


    He frowned and called Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu was startled when she saw Xiao Zheng¡¯s call, Jiang Nian glanced at the phone, of course she saw who was calling, and smiled clearly.


    Yun Shu picked up the phone, and after a while, she hung up, got up, and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed and waved her hand, ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    Yun Shu got up and looked a little flustered, and walked away quickly.


    After just two minutes, a man in black came over. He had a handsome face, his sword eyebrows nearly reached his temples, his facial features were deep, his jaw was tight, and his slightly squinted dark eyes made him look a little more dangerous, but he held a delicate and beautiful little cake in his hand, which softened his appearance somewhat.


    Jiang Nian looked up, it was Xiao Zheng. She smiled warmly, ¡°Yun Shu just left, you seem to have missed her.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°She was in a hurry and has already left.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded, oh well.


    Xiao Zheng put the cake in front of Jiang Nian, he sat aside and watched her eat the cake in small bites.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°You¡¯re the birthday boy today, go and play, don¡¯t just watch me eat cake.¡±


    Xiao Zheng lowered his eyes, with a look of nostalgia and grievance, and said in a low voice, ¡°But I prefer it to be like before. You made a bowl of longevity noodles every year, and we celebrated with grandma, just the three of us. Those people outside, when our family was down, no one came.¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that this kid was not raised in vain, he remembers the hand that feeds him, so he can honor her in the future, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a bowl of longevity noodles later.¡±


    Xiao Zheng bent his lips upwards instantly, and said with anticipation, ¡°Is it alright at night, there are too many idlers during the day, I don¡¯t want us to be disturbed.¡±


    Jiang Nian naturally agreed, anyway, it¡¯s just a bowl of noodles, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s complexion finally improved after a gloomy day.


    ¡­


    After the luncheon, the guests of the Xiao family finally returned. The old lady was tired. Jiang Nian accompanied her back to the room to rest. She also discussed with her about Yun Shu, who was brought home by Xiao Zheng. The old lady was not very optimistic, saying that Yun Shu was still a college student. Not to mention anything else, she observed for a day and found out that Yun Shu was timid and shrinking, and she might not be able to take on the position of the wife of the patriarch of the Xiao family.


    ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about the little girl from the Chen family, but Ah Zheng doesn¡¯t accept to meet with her, and prefers to choose by himself. Niannian, please help and persuade him, Yun Shu is not suitable for him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Yun Shu is still young, as long as she studies and learns well, she will become Ah Zheng¡¯s virtuous helper.¡±


    Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Nian can understand the old lady¡¯s worries, she is afraid that if there is another accident, judging from the current situation of Yun Shu, she can¡¯t support the Xiao family at all.


    The old lady thought about it, and was even more unhappy: ¡°Yun Shu is twenty-two this year, right? You were married to Ah Yi at that age back then, and then Ah Yi had an accident¡­ If Yun Shu had your ability, I would not say anything, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t stop them. But you saw her too, she just quietly hides behind the crowd, if she doesn¡¯t speak, who will notice her?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought to herself: ¡± If you want her to be like me, it would be difficult, after all, my intelligence is unique in heaven and earth.¡±


    The old lady smiled, poked Jiang Nian¡¯s forehead, and fell asleep worriedly.


    Xiao Zheng went to see off the guests, then disappeared for an afternoon, and didn¡¯t come back until after ten o¡¯clock in the evening. At that time, the old lady had already fallen asleep, and Jiang Nian was also going to take a beauty sleep. Xiao Zheng called: ¡°Sister-in-law, you promised to make longevity noodles for me.¡±


    ¡°What time is it, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I just came back from the company.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng expressed that he was quite aggrieved.


    Jiang Nian changed her clothes and went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Zheng lying on the dining table in the living room. She had no choice but to go to the kitchen first. Fortunately, her aunt had prepared noodles and big bone soup earlier, otherwise she would have to boil it casually.


    Xiao Zheng leaned on the eaves of the kitchen, watching Jiang Nian walking around wearing an apron. He made another request very seriously: ¡°I want to eat two more fried eggs.¡±


    Jiang Nian gave him a deadpanned look, resigned to her fate. After eating two poached eggs, Jian Nian said, ¡°Grandma told me today that Yun Shu¡¯s ability is somewhat lacking, you have to teach her more.¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s smiling face sank, he did not voice agreement, but instead turned toward her and said: ¡°What about you, do you want to stay at our house all the time?¡±


    So who¡¯s the ML? Although it¡¯s plenty obvious at this point haha

 CH 131

    Jiang Nian looked at Xiao Zheng, who was leaning against the door with his hands folded over his chest.


    Of course she won¡¯t stay in the Xiao family forever. She has a plan. Now that the Xiao Group is in Xiao Zheng¡¯s hands, the current situation has stabilized. With her shares in the Xiao family, the annual dividends are enough to support her wandering and wealth gathering. It¡¯ll be the perfect life for her.


    But before that, some accounts still have to be settled. In the previous life, the original owner suffered a very miserable experience.


    Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I stay at Xiao¡¯s house?¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes became more serious.


    Jiang Nian smiled, ¡°The noodles are ready, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    Xiao Zheng went to the living room outside with his face hidden between his bangs. Jiang Nian sat down in front of him and watched him burying his head and eating noodles.


    Jiang Nian still remembered that when she first transmigrated, the Xiao family was in a bad condition, and her own condition was even worse.


    At that time, she had just been deceived by Jiang¡¯s father to return to Jiang¡¯s house on the grounds that he was seriously ill. Who would have guessed that she would be locked up and not allowed to return to Xiao¡¯s house.


    Shortly after Xiao Yi¡¯s death, the original owner¡¯s parents came to Xiao¡¯s family to take her back. In the eyes of the Jiang family, the original owner Jiang Nian and Xiao Yi were originally in a business marriage. Now that Xiao Yi is dead, Xiao Yunshan and Chen Mei were also not spared, the Xiao family was left with a 70-year-old old lady and a 17-year-old little boy. Under the external and internal troubles, the property belonging to the Xiao family would definitely be swallowed up.


    The interests of the Jiang family come first. After thinking about it for a long time, they ordered her to leave the Xiao family immediately with her inheritance and draw a clear line between her and the Xiao family. You can¡¯t get married in vain and get nothing, right? For this reason, Jiang¡¯s father even threatened to sever the father-daughter relationship if she disobeyed his orders.


    Not only that, but he also introduced her to Yang Hai from Jinke Electronics. Yang Hai is forty-five, widowed, has sons and daughters, his wife died of breast cancer, his son and daughter are 20 years old, and they are still in college. Jiang Nian is not too young, so this match is considered decent. The original owner was naturally unwilling, but unfortunately, no matter how she refused and protested, she could not make father Jiang change his mind.


    When Jiang Nian arrived, the original owner had been on a hunger strike for three days.


    She was not the original owner, so the first thing she did was to eat first,  wait for Jiang¡¯s father to come back from work and fulfill his ¡°severing the father-daughter relationship¡±, then leave the Jiang family decisively.


    At that time, she was also in a hurry to go back to guard the gold and silver mountains of the Xiao family. She didn¡¯t have to spend so much time in the Jiang family. Now that she has more time, some accounts can be settled slowly.


    Xiao Zheng put down his chopsticks, looked at the woman sitting in front of him resting her cheeks on her hands, and asked, ¡°Sister-in-law, have you been happy all these years?¡±


    Jiang Nian answered, surprised, ¡°I am very happy, why ask this?¡±


    Xiao Zheng looked at her with distress and guilt and tightened his fingers, suffocating slightly in his heart.


    He was not as smart as his elder brother since he was a child. From childhood to adulthood, everyone said that his elder brother was the only genius in the family, but he knew that he was the one who was not up to par. Xiao Yi completed his college courses by himself in high school, he had already finished his Master at the age of 20, then he joined the company and was able to silence those old foxes by himself. He is different. He does not have the talent and ability of his elder brother. What his elder brother only needs to browse, he needs to learn for a long time. He is very stupid.


    After the car accident, he thought countless times that if he was the one to die instead of his elder brother, the Xiao family would not be in trouble, grandma would not worry to the point of washing her face with tears all day, and sister-in-law would not stand in front of them and shoulder heavy responsibilities. He even remembered that when Jiang Nianchu went to the company, some deliberately made things difficult for her, and they¡¯d pressure her to drink multiple cups¡­


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you have paid so much for our family. Since the death of my eldest brother, you stayed single, taking care of my grandmother, and me, and dealing with these ill-intentioned people around me. Now I can protect you and grandma. I hope you think about yourself, don¡¯t wrong yourself.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought it was no big deal, and she reassured him with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not wrong myself.¡±


    Xiao Zheng squinted and smiled, his appearance losing the maturity he portrayed most of the time, but instead showed the childish and cute side of his childhood.


    After Xiao Zheng finished eating the longevity noodles, Jiang Nian went back to her room to rest while Xiao Zheng went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. At this moment, his face was no longer as harmless as before. His face was heavy. After cleaning the dishes, he looked at the rushing water and suddenly pressed the tap.


    He suddenly received a call, the caller: Yun Shu.


    He picked it up expressionlessly, and said coldly, ¡°I told you to ask my assistant.¡±


    Yun Shu, who was on the other end of the phone, was so frightened that she hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to thank me, just remember what I said, stay away from Jiang Nian, and don¡¯t tell her anything about me.¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t say anything important, really¡­Miss Jiang only asked how long we have been dating. I said three months, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me in the future.¡±


    He hung up, his voice sounding very dissatisfied.


    Yun Shu was a little flustered, she wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and looked back at her mother lying on the hospital bed. She and her mother depended on each other for life, but cancer that her mother was diagnosed with two months ago had already used up all the family¡¯s savings. If it wasn¡¯t for her chance encounter with Xiao Zheng, they would have been kicked out of the hospital long ago.


    Although Xiao Zheng was very indifferent and seemed inhumane, even a little gloomy, she was very grateful to him.


    She just had to help him by pretending to be his girlfriend. Naturally, she won¡¯t refuse such a simple thing.


    In her eyes, Xiao Zheng is a good person, a very good person.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Xiao Zheng went downstairs and saw the old lady having breakfast. Jiang Nian was not there. She was probably running in the yard.


    He was indifferent, even looking a little apathetic.


    ¡°Grandma, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Well, good morning.¡±


    He took a bun and took a mouthful of porridge. The old lady glanced at him and saw that he went straight to the company after breakfast. The old lady was leaning on crutches and walked in the yard. Seeing Xiao Zheng¡¯s black car driving away, she turned back to the house.


    Xiao Zheng glanced back and quickly retracted his gaze.


    In the past, he could still meet Jiang Nian at the company, but now she stopped going and retreated completely. Even if he said he believed her, he couldn¡¯t keep her. Xiao Zheng thought that he should find a way to persuade Jiang Nian to return to the company.


    Jiang Nian was really busy. Seeing that the Xiao family was getting better and better, the Jiang family, who had been quiet for a long time, finally started to move again, calling her from time to time, hoping that she could go home. The things that happened back then were unpleasant, but with how many years have passed, what¡¯s an overnight feud between father and daughter?


    But this is not an overnight feud, but a lifetime feud.


    The original owner in the previous life was not doing well. If she hadn¡¯t crossed over, the original owner would be forced to marry Yang Hai soon. After the original owner married Yang Hai, the old lady who heard the news suffered from a stroke and was hospitalized. Xiao Zheng tried painstakingly to turn the tide and keep the Xiao family¡¯s position, but unfortunately, one is too old and the other is too young, and faced with old foxes filled with malice¡­ In the end, of course, they couldn¡¯t keep the propriety safe.


    The old lady died of anxiety not long after, leaving only Xiao Zheng, who had just turned seventeen, in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zheng was young and incompetent, so he naturally lost control of the Xiao family. Then there were relatives vying for his guardianship, just to occupy the inheritance in his hands. On the surface they loved him, but in fact they selfishly hindered and cornered him.


    It had been a long time since the original owner heard the news. At that time, she never understood why her biological father persecuted her like this. Later, she learned from Yang Haikou that Jiang¡¯s father thought of marriage for one billion as a ¡°cooperation fee¡±.


    After hearing this, the original owner was heartbroken. She tried to run away countless times, but because the villa was full of people loyal to Yang Hai, she was being watched even when she walked in the yard. She thought of countless ways, pretending to accept her fate. Once, when Yang Hai took her out to socialize, she used the excuse to go to the bathroom and ran away. However, fate did not favor her. She was hit and killed on the spot by a passing car because she ran in a panic.


    She may not understand until she dies, why all this befell her.


    Jiang Nian knew that all of this was because of a woman, Guo Xiuyu, the step-wife who was brought home by Jiang¡¯s father after her biological mother died.


    Yang Hai and Guo Xiuyu had known each other for a long time in private, and it was Yang Hai who introduced Guo Xiuyu to Jiang¡¯s father. Guo Xiuyu wanted to deal with Jiang Nian, and Yang Hai would naturally help to watch her and would not give her a chance to escape.


    Jiang Nian will not let any of these people go.


    This day, Guo Xiuyu called again, telling her how her father had missed her over the years, saying that her father had already regretted it and that he did it back then for her own good, nothing else.


    Jiang Nian also said with emotion: ¡°Yeah, for my sake, just lock me up and give me to an old man 20 years older than me, thank you so much. I didn¡¯t expect your kindness to be like this, and my eyes are truly open now.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, when Xiao Yi, Xiao Yunshan, and Chen Mei just died, everyone was saying that you were an unknown person, that you killed your husband¡¯s family, and we have been in harmony with you and Yang Hai. Did it hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I also had a relationship with you and my mother, did you kill my mother?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The call naturally ended in unhappiness.


    Guo Xiuyu frowned, always feeling that the gap between the current situation and her previous life is too big. She obviously made a lot of stumbling blocks for Xiao Zheng and Jiang Nian over the years, but Xiao Zheng was able to take control of the Xiao family three years earlier. Because of the rise of the Xiao family again, and because the Jiang family has been sitting idly by all these years, unable to benefit from Xiao Zheng, Jiang Tao has recently become restless, and even has some resentment towards her.


    Of course, that man was selfish and arrogant, brave and easy to take advantage of. She could settle him in a previous life, and naturally she also can in this life. What made her care was that Xiao Zheng liked Jiang Nian.


    Back then, the fact that the younger brother-in-law wanted to marry the widowed sister-in-law was widely spread in the circle!


    She knew Xiao Zheng¡¯s methods, so when she came back from the rebirth, she would blow Jiang Tao¡¯s ear to let him marry Jiang Nian to Yang Hai, but unfortunately, it fell short in the end.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng got off work earlier that night. The family of three had dinner together. Xiao Zheng¡¯s mood was light.


    When he was young, he couldn¡¯t hide his emotions at all. When faced with the difficult and frivolous words of the board of directors and relatives, he would get angry, and he even ruined some of Jiang Nian¡¯s plans.


    Xiao Zheng studied for a long time and endured it for a long time. Every time he was punished, he would kneel in the ancestral hall. He would not eat when his aunt secretly brought him food. He would also hold the old lady¡¯s leg to wipe his tears, promising to never do it again.


    He will never do it again.


    By now, she became an old lady, and many of them still don¡¯t quite understand her grandson.


    Xiao Er Shao, who was pampered and sunny, looked like an irritable little leopard.


    He had clear grievances and clear emotions, and couldn¡¯t do anything fake.


    Of course, he had suffered a lot because of this. Jiang Nian had told him many times, and even fined him not to eat dinner because of this, just to make him remember.


    When facing the enemy, once your emotions are seen through, you have already lost half of the war.


    The old lady looked at Xiao Zheng, then at Jiang Nian, and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Zheng, take your girlfriend home for dinner tomorrow, it¡¯s the weekend anyway.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, maybe not tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°There is something going on at Yunshu School. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°I¡¯m just inviting her for dinner. It won¡¯t take much time. No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. How can young people not pay attention to their health.¡±


    Xiao Zheng smiled helplessly and complied, ¡°Okay. Okay, I¡¯ll ask her.¡±


    The old lady was satisfied, and then said, ¡°Niannian, are you okay with dining here tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free.¡±


    The old lady was happy, ¡°Well, our family will have a meal together.¡±


    Xiao Zheng tightened his hand holding the chopsticks, but when the two women looked up, they couldn¡¯t see anything unusual.


    After dinner, Jiang Nian went for a run as usual. She used to run with Xiao Zheng, but he has been lazy recently, and he doesn¡¯t run with Jiang Nian very much. Instead, he reads in the study.


    Standing in the study, he lifted the curtains a little, and he could clearly see Jiang Nian running in the yard. She was wearing simple sports clothes, with a hat covering her head, so he could only see a thin figure.


    He watched for a while, then the study door was knocked. The old lady was at the door: ¡°Ah Zheng?¡±


    Xiao Zheng lowered the curtains and walked to open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandma?¡±


    ¡°Come and see you.¡±


    The old lady stood in the study and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the curtains, the room is pitch black.¡±


    Xiao Zheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s quieter, I still have a lot of documents to read.¡±


    The old lady smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Look at you, so hard and so serious. I am relieved, after so many years, the Xiao propriety has finally returned to the hands of our Xiao family, you have to keep our Xiao family¡¯s reputation, but also our Xiao family status! Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother you, you can do it. By the way, remember to bring Yun Shu back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    He said afterward that Yun Shu had to catch up with the papers, so she really can¡¯t come. The old lady didn¡¯t say anything, but was disappointed, ¡°I have prepared a large table of dishes, what a pity.¡±


    Jiang Nian was actually a little puzzled, the old lady clearly told her that she didn¡¯t like Yun Shu, and felt that Yun Shu was not suitable for the role of Xiao Zheng¡¯s wife, but now it seems that she likes her quite a bit?


    She said, ¡°Grandma, it doesn¡¯t matter, there is still a chance.¡±


    The old lady hummed helplessly and glanced at Xiao Zheng.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s attitude was sincere and flattered: ¡°Grandma, I will definitely bring Yun Shu next time.¡±


    It was quite a hearty meal because Auntie¡¯s craftsmanship was very good. Jiang Nian had a round stomach, and the old lady was satiated as well.  Xiao Zheng was in the study on the second floor. He lit a cigarette, but none of the documents spread out on the table came into his eyes.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the old lady to come again. She was not as talkative as yesterday, and looked very serious: ¡°Ah Zheng, why didn¡¯t you bring Yunshu back for dinner today?¡±


    ¡°Yunshu can¡¯t come because of something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an excuse. ¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Have you not given up on Jiang Nian? Did you ask Yun Shu to lie to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your elder sister-in-law, even if your elder brother dies, she is your elder sister-in-law, if you don¡¯t put away your little thoughts, we will never be able to keep her in this family!¡±


    The author has something to say:


    the male protagonist should be Xiao Zheng.


    The translator has something to say:


    I¡¯m sorry for the late update (again) QAQ. I was really sick and wasn¡¯t really in the mood for anything.


    Important notice: chapters 88-90 were deleted by the previous translator. I talked with our administrator and decided to translate those first. I¡¯ll try to speed things up so please bear with me TwT!

 CH 132

    Although Xiao Zheng was not as much of a genius as Xiao Yi, he was smart after all. He was no longer the young man who could only stand behind Jiang Nian. Those reckless, impulsive, and ignorant impulses had long since been restrained, and he knew more clearly than anyone that once his feelings were discovered, the old lady wouldn¡¯t accept it, Jiang Nian maybe even less, and the current situation of the three of them would dwindle into an irremediable state.


    So he hid his feelings very deeply, if it wasn¡¯t for¡­


    If the old lady hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, the fact that Xiao Zheng liked Jiang Nian would still be a secret buried in his heart. He would still get along with her like before, exercising together in the morning, watching TV or dealing with official business together in the evening, instead of being so restrained and distant from her, forced to go on blind dates constantly and threatened with his secret being spilled to Jiang Nian, all constraining him to make a deal with Yun Shu to deceive the old lady.


    It happened a few months ago. At that time, he and Jiang Nian were making final preparations for the company¡¯s board of directors. It was very late in the study that day. He couldn¡¯t remember exactly, but he saw Jiang Nian lying tired, asleep on the desk peacefully. Instead of waking her up, he unknowingly stood by and watched her for a long time.


    Only when there was no one around could he carefully reveal a little bit of his long-hidden secret.


    But when he looked up, he saw the shocked old lady standing at the door of the study.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and turned to go out.


    Xiao Zheng knew that this matter was not over.


    The next day, he was called over by the old lady, who seemed to have not gotten a wink of sleep all night and was exhausted.


    He knelt beside her bed.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Does Jiang Nian know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°¡­I know.¡±


    ¡°Know? What do you know? I don¡¯t think you know!¡± The old lady was as stern as when he was young: ¡°You are wrong, you are very wrong about this! You must put your thoughts away, remember your identity!¡±


    Of course Xiao Zheng knew what his identity was, he was her brother-in-law, and she was the favorite woman of his most respected eldest brother.


    ¡°I see, grandma.¡±


    However, after that, the old lady didn¡¯t seem to feel at ease. She began to arrange blind dates for Xiao Zheng and let him meet more girls. She thought that it was only because Xiao Zheng had been relying on and staying beside Jiang Nian too much over the years that he developed such improper thoughts.


    Xiao Zheng was raised on by her and Jiang Nian. After the car accident, the Xiao family was in chaos. Xiao Zheng lost his father, mother, and brother, and also lost a lot of happiness and freedom. He studied at school during the day and went home at night to study business. Following Jiang Nian to learn to handle official business, he was not as smart as Xiao Yi, so he could only spend more and more time studying, repeatedly reading the papers over and over again¡­


    He didn¡¯t have any friends, and naturally he didn¡¯t have time to meet other girls. As far as she knew, he had never dated anyone over the years, and she had never seen any woman around him.


    The old lady was very strict with Xiao Zheng. She hoped desperately that Xiao Zheng could grow up and support the Xiao family, so much that she did not expect Xiao Zheng would have ideas toward Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian was a good girl, and the girl Xiao Yi liked would naturally not be bad. She saw everything she did after the Xiao family accident. For so many years, Jiang Nian had guarded the old lady and taught Xiao Zheng everything she knew. It¡¯s all in the eyes, a woman¡¯s good years were buried in the Xiao family. The old lady was not hard-hearted and took Jiang Nian¡¯s efforts into her eyes, of course, she will not object to her remarriage, and will bless her, the Xiao family will be her eternal backing, but the person she¡¯ll be wedded to must not be Xiao Zheng.


    What¡¯s more, there have been a lot of rumors outside over the past few years. If there is anything concrete, the situation will be even more unpleasant outside. When the time comes, Xiao Yi, who is already dead, will talked about out and he¡¯ll be pointed at. And what about the reputation of the Xiao family, even Jiang Nian will be forced to leave the Xiao family in order to avoid suspicion.


    The old lady could only let Xiao Zheng contact other girls, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Zheng to be submissive on the surface and brought Yun Shu to lie to her!


    ¡°Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t try to lie to me, you brought Yun Shu back for the first time to appease me, lest I introduce you to girls from different families. Those ladies from aristocratic families are not easy to control. You are afraid that things will exceed your expectations. It will ruin your affairs, and you are also afraid that Jiang Nian will contact those young ladies and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. After that, you will not bring Yun Shu back because you have never given up Jiang Nian in your heart. You are afraid of being misunderstood by her, aren¡¯t you? This is not giving up!¡±


    Xiao Zheng explained: ¡°Grandma, I brought Yun Shu back to reassure you, but I didn¡¯t bring Yun Shu back today because I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to marry her, so there was no need for too much contact with the family, wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    He said it very seriously, with a little helplessness. It really didn¡¯t look like he was lying, but instead, it made the old lady suspicious, thinking that maybe she got it wrong: ¡°You mean it?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°You are like this, I think it¡¯s the best, that Yun Shu is really not suitable for you, just seeing her makes me terrified. If you want her to face the board of directors, I¡¯m afraid she will be so scared that she¡¯d fall to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m measured, grandma, you go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Remember your identity.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After the old lady left, Xiao Zheng¡¯s face turned gloomy. He leaned on the seat, closed his eyes and pinched the space between his brows.


    It¡¯s hard to get the old lady to accept that he likes Jiang Nian. The old woman¡¯s thoughts are stubborn and paranoid, and it¡¯s hard to make her change her mind. Not to mention the old lady, even when he found out that the woman he was thinking of was his own When he was sister-in-law, even he was also taken aback.


    He had thought that it was an illusion, but let him hide it again and pretend that nothing happened, so that he could deceive others but not himself.


    He looked at the pale ceiling, he liked Jiang Nian, he liked her so much that he couldn¡¯t give up on her at all.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Xiao Zheng sat up straight, the gloom on his face had long since disappeared, and he looked indifferent again.


    At this time, only Jiang Nian will come knocking on the door.


    He got up and went to open the door. Sure enough, he saw Jiang Nian who had just returned from running. She had her ponytail tied up, her cheeks were flushed, and a few strands were stuck to her cheeks. Because of the heat, he seemed to be able to smell a faint sweet smell, which was very familiar to him. It¡¯s her scent.


    She also held a glass of milk in her hand: ¡°Here, I brought it to you along the way.¡±


    Xiao Zheng smiled and said thank you, and took it with one hand.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, are you really not going to go back to the company?¡±


    ¡°No, I still have some things to do. I can¡¯t sleep well when I¡¯m busy with work. It¡¯s better to be a freeloader and relax.¡± Jiang Nian waved her hand, she really didn¡¯t want to go back.


    Xiao Zheng lowered his eyes and said helplessly: ¡°Sister-in-law, you are not here, I¡¯m not used to many things, and it is very difficult for me to deal with them.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t you have people in your hands?¡±


    ¡°But you are the only one I really trust. ¡±


    Jiang Nian wanted to pat him on the shoulder like she used to, but found that he was so tall that she couldn¡¯t pat him at all, so she could only pat his arm and encouraged: ¡°You will get used to it, don¡¯t worry, you have been doing well all these years.¡±


    Xiao Zheng looked at her and shook his head stubbornly.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you can go and rest.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Jiang Nian said, ¡°You also have a rest early, don¡¯t be too busy.¡±


    ¡°Well, good night, sister-in-law.¡±


    Xiao Zheng watched Jiang Nian return to the bedroom and turned back to the study.


    He lowered his head, looked at the milk in his hand, and rubbed his fingertips as if a little soft warmth still remained there.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Jiang Nian was really busy. She often couldn¡¯t see anyone, and she left early and returned late. Xiao Zheng only found out later, learning that the Jiang family had been in contact more frequently in recent days, and sent a few posts asking for a visit. Their intention was already obvious.


    The old lady was very disdainful: ¡°At that time, our family¡¯s situation was so difficult, but I didn¡¯t see them help, even Jiang Nian didn¡¯t get even an ounce of help, but now, they think about coming over to get in touch. Yes. Sure enough, if your father marries a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. I think this Jiang Tao is old and confused!¡±


    The matter of the Jiang family was spread everywhere, and the movement of Jiang Nian to leave the Jiang family made a lot of noise. At that time, Jiang Tao shouted at the door that he would cut off the relationship between father and daughter and drove her away. They hadn¡¯t exchanged even a word at festivals since then, and even if they met on some necessary occasions, they acted as if they didn¡¯t know each other. In recent years, the Xiao family had slowly gotten up, and the Jiang family reached out instead, especially recently, they were even more attentive.


    Auntie said, ¡°Jiang Tao is Madam¡¯s father after all. Madam has been away from home for nearly nine years and has resigned from the company. Does she have any plans?¡±


    The old lady thought for a while, then sighed helplessly, ¡°What we think doesn¡¯t matter, she and Jiang Tao are related by blood after all, I¡¯ll ask Niannian¡¯s plan when I have a chance.¡±


    Later, when the old lady and Jiang Nian were chatting in the sun in the yard, the old lady heard Jiang Nian say, ¡°Some things are really hard to give up.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Nian had plans to contact Jiang Tao, the old lady said: ¡°No matter what you decide, the Xiao family is your home.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled: ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Jiang Nian is not at home or not, now that the Xiao family¡¯s situation has stabilized, there is no need for her to stay, as long as there is a small amount of money, the world is home.


    The old lady told Xiao Zheng what Jiang Nian meant, and he was suffocated. Does she plan to go back to Jiang¡¯s house?


    Jiang Tao¡¯s mentality was not right. He was able to tie Jiang Nian to Yang Hai back then. At first glance, it was not something that a father could do. Now, seeing his attitude, it looked like a weasel greeting the chicken for the New Year¡­ No, Jiang Nian would not be so stupid. From what he knew about Jiang Nian, she wouldn¡¯t be fooled enough to be deceived by Jiang Tao, and the possibility of returning to Jiang¡¯s house was even less.


    He had been with Jiang Nian for many years and understood her temperament, which could only mean that Jiang Nian had other plans.


    Xiao Zheng had seen Jiang Nian holding information about Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu in her study before. At that time, he wondered why Jiang Nian was investigating Jiang Tao, and he was still wondering if she was homesick, so he¡­ Later, when he saw Jiang Nian reading information about Yang Hai, he vaguely felt that Jiang Nian might be after the Jiang family to take revenge.


    Xiao Zheng naturally didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to leave, because whether she was in the Xiao family or not, it was not an obstacle to prevent him from being with her. Instead, it was better for her to stay under his nose, always in his presence.


    Surprise surprise! No, I didn¡¯t finish translating chapters 88 and 89, so why¡¯d I post chapter 132 you ask? ¡®Cause I discovered that chapters 92-65 are missing as well! I swear they were present when I picked this novel up! It¡¯s like I gotta retranslate the apocalypse arc in its entirety QAQ. And since it¡¯s gonna take quite some time, Imma try to update this arc as well, so as not to make you too impatient. Wish me luck TwT!

 CH 133

    Jiang Nian was unaware of the turbulent undercurrent between Xiao Zheng and the old lady and was now thinking about the Jiang family.


    It had been almost ten years since she came to this world. When Xiao Zheng was taking ahold of Xiao¡¯s power, her heroine¡¯s halo finally got a breakthrough. By the time she reached the 60-point pass line, she was already stuck at fifty-eight points for years.


    But it¡¯s a pity that since reaching sixty, the score seemed to be stagnant, which meant that this point was not the key to her breakthrough.


    In this way, Jiang Nian naturally put the abacus on the Jiang family. In the previous life, although the original owner died abruptly, from being placed under house arrest by Jiang Tao to being sent to the Yang family, the days where she suffered were numerous. Not to mention that the original owner had a face that toppled cities and brought disaster to the country and the people, how could Yang Hai be able to hold back from touching her.


    Those days were true hell for the original owner.


    Jiang Nian spent a long time and fished out information about Jiang Tao, Guo Xiuyu, and Yang Hai. Jiang Tao and Yang Hai have still been in touch in recent years. The two have cooperated on several projects. They were apparently successful, otherwise they would not have cooperated until now. However, in the past two years, Jiang Tao¡¯s career has not been as smooth as before. Some time ago, it seemed that he had lost a lot of money. Jiang Tao and Yang Hai also made a big fuss about this.


    It seemed that these two people have made a big move recently. They are planning to develop a commercial house in a residential area in the north of the city. There are many people living there, and there are many schools, hospitals, and large shopping malls around. It¡¯s also near the subway entrance, so there¡¯ll be always someone who¡¯d buy from them and the clients are basically secured. Of course, the land must be won before any of this could happen.


    Before, Jiang Nian also suspected that Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai were in a relationship before, because the fact that they were old acquaintances and grew up together was too suspicious. She always wanted to seize the handle of these two people, but it was a pity that the people who followed them had not found anything. They had not found any proof of private adultery between the two over the years, but there was no shortage of contacts in private. Yang Hai helped Guo Xiuyu resolve several women who had entanglements with Jiang Tao.


    The two were very cautious.


    In fact, in the original owner¡¯s memory, at least before her mother died, Jiang Tao could be regarded as a decent father.


    It was only a year after her mother¡¯s death that Guo Xiuyu entered Jiang¡¯s house, and Jiang Tao¡¯s temperament was increasingly revealed.


    Because Jiang Nian¡¯s instincts were always on point, she knew that Jiang was not a good person since the first time she saw him, so she investigated Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu¡¯s encounters before and after her mother¡¯s death, only to know that they met after the original owner¡¯s mother became ill. The original owner¡¯s mother was seriously ill for two years, and at first she was allowed to recuperate at home. Later, she spent most of the time in the hospital before her death. Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness and had already hooked up with Guo Xiuyu.


    Before meeting Jiang Tao, Guo Xiuyu had just divorced her ex-husband, and when she married Jiang Tao, she also had a ten-year-old daughter.


    Jiang Nian also thought about whether the death of the original owner¡¯s mother was related to Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu, but Jiang¡¯s mother really died of illness. In the week before her death, the original owner did not leave the hospital for half a step, and nothing suspicious happened.


    She could only give up this clue and start from other directions.


    This day, Jiang Nian received a call from Jiang Tao again, asking her to meet him. Jiang Nian thought about it and finally agreed.


    Jiang Tao was naturally very happy, and even his dissatisfaction with Guo Xiuyu during this period has also decreased a little. If, as Guo Xiuyu said, the Xiao family he been over, Jiang Nian¡¯s stay in the Xiao family would have been a drag on him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be fascinated for a while, to the point of really wanting to marry Jiang Nian to Yang Hai. That¡¯s why the father and daughter fell out later, and they have not reconciled until now.


    But since Jiang Nian now agreed, it means that she still wants to go back to this house.


    The meeting place was not at Jiang¡¯s house but at a tea house.


    This should be the first time in a few years that Jiang Tao and Jiang Nian were drinking tea at the same table peacefully. Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed. He looked at Jiang Nian in front of him and found that she had lost her childishness. Even more so, the sharpness and despair when she fought against him were replaced with indifferent rationality. At that time, her eyes were full of pain and confusion, but now she looks at him with indifference.


    ¡°Sit, what to drink?¡±


    ¡°Tieguanyin*.¡±


    (*literally ¡°Iron Goddess of Mercy¡±, it¡¯s a type of Oolong (tea))


    Jiang Tao smiled and said, ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful that you could support the Jiang family.¡±


    Jiang Nian replied, ¡°I studied finance in college.¡±


    ¡± As expected of my, Jiang Tao¡¯s, daughter. You¡¯re very promising. When do you think you can come home for dinner? You have been away from home for so long, and you haven¡¯t come back. It¡¯s alright now, and we father and daughter will move around more in the future.¡± After Jiang Tao voiced his intention, he looked at Jiang Nian expectantly.


    Jiang Nian sneered inwardly, does this Jiang Tao really think she has that big of a heart, so much that she¡¯ll forget what happened in the past?


    She lowered her head and took a sip of tea, but did not speak.


    Jiang Tao frowned, probably understanding Jiang Nian¡¯s attitude, and continued: ¡°I was wrong about what happened before, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you, but the situation was special at that time, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Jiang Nian mocked: ¡°Just like this? Yang Hai is merely a few years younger than you.¡±


    Jiang Tao defended: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s your Aunt Guo, she asked the master to read your future for you, and he said that your life will not be very good¡­ A very lonely life, Xiao Yi was dead and his family was in a tight spot, and Yang Hai¡¯s and your eight characters are compatible. If you don¡¯t marry him, your life might be even more difficult in the future. Was there anything I could do?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Really? I thought you had a new son, that¡¯s why you gave me away.¡±


    Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu have a son, he¡¯s eight years old this year. He should be the main reason why Guo Xiuyu was able to persuade Jiang Tao. Before, Jiang Tao had a daughter with her, similar to Jiang Nian, so naturally he would not be too biased. Later, it was different. Guo Xiuyu conceived a son for him, and their daughter was very good. The bad will of course be put later. Jiang Nian guessed that Guo Xiuyu must have told Jiang Tao that she was destined to kill her husband¡¯s family. If she killed her husband¡¯s family, she would kill her mother¡¯s family. The first one to be killed must be the most vulnerable child in her womb. This is Jiang Tao¡¯s only son¡­ Not to mention, isn¡¯t marrying Yang Hai saving Jiang Nian¡¯s life too?


    Jiang Tao summed it up and confirmed her conjuncture.


    Being pointed out by Jiang Nian at this moment, Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face, so he could only persuade Jiang Nian that he was confused for a while and only hoped that the past would pass, ¡°Niannian, I am on your side now. Now that I am your only relative, we will let go of our past suspicions, and we will still be a family in the future.¡±


    ¡°I was very concerned about those things at the time. If you really want me to forgive, let Guo Xiuyu apologize in person.¡±


    Jiang Tao saw that there was a way out, so of course he wouldn¡¯t refuse. He agreed immediately, anyway, it¡¯s not difficult to ask Guo Xiuyu to apologize.


    This meeting was quite pleasant, at least Jiang Tao seemed very happy, and before leaving, he taught Jiang Nian: ¡°You have done so much for the Xiao family, and you have worked hard, not to mention that Xiao Zheng still relies on you today. Although you have stepped down now, you should keep your eyes on what belongs to you. Xiao Zheng is not a lamb, so don¡¯t be easily deceived.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°I will keep a close watch on the Xiao family, and I will watch even more what my mother left me after her death. It has been in the Jiang home all these years, and I have not moved the part that belongs to me. Now that I am back, it can be handed over to me for a reasonable distribution.¡±


    Jiang Tao¡¯s face froze for a moment, and he said, ¡°This is not urgent, it¡¯s all yours anyway, there¡¯s absolutely no problem with dad keeping it for you.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Jiang Tao with a faint smile then hummed.


    God knows what Jiang Tao told Guo Xiuyu, but she called on the third day and said sorry in a sincere tone. What she did before was something she didn¡¯t think about, and she hoped Jiang Nian could forgive her.


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows: ¡°This is too insincere, come to Xiao¡¯s house.¡±


    Jiang Tao was beside Guo Xiuyu when she made the call. Hearing this, he immediately asked her to do as told and go obediently. Guo Xiuyu was really smart, she pressed down the dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart and said aggrievedly: ¡°For you and Niannian to be reconciled, I will do anything.¡±


    She coaxed Jiang Tao into satisfaction. She understood Jiang Tao¡¯s character, so she needed to compliment and obey him to satisfy his arrogance and pride.


    Guo Xiuyu also wanted to take her son Jiang Boxue with her, but Jiang Tao stopped her, saying that children should not be involved in this kind of thing. Guo Xiuyu, who planned to take Jiang Boxue there because she wanted to rely on her son to be next to Jiang Nian and not be embarrassed, had to give up her plan.


    In the end, when Jiang Tao left, the leisure and inevitable victory just now was gone, and he was afraid that Jiang Nian would say something more about the shares.


    Jiang Nian stood at the window on the second floor, watching Jiang Tao¡¯s car go away.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu arrived at Xiao¡¯s house, the auntie led them to sit in the living room for about ten minutes. They first thought that Jiang Nian was delayed by something urgent, and only after asking Auntie did they find out that it was Jiang Nian¡¯s snack time, so they had to wait.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Tao held his breath, suppressed his dissatisfaction, and decided to wait for Jiang Nian¡¯s anger to calm down and talk about her, how can a junior let the elder wait?


    Guo Xiuyu lowered her head and smiled secretly.


    By the time Jiang Nian came out, another ten minutes had passed.


    She wore simple home clothes today, white trousers, her long hair scattered over her shoulders, and she put on light makeup. In addition, she was too beautiful, and it seemed that everyone could not take their eyes off her.


    There was actually Xiao Zheng who came out with her. He was wearing white shirt and black trousers. He had a handsome face, and the silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose made him look extremely refined and gentle, without the awe-inspiring indifference he had when facing outsiders.


    He habitually walked behind Jiang Nian and followed her, as natural as breathing. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, they still had intimacy and trust that ordinary people couldn¡¯t ignore.


    She sat down on the sofa, and Xiao Zheng sat beside her.


    Jiang Nian leaned lazily on the armrest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly.¡±


    Jiang Tao returned her smile, replying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Zheng to be at home too. Over the years, Ah Zheng has grown up a lot. I listened to many old friends who said that Ah Zheng you are young and fearsome, the color blue is made out of indigo but is more vivid than indigo*, and you are not inferior to those of the past¡­¡± He obviously meant by that Xiao Yi.


    (*Çà³öÓÚÀ¶¶øʤÓÚÀ¶, meaning the student surpasses the master.)


    Xiao Zheng finally looked at Jiang Tao with an indifferent look, obviously not saying a word, but the indifference in his eyes made Jiang Tao shut up, he smiled awkwardly and muttered in his heart that this kid could only cry before. He didn¡¯t expect that when he grew up, he became really scary, surprising indeed.


    He winked at Guo Xiuyu.


    Guo Xiuyu smiled gently: ¡°Niannian, I came today to apologize for what happened before, I hope you can forgive me for being reckless at that time, I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, I was confused by a fortune-teller¡­ I hope you don¡¯t remember those small things. Forgive me, don¡¯t hurt the relationship between you and your father because of me.¡±


    Jiang Nian sneered, ¡°Yang Hai can be my father, you really dare to introduce me, lock me in the house, and every day come and brainwash me, if it wasn¡¯t for my firmness of mind, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d really follow your way, and I wouldn¡¯t have come to today. Now that I think about it, it was like being in hell at that time. Since you have come to beg my forgiveness, then kneel down first to show your sincerity.¡±


    Jiang Tao was stunned, looking at Jiang Nian, and even Guo Xiuyu jerked in surprise.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and seeing Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu,  his mood turned for the worst. He had only heard about Jiang Nian¡¯s experience a few years ago from other people¡¯s mouths. Now that she said it herself, he felt as if his heart was squeezed and pinched tight, if she didn¡¯t run out at the beginning, wouldn¡¯t she be married to that Yang Hai?


    Guo Xiuyu and Jiang Tao felt inexplicably creeped out, as if they were being stared at by something extremely dangerous. But although Jiang Nian made Guo Xiuyu kneel, she didn¡¯t look gloomy, and Xiao Zheng also seemed indifferent.


    Jiang Nian was non-commital: ¡°Don¡¯t you kneel? It seems that you have no sincerity.¡±


    Jiang Tao looked at Guo Xiuyu and raised his chin.


    Guo Xiuyu never thought that Jiang Nian, who was not tepid, would ask her to kneel as soon as he came!


    Kneel down? How can it be!


    My exams are over, so expect more updates in the future.

 CH 134

    Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t move for a long time, and the atmosphere froze.


    Jiang Nian did not urge her, because what she wanted was far more than Guo Xiuyu kneeling down and apologizing.


    Jiang Tao tried to smooth things out and persuaded with a smile: ¡°Niannian, your aunt Guo already knows that she was wrong, and also sincerely apologized to you, so she doesn¡¯t need to kneel down, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°I don¡¯t force it, but just saying ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s too light, it could be said casually, I can¡¯t see the sincerity, and I can¡¯t believe that Ms. Guo is sincerely apologizing. You have to give something to show me your sincerity, so that everyone can be happy, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian spoke softly and didn¡¯t look aggressive, but she also brought some business at the negotiating table.


    Jiang Tao thought about it and winked at Guo Xiuyu.


    It meant thet he implicitly agreed with Jiang Nian¡¯s words and hoped that Guo Xiuyu would do the kneeling. Seeing this, Guo Xiuyu clenched her fist, her face was already extremely ugly. She forced a smile, looking embarrassed and hurt: ¡°Niannian, do you hate me so much?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at her and answered, ¡°Ms. Guo, you found an unknown fortune-teller to slander me. As a result, my father and I hated each other for many years and hurt our father-daughter relationship. What era do we live in, I didn¡¯t expect anyone to believe in the fortune-telling nonsense. Not to mention, when I was detained, no matter how much I begged you, you never let me go. I still suffer from nightmares because of what you did. Today I just want to see a sincere apology. If you can¡¯t do it, it can only mean that you don¡¯t think you have done anything wrong. If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to say any more, you can go.¡±


    After that, she stood up.


    Xiao Zheng followed Jiang Nian to stand up, and glanced at Guo Xiuyu with a malevolent glint in his eyes.


    Jiang Tao was rather anxious, this opportunity is rare and cannot be missed, isn¡¯t it just kneeling, what¡¯s the difficulty? Besides, it was indeed Guo Xiuyu¡¯s fault at the beginning. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t think that Jiang Nian was a disaster star. These years have been enough to prove that Jiang Nian is not a disaster star, she is a lucky star, a big lucky star! Who dares to deny Jiang Nian¡¯s contribution and credit in the prosperous situation of the Xiao Family today?


    ¡°Xiuyu, it was you who made a mistake in the first place. You have to apologize properly.¡± Even if he privately felt that Jiang Nian¡¯s request was a bit too much, he would tell her later that Guo Xiuyu was also his wife and her stepmother. Asking an elder to kneel like this would mean disrespect for the elders and the young, and too painful to the face.


    Guo Xiuyu was really embarrassed. She glanced at Jiang Tao, who had a determined face, and then noticed the contempt on Jiang Nian¡¯s indifferent face. Xiao Zheng was even more indulgent when he was watching a good show, looking at her from time to time, whether intentionally or not. Since she was reborn, she was used to the smooth flow of the wind. She was always the one envied and held in the palms of everyone¡¯s hands, but now she actually has to kneel to Jiang Nian!


    Jiang Tao urged again: ¡°Xiuyu, apologize quickly!¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and said, ¡°Since Ms. Guo is not sincere, then forget it, you can go back.¡±


    Jiang Tao frowned: ¡°Xiuyu!¡±


    Guo woman who is considerate and tolerant, especially likes to show her admiration and love for Jiang Tao, her petty and gentle, completely understands Jiang Tao¡¯s temperament, and of course she knows that Jiang Tao is very powerful and selfish. Now, following Jiang Nian, I still see Jiang Nian¡¯s ability, and more importantly, what Xiao Zheng and the old lady valued Jiang Nian, not to mention that Jiang Nian still has Xiao¡¯s shares in her hands, which is the big one¡­


    If she doesn¡¯t kneel, Jiang Nian will If she tried to use more means, Jiang Tao might even divorce her for the sake of profit. Anyway, she is not as attractive as a young girl, so what is her hard work over the years? Everything in the Jiang family must belong to her son.


    It¡¯s just kneeling, she used to work outside for others.


    She slipped and knelt on the ground, resisting her resentment towards Jiang Nian, and begged, ¡°Jiang Nian, I did something wrong before, I¡¯m sorry, I hope the relationship between you and your father won¡¯t be affected because of me.¡±


    Jiang Tao looked a little distressed, but at the same time he was very satisfied with her obedience. Anyway, there were no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no face to speak of.


    ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t you think your anger should go away by now?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Guo Xiuyu, who was kneeling on the ground but was gleeful at the thought of her opponent being forced to forgive and forget. Guo Xiuyu speaks very well, Jiang Nian is fine as long as she accepts the apology, but if she doesn¡¯t accept, Jiang Tao will think that Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t care about him and is just spouting random excuses to enact her revenge.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Nian won¡¯t do what she wants.


    What¡¯s more, when Jinag Nian remembered that the original owner was imprisoned in a different place, insulted by Yang Hai while Guo Xiuyu was laughing, it really didn¡¯t make people feel relieved at all.


    ¡°Kowtow.¡±


    ¡°¡­What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, kowtow!¡±


    Guo Xiuyu looked at Jiang Nian in humiliation and surprise.


    Jiang Tao frowned, thinking that what Jiang Nian requested was a bit too much: ¡°Your aunt Guo has already apologized, what you just said is unsuitable, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian shrugged and said indifferently: ¡°You¡¯ve already knelt down, how much more effort will it take to kowtow? What¡¯s wrong with my request? It¡¯s just a matter of changing posture, is it difficult?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu clenched her fists, her palms were about to be pierced bloody by her sharp nails, and her whole body was shaking. She just knelt down, she thought she¡¯d go back and coaxed Jiang Tao, and she would take back what she lost, but she was actually ordered to kowtow when she knelt down, which was an insult to her!


    This Jiang Nian is too deceiving! With so many people watching, isn¡¯t she afraid of what outsiders think of her?


    Guo Xiuyu said: ¡°Niannian, haven¡¯t you forgiven me? You asked me to apologize, I did, you asked me to kneel, and I knelt, you want me to kowtow now? If I kowtow, will you forgive me?¡±


    Jiang Nian answered: ¡°I asked you to kneel down to show your sincerity, but this is not enough, so it depends on what you do next? If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± She was exhausted, waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it today, you can go back, and I¡¯ll treat it as if you haven¡¯t been here.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡± Guo Xiuyu really wanted to rush up to give Jiang Nian a slap if it wasn¡¯t for her too much scruples. She apologized and knelt down, if Jiang Nian pretended they hadn¡¯t been here before, wouldn¡¯t she suffer a huge loss?


    Obviously, Jiang Tao thought the same way. He frowned and looked at Jiang Nian, wondering if Jiang Nian was deliberately trolling them? But Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have any special emotions on her face, she looked cold and indifferent, and she didn¡¯t have the complacence and pleasure after a successful revenge.


    Jiang Tao took out his majesty as a father and said: ¡°Niannian, you see that your aunt Guo has done this, you have to forgive and forget, you already listed many demands, why do you need her to kowtow, let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°I mean the same thing. As long as Ms. Guo is sincere enough to satisfy me, we will immediately shake hands and make peace. Everything in the past will be written off. You are still my most trusted father, so I will naturally listen to you. But Ms. Guo doesn¡¯t seem to think so. If she really cared for you, for the sake of us father and daughter, wouldn¡¯t she be willing to do such a small action as kowtowing? Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for her, would we be like this? It seems that the way she treats you is not very sincere, I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Jiang Tao turned to look at Guo Xiuyu, who immediately felt the upcoming crisis.


    She knew that Jiang Tao was persuaded, she used to say that all her persuasions and actions were for his own good and for their family. She couldn¡¯t think of a better excuse at that time, not to mention that the reason for Jiang Nian and Yang Hai to get married was for profit, because no matter how you look at it now, Jiang Nian has become the biggest winner, so her previous excuses have become the blades that pointed at her.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m also your stepmother. You¡¯re my junior. I kneel down and admit my mistake. This¡­isn¡¯t good for you? What will outsiders say when it spreads out?¡±


    Jiang Tao nodded: ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t sound good to say it in public.¡±


    Jiang Nian was quite surprised: ¡°I remember that when I left home nine years ago, I had completely cut ties with the Jiang family. My father once said that I could never go back and that I was not his daughter anymore. It¡¯s not a secret, so I really want to say, I¡¯m alone, where did my stepmother come from?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Tao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Tao argued: ¡°Blood relationship is unstoppable.¡±


    Jiang Nian turned around and said disappointedly: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m tired, you can go back.¡±


    She said that she would leave and then turned around decisively. Jiang Tao was anxious, and frantically winked at Guo Xiuyu, Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t want to fall short after apologizing and kneeling down to apologize!


    This is a kind of gambler¡¯s mentality. You have paid so much in the front, and seeing the victory in sight, you will naturally not give up easily in the back.


    Even if you kneel, you can¡¯t kneel in vain, right?


    In this way, Guo Xiuyu put her head on the floor: ¡°Jiang Nian, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t be angry with your father anymore.¡±


    Jiang Tao breathed a sigh of relief and decided to go back and compensate Guo Xiuyu.


    Jiang Nian said without turning her head: ¡°It¡¯s too late, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore, I know that a twisted melon is not sweet, but if you want to show your sincerity, you can continue to kneel until I change my mind again. ¡±


    ¡­!!!¡±


    Guo Xiuyu raised her head abruptly. Watching Jiang Nian go away, she was surprised and angry, and her face twisted and blackened. But suddenly she noticed Xiao Zheng looking at her. Those deep eyes stared at her through the lens, making her feel as if she was being eyed by a poisonous snake. Her back became cold, she quickly put away the dissatisfaction on her face and made a move, heading toward father Jiang with a sad look.


    Jiang Tao was naturally stunned. He watched Jiang Nian walk away in surprise. He wanted to chase after her, but was stopped by Xiao Zheng.


    As soon as Jiang Nian left, he no longer hid and restrained the emotions brewing inside him, and the coldness in his eyes and the aura on his body were shocking.


    No matter how dissatisfied Jiang Tao was, he couldn¡¯t confront Xiao Zheng at that moment, he could only suffer from this dumb loss.


    How could Guo Xiuyu not understand at this time, when Jiang Nian said that ¡°as long as she apologized they¡¯d shake hands and make peace¡±, was just playing with her!


    ¡­


    News spread that Jiang Tao took Guo Xiuyu to Xiao¡¯s house to apologize. There are no secrets in this circle at all. Most people know that Guo Xiuyu is a huge fan of profit and wanted to marry Jiang Nian to Yang Hai. Now that several years have passed, Jiang Nian has become a lucky star. I heard that Guo Xiuyu has not been able to ask Jiang Nian¡¯s forgiveness to apologize now, which shows how deeply Jiang Nian remembers that incident.


    ¡°Guo Xiuyu really knelt?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, your sister-in-law is really amazing! I¡¯ve seen that Guo Xiuyu a few times, and it seems that she came from a small family. She has no knowledge or culture, but she still likes to pretend. That old thing Jiang Tao likes her. But I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tao to be able to watch Guo Xiuyu kneel to Sister Jiang and admit her mistake. Sister Jiang is indeed Sister Jiang, and her skills are top-notch. How did she do it?¡±


    Xiao Zhengban lay on the sofa with a glass of beer in his hand, he raised his head and drank it, turning a deaf ear to the words of the people around him.


    Shen Quan was puzzled: ¡°Ah Zheng? I¡¯m asking you, why are you in a daze again?¡±


    Xiao Zheng sat up and put the empty glass on the coffee table heavily. He filled another glass of wine and raised his head to drink it.


    He was a little drunk, and all he thought about was Jiang Nian¡¯s trickery when targeting Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu, a few simple words sufficed to dig a hole for Guo Xiuyu and make her utterly humiliated.


    He didn¡¯t think she was bad, but thought she was beautiful.


    Her voice is nice when she speaks, she looks good when she laughs, and even when she does something bad, she looks so mesmerizing he can¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    Seeing that Xiao Zheng was still in a daze, Shen Quan said, ¡°I told you, are you still thinking about how to deceive your old lady? My piece of advice is, you might as well confess to Sister Jiang directly. If Sister Jiang is willing, you can ask together after. The old lady will agree then, she can¡¯t possibly drive both of you out of Xiao¡¯s house, right?¡±


    Xiao Zheng finally gave some reaction and frowned, ¡°What nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Where am I talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I,¡± he paused, ¡°I never thought of being in a relationship with her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Zheng shook his head, no matter how Shen Quan questioned him, he kept his mouth shut, just like a closed clam.


    Shen Quan was the only one who knew of his feelings from when they both were very young, aka a long time ago. The reason was that he once got drunk and called Jiang Nian¡¯s name, and since Shen Quan heard him he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    He liked Jiang Nian, but he didn¡¯t think about any development regarding their relationship. He wanted to eat together with her in the morning, go to work together, work together, and go home together in the evening.


    Even if he¡¯d been scolded a few times by her, he would feel happy.


    That was more than enough for him.


    It¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be done now. The old lady kept her eyes on him. He couldn¡¯t even get close to Jiang Nian, but he got to see her in the morning and knew that she¡¯d be at home in the evening. He was always at ease.


    As long as Jiang Nian was in his peripherical vision, he wanted to look at her.


    He snickered.


    As for anything else, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Because he likes her so much, he doesn¡¯t dare to break the current peace and harmony.


    Shen Quan explained helplessly: ¡°You don¡¯t want to have anything, but Sister Jiang is not too young. Before, Xiao¡¯s family had a lot of things going on, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about relationships. Now she is idle. One day, she will bring her boyfriend to meet you. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯d do then.¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s alcohol-corroded head was stunned for a while: Who is worthy of his sister-in-law? No way in hell!

 CH 135

    After eleven o¡¯clock, Shen Quan sent Xiao Zheng home. At that time, Jiang Nian was still awake when she heard the voice and came downstairs. She saw Shen Quan supporting the half-drunk Xiao Zheng and carrying him to the house with difficulty.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Why are you drunk?¡±


    Shen Quan explained: ¡°Just the two of us, we drank a few more glasses before we knew it. Sister Jiang, please help, Ah Zheng is too heavy!¡±


    The smell of alcohol was too pungent, Jiang Nian raised her hand and fanned the tip of her nose, and beckoned to ask Uncle Wang to help carry Xiao Zheng into the house. It¡¯s easy for two big men to carry one Xiao Zheng anyway.


    Shen Quan was silent, don¡¯t blame your brother for not helping, just blame yourself for being too stinky.


    Xiao Zheng drooped his head and flattened his mouth in disappointment.


    He was helped to the living room and lay on the sofa. Auntie brought a bowl of hangover soup to feed him, but he pushed her away. Auntie persuaded him a few times, but he became more and more impatient. Jiang Nian frowned and hummed, dissatisfied, ¡°How dare a drunk person be disobedient?¡±


    ¡­ He opened his mouth to drink in a daze, and even cleared all the scum at the bottom of the bowl.


    Shen Quan smacked his tongue when he saw it, thinking that Xiao Zheng was good enough, but he was so obedient when he was drunk.


    After Xiao Zheng drank the hangover soup, he lay on the sofa and didn¡¯t move.


    Jiang Nian looked at him and said to Shen Quan, ¡°Thank you for sending Xiao Zheng back today. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner next time.¡±


    Shen Quan smiled and refused, although he and Xiao Zheng were not blood brothers, their relationship was better than that of blood brothers. Now that Xiao Zheng arrived home, he didn¡¯t stay for long. Before leaving, he still tried to help his friend win brownie points, ¡°Sister Jiang, Ah Zheng will take more care of you.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted and sent Shen Quan to the door, watching him drive away.


    She returned to the living room and found that Xiao Zheng, who was lying with his eyes closed just now, seemed to be awake at the moment. He half closed his eyes to look at her, his collar was open, and because of drunkenness, his stern face seemed a little dazed and sexy at the moment.


    ¡°Sobered up?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room to sleep when you¡¯re completely awake.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Will you stay in our house forever?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to stay at your house all the time? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said: ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Why is it different?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He stopped talking, struggled to sit up, and rubbed his aching forehead with one hand.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Okay, go upstairs to rest, and drink less in the future.¡±


    Xiao Zheng nodded, ¡°I see, I will drink less in the future.¡±


    A big man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, his aura and face equally extremely cold, but at this moment, he seemed to be a little obedient.


    In other words, Xiao Zheng has always been very well-behaved and obedient in front of Jiang Nian.


    He stood up and staggered upstairs. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She helped him upstairs, he walked faster and faster while leaning slightly on her, barely able to control himself.


    ¡­she¡¯s so pretty.


    He lowered his eyes, hiding the darkness in his eyes.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, have you¡­ met someone you like?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He was secretly happy, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it: ¡°Then what kind of man do you like?¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at him: ¡°You ask so many questions. What are you doing? Can you introduce me when you see something suitable?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡± Introduction is impossible, ¡°I¡¯ll just ask.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian let go of his hand. Xiao Zheng wasn¡¯t pay much attention, so he nearly collided against the wall, he was startled, looked at Jiang Nian in surprise. Seeing her staring at him with her hips on her shoulders, a trace of grievance appeared in his eyes, ¡°Sister-in-law. ¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian was having none of it: ¡°You talk too much, I think you are in good spirits, go back to your room by yourself.¡±


    She clapped her hands, turned around and left. Xiao Zheng looked at Jiang Nian¡¯s back, and touching blindly, he used the wall as a support and went back to the bedroom. He fell on the bed, rubbed his forehead, and covered the place where Jiang Nian had helped him with one hand. He wanted to laugh, but felt a little sad.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Xiao Zheng woke up, he experienced the headache of the hangover again. As soon as he went downstairs, his aunt handed him a bowl of hangover soup, and the old lady stared at him with scrutiny: ¡°There¡¯s nothing distressing going on, why are you drinking so much wine? You are not allowed to drink this much in the future, be careful that you will ruin your body.¡±


    Xiao Zheng snorted and looked at the dining table, Jiang Nian was no longer there.


    At this time, she should be doing her morning jog.


    He didn¡¯t see Jiang Nian and ended up going to work without catching a glimpse of her. He was a little disappointed and looked out the window in despair.


    He thought that Jiang Nian should like a talented man like his brother, but he can¡¯t even match his brother¡¯s finger. He never thought that Jiang Nian would like him, only the best man can possibly deserve her.


    When he arrived at the company, the assistant reported, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Yun Shu has contacted me several times. Her mother¡¯s condition has been stabilized after treatment. She said she wanted to thank you, but she was afraid of disturbing you.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was stunned. It took a while to remember who Yun Shu was. He thought for a moment, and concluded inwardly that the agreement between him and her could already be stopped.


    He asked his assistant to call Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu had not heard from Xiao Zheng for a long time. It should be said that since she came back from Xiao¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t get a chance to have a word to Xiao Zheng again. He had never replied to her messages, but fortunately, she could still contact Xiao Zheng¡¯s assistant. And from what the assistant told her, she heard that Xiao Zheng was very busy, he is always either in a meeting or dealing with official business and so on.


    Yun Shu claims that she is not a whimsical woman. She had experienced first-hand the warmth and coldness of the world, and she could no longer permit herself the dreams and fantasy of youth, but Xiao Zheng¡¯s sudden help pulled her out of the abyss of despair, just like a god. She was grateful to him but also afraid that he would make a difficult and against the morality request, but he just asked her to pretend that his girlfriend when accompanying him home for dinner. At the Xiao family banquet, she saw the real high society. They were talking about art, auctions, and major brands¡¯ new products, that is, any hairpin¡¯s price is worth her salary for several months.


    She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about the Xiao family, she only knew that the world was really unfair when she saw them.


    As for Xiao Zheng, he was so indifferent that he was almost cold, and there was never a trace of warmth in his eyes. Only when he saw the old lady and Jiang Nian, did he show a little warmth. He helped her like this. Even if she didn¡¯t dare to think about anything, she would inevitably have fantasies¡­


    Such a good person, how much she really wanted to be close to him. If she had known him earlier and accompanied him through the most difficult years, would he have brought a little warmth to her when he looked at her, just like Jiang Nian.


    Too bad he never gave her the slightest chance.


    Just when she was disappointed, she suddenly received a call from Xiao Zheng, she was stunned for a moment, but her surprise was greater: ¡°Mr. Xiao?¡±


    Xiao Zheng leaned on the chair and said coldly: ¡°Yun Shu, our agreement if called off, I hope you can keep it a secret, if anyone asks, say we were not suitable and have broken up.¡±


    Yun Shu¡¯s smile froze, and at this moment, the surprise turned into a fright: ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng interrupted her, ¡± Your mother¡¯s medical bills will not be unpaid, you don¡¯t have to worry about that, I will have the money credited to your account, we will not contact you again in the future, and you will not contact me again.¡±


    The man¡¯s words sounded cold and decisive.


    Yun Shu was extremely disappointed, she smiled bitterly, knowing that she couldn¡¯t keep Xiao Zheng at all, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much, because getting Xiao Zheng¡¯s help was more than she¡¯ll ever ask for, ¡°Can I thank you? We have an agreement, but I took advantage of you, I didn¡¯t help you, I want to treat you to a light meal, as a thank you for saving me and my mother.¡±


    Xiao Zheng refused: ¡°If you really appreciate me, do as I say. I don¡¯t want unnecessary scandals to spread out.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say more and hung up the phone.


    Yun Shu held the beeping mobile phone and looked at it again. The text message reminded her that she had a huge sum of money on her card. She didn¡¯t feel happy, but felt lost instead.


    How could someone who is in the dust like her be qualified to approach him?


    ¡­


    After settling the matter with Yun Shu, Xiao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much, he didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian to misunderstand that he liked other women, the old lady¡­


    The old lady thought he had selfishness towards Jiang Nian, but his selfishness was different from what the old lady thought, he just wanted to see her all the time, and that would be fine. But if the old lady picks things up, he was afraid this desire would also be dashed, and he naturally didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen.


    Xiao Zheng frowned and thought for a while, then summoned his assistant and asked, ¡°Did anything happen with Yang Hai and Jiang Tao recently?¡±


    The assistant reported, ¡°Yang Hai and Jiang Tao have been busy with the land in the north of the city recently. They have organized several dinner parties. Their appearance is inevitable.¡±


    Xiao Zheng stressed: ¡°The land can¡¯t be given to them.¡±


    The assistant looked at Xiao Zheng and understood immediately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiao, I know what to do.¡±


    The reason why Jiang Tao wanted to reconcile so badly was that Xiao¡¯s company is a big pie with countless resources and a big capital, and Jiang¡¯s is almost negligible in comparison. Jiang Nian owns 10% of Xiao¡¯s shares, which is definitely a sweet pastry, making people greedy and fascinated.


    For example, a lot of people have come to inquire about the old lady here, saying that they want to introduce Jiang Nian.


    Although she was thirty-five, she was still young after all. While she was capable, she was also so beautiful. Time did not leave any heavy traces on her. Even if she had wrinkles, it made her appear more like wine that was buried deep and brewed for a long time. Her frown and her smile both were thus fascinating and charming. If you didn¡¯t know any better, you wouldn¡¯t have realized that she was thirty-five.


    The old lady had no objection to this. She also helped to eliminate a few men who she felt were not worthy of Jiang Nian, and said that she wanted to see Jiang Nian¡¯s intentions toward the whole matter. If she wanted to, that would be fine. If she didn¡¯t want to, then she would not force her.


    Jiang Nian did not reject this matter. Xiao Yi was already dead when she came through. She inherited the memory of the original owner but not her feelings, so Xiao Yi was not too important to her, just a little regret permeated in the back of her head. Well, that man was indeed outstanding, not worse than Xue Hang. If he hadn¡¯t died, the Xiao family would not only not be in crisis, but it would be far bigger than it was now.


    What¡¯s more, Jiang Nian really doesn¡¯t care about blind dates. If she has a little money, she has to stand aside. She feels that she can finally realize her dream of a life of looking at beauties left and right in this life.


    Of course, Jiang Nian¡¯s mind was still concocting schemes. While she followed the movements of Yang Hai and Jiang Tao, she did not forget to contact Jiang Tao, and asked him by the way, ¡°Didn¡¯t you apologize to me and promised to do better? Why are you still in touch with Yang Hai? Getting so close like that, did you forget all the sins I suffered in the first place?¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that if she was going to be a white lotus, she¡¯d be better than anyone else, she would definitely be the best in the world, and no one could surpass her!


    She is such a genius.


    When she returns to the original world, she will definitely be pride of the whole world!

 CH 136

    Jiang Tao had a lot of dissatisfaction with Jiang Nian. He felt that she was impolite and impudent, did not respect her elders at all, and did not reconcile with Guo Xiuyu for his sake, rubbing his face in the mud. She also deliberately humiliated Guo Xiuyu, putting him in an awkward situation ¡­ But even if he was dissatisfied, with the ten percent of the shares held in her hands as a temptation, he could only endure it. Jiang Nian was indeed wronged before, and until she is relieved, these things will be put off for later.


    As a result, when Jiang Tao heard that Jiang Nian was still angry with Yang Hai, although he felt that it was nothing at all, he still had to take it seriously, and persuaded Jiang Nian earnestly, ¡°I have cooperated with Yang Hai for several years, and we all know that he has some business sense. Although your aunt Guo pushed you to marry him, this is not what he meant. He has nothing to do with this matter, so don¡¯t take you anger out on him.¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it and said seriously: ¡°Okay, it seems that I hate Ms. Guo Xiuyu even more. I hope she will apologize next time and show her sincerity. Otherwise, I will not be relieved at all.¡±


    Jiang Tao took a deep breath: ¡°Xiuyu knelt down for you, and you¡¯re still unhappy?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that natural? Guo Xiuyu¡¯s kneeling can¡¯t even match the big gold on her fingernails, how can it relieve her anger.


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Ms. Guo Xiuyu¡¯s unwilling apology is nothing. She didn¡¯t realize her mistake at all. She knelt down and kowtowed to deceive me. It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll still use superstition to harm me should the opportunity arise.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was choked for a long time, and he almost  had a heart out of anger, ¡°Then how can you relieve your anger?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought: ¡°It depends on Ms. Guo Xiuyu. Now, let her give me a gift, as for what, I won¡¯t specify, it depends on her sincerity.¡±


    Jiang Tao still asked, ¡°What kind of presents do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like expensive ones. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Tao wiped away his sweat, thinking that although Jiang Nian¡¯s personality was getting more and more strange, she was also very talkative. Isn¡¯t it easy to give gifts? At least it looks more decent than kneeling.


    When he got home, he immediately asked Guo Xiuyu to buy something the girls liked to send to Jiang Nian. Guo Xiuyu was quite puzzled, ¡°Send something for Jiang Nian? What to send?¡±


    Jiang Tao said, ¡°You choose, oh, that¡¯s right, buy whichever¡¯s best.¡± What you pay now, you can always get it back in the future, not to mention Jiang Nian is very rich herself, so if you give a gift, it will be a step down for both parties.


    Guo Xiuyu breathed a sigh of relief, she could see it, Jiang Tao was determined to let Jiang Nian come home. And for the shares in her hands, she herself was naturally willing to be tossed around and beg for forgiveness. Thinking about it, buying gifts was naturally easier than kneeling and admitting mistakes. Compared to kneeling, this demand is not a big deal at all. Guo Xiuyu remembered that she had rejected several invitations during this period, and had not been out for a long time. Several wives asked her to go out to play mahjong and have afternoon tea. She didn¡¯t go, just because she was afraid she¡¯d hear gossip that would make her lose face.


    She¡¯s good at buying gifts. Women, don¡¯t they just like famous designers¡¯ bags and jewelry? She immediately went to the store to buy a tens of thousands yuans worth bag and had them delivered to Jiang Nian.


    She was smart, she didn¡¯t go there in person, because she was afraid that her gift would not be enough, and that Jiang Nian would give her a slap in the face.


    But contrary to what she expected, Jiang Nian was very happy to receive the bag. She happily carried the bag around for a few times, and even the old lady was a little surprised to see her so happy: ¡°You like this bag so much, did you forgive that Guo Xiuyu?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Guo Xiuyu is guilty, but the bag is not guilty, and I am not the kind of person who likes to take anger on the innocent out of confusion. I can still distinguish this point.¡±


    Besides, she¡¯s not a person with integrity, and it¡¯s easy for her to bow down for money, of course, for her image, this kind of thing can only be known by herself, this is her top secret. No, Xue Hang might have known it long ago!


    It seems that he is really a good person, he didn¡¯t expose her even when he knew it. Such a generous person is really rare in the world.


    The old lady: ¡°¡­¡± How come she actually thought it made sense?


    The old lady smiled and said, ¡°You received Guo Xiuyu¡¯s gift, don¡¯t you worry that she has something to say? If she wants to spread the word, the outside world might scold you ignorantly.¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows: ¡°I also have something to say first.¡±


    Guo Xiuyu is too stingy, does she think that a bag is enough for reconciliation? Of course not! So when Jiang Tao called her, Jiang Nian said directly: ¡°Ms. Guo has no intention of reconciling with me, can the things she did be offset by just a bag?¡±


    Jiang Tao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± This means that it¡¯s not enough, gifts must continue to be delivered.


    Jiang Nian added: ¡°What I want to see is Ms. Guo Xiuyu¡¯s sincerity. If you are on my side, you are not allowed to help her.¡±


    Jiang Tao was helpless: ¡°Okay, I see, I won¡¯t help her, okay? ¡±


    Jiang Nian reluctantly agreed.


    Guo Xiuyu was not surprised when she heard this from Jiang Tao¡¯s mouth. After all, if a bag of more than 20,000 yuan can make Jiang Nian clear her suspicions, it would be too easy. As long as she doesn¡¯t kneel again, everything else is good.


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Well. Jiang Nian won¡¯t let me help you. You still have a lot of money in your card. You can buy first and wait until Jiang Nian¡¯s anger is gone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After that, Jiang Nian really received several gifts from Guo Xiuyu, including bags and jewelry, which were worth about 200,000 yuan. Jiang Nian was very happy to receive the gifts. Of course, she was waiting for Jiang Tao¡¯s call, in which she could only say: ¡°Do you think I will be relieved with such small things? It¡¯s better for me to buy it myself, I just gave her a chance, she doesn¡¯t want it, anyway, what I have is money.¡±


    Yes, Jiang Nian was very rich.


    Jiang Tao was very helpless, so he could only let Guo Xiuyu send something more valuable. Can hundred of thousands compare with Jiang Nian¡¯s billions of net worth?


    Guo Xiuyu thought about it, this is the reason, as long as Jiang Nian goes home and brings back the valuables in her hands, Jiang Tao only had Jiang Boxue as a son, isn¡¯t it all her son¡¯s? Besides, she has been very cautious in her life, and she will never leave her handle in Jiang Nian¡¯s hands again.


    What¡¯s more, even if she doesn¡¯t send it, can Jiang Tao be sure? It would only make Jiang Tao angry then. When the father and daughter oppose each other, it¡¯s not worth the loss.


    But she was also afraid that Jiang Nian was still playing with her after the first loss: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no matter how much I give, it will be all useless, what if Jiang Nian still won¡¯t forgive me?¡±


    Jiang Tao said strangely: ¡°Then it can only show that your sincerity is not enough. You asked me to do that at the beginning. You lied to me that Jiang Nian was a disaster star and killed the Xiao family and came back to harm my Jiang family. Otherwise, would all this have happened? Just do it.¡±


    As a result, Guo Xiuyu could only be cruel on herself, and for once she sent such an expensive gift, a Patek Philippe watch, which cost nearly one million, and she was not so willing to buy for herself! The gift was bought, and she became more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Nian in her heart.


    Jiang Nian accepted it, of course, she never mentioned anything else.


    On the other hand, the bidding for the land in the north of the city had almost begun. Jiang Nian did not want Yang Hai and Jiang Tao to be happy, and she also thought of letting them join the land in a development zone in the south of the city. But, unfortunately enough, Guo Xiuyu was reborn and knew a thing or two, so she was naturally aware that an ancient tomb will be dug out of the ground there, thus this plan will naturally fail.


    In this way, they could only grab that piece of land. It was not a loss either, because the land was really good, the surrounding transportation was convenient, and it was close to various public facilities, so it was a good location.


    Of course, Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t come forward, at least she couldn¡¯t come forward at this time. Jiang Tao valued money, and Guo Xiuyu valued Jiang Tao¡¯s money. She didn¡¯t want to see Guo Xiuyu live in the house where the original owner¡¯s mother lived.


    Of course, if this matter was mentioned directly, it¡¯s expected that neither Jiang Tao nor Guo Xiuyu would agree, and the latter would be even more afraid of her.


    Jiang Nian was such a scheming person, of course, she wouldnot come out in the open. She could receive all kinds of gifts with little tricks, and it is especially worthwhile to receive gifts from others while hurting them.


    Jiang Tao had been very busy recently, and Yang Hai had also been busy. For the land, the two gave a lot of gifts. They couldn¡¯t count how many times they had dinner parties, let alone how many bottles of wine they had drank. Of course, all these efforts were rewarded with a good harvest, at least they were sure they had at least a 70% chance of this piece of land belonging to them.


    However, when the day came, things were far beyond the expectations of Jiang Tao, Yang Hai and the others.


    Because a company called Brilliant appeared from nowhere, and they desperately competed with them. At the end of the bidding, the amount greatly exceeded their expectations. Jiang¡¯s lost a lot before, and he wanted to rely on this land to fight a beautiful turnaround, but never did he think that Cheng Yaojin would ambushe the enemy halfway*!


    (°ë·ɱ³ö¸ö³ÌÒ§½ð, lit. Cheng Yaojin ambushes the enemy (saying) / fig. sb shows up unexpectedly and disrupts the plan)


    Jiang Tao¡¯s face turned black, and Yang Hai¡¯s hands were shaking with anger!


    ¡°Who is that Mr.Jin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of such a person?¡±


    ¡°Will they continue to bid?¡±


    Their funds are now separated in two bulk, one for the bidding, and the other for the later operation. Now that the price is beyond their estimations, they had to go to the bank for a loan at that time, but if they lost money¡­


    The consequences were unthinkable.


    They have been preparing for so long, and of course they don¡¯t want to fall short, bid again!


    The last piece of land was won, and it cost hundreds of millions more than expected.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian received a call from President Jin, who reported that the land fell in the hands of Jiang Tao and Yang Hai.


    She sighed, but wasn¡¯t too disappointed. What about getting the land? There are so many projects in this world that if you undertook half of them you¡¯d be an immortal, not to mention that Jiang Tao and Yang Hai bled quite a bit, so that¡¯s not bad.


    Just when Jiang Tao and Yang Hai returned to the company, Yang Hai heard from his subordinates that a cooperation case they had been trying to achieve with Baoxin Company was snatched away by Xiao! They spent two months of hard work on the case, which was a must, it Lin was robbed by Xiao in the end?


    He was so angry that he called Guo Xiuyu: ¡°How come the dispute between you and Jiang Nian has involved me?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu has been bleeding profusely recently and lost two or three millions of private property money, and didn¡¯t receive any money from Jiang Tao. She was angry, and then she was questioned by Yang Hai at the moment, so she was not in a good mood: ¡°You guys are angry outside, why are you all coming to get angry at me?¡±


    Yang Hai said: ¡°Xiao Zheng targeted my company, is that not because you offended Jiang Nian in the first place!¡±


    ¡°Can you blame me? You agreed with it back then. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t think about Jiang Nian¡¯s beauty. If you want to take advantage of it, you have to suffer the risk!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, never would he have imagined that a woman as fragile as a flower, who looked as beautiful as a fairy to him, would have such courage and means to be able to deal with those old foxes. Today, she was able to retire under the acclaim of all parties and surrounded by money and power. Such a state of mind is rare in the world.


    Yang Hai rubbed his forehead with a headache: ¡°Forget it, what should I do after thinking about it? It¡¯s been so long since that happened, and Jiang Nian hasn¡¯t suffered any substantial harm. Since she¡¯s intentional, she definitely wants to make peace now. If Jiang Tao restores their father-daughter relationship, you will work harder and ask her to forgive you, won¡¯t these things be gone now?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu said: ¡°I have already sent millions of dollars¡¯ worth of gifts, and I haven¡¯t worked hard enough? I suspect Jiang Nian is still playing with me, she has no intention of reconciliation at all.¡±


    Yang Hai retorted: ¡°Jiang Nian has money in her hands . The bidding for this project exceeded expectations by too much, I have been robbed of several cooperation projects by the Xiao family one after another, and I don¡¯t have much money, you think of a way.¡±


    Guo Xiuyu immediately said: ¡°See? Didn¡¯t I say that Jiang Nian targeted us on purpose!¡±


    She didn¡¯t say more, she went to Jiang Tao excitedly, and told him what happened to Yang Hai, Jiang Tao was a little strangely happy after hearing that, because the Xiao family didn¡¯t target him! It seems that Xiao Zheng really defended Jiang Nian and helped Jiang Nian to suppress Yang Hai. As for not targeting himself, it must be because he is Jiang Nian¡¯s father¡­ In this way, it can reflect Jiang Nian¡¯s treatment of him.


    As long as he is not losing, then Xiao¡¯s relationship with Yang Hai has little to do with him.


    If Yang Hai could relieve Jiang Nian¡¯s anger by taking some of the guilt, then of course it would be better.


    Seeing Jiang Tao¡¯s attitude, Guo Xiuyu immediately understood what Jiang Tao was thinking, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Nian will first target Yang Hai, and then target our Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°I am Jiang Nian¡¯s father, would it really hurt me if she hated you?¡±


    ¡°What if she did? Be prepared, husband!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Tao hesitated, he was selfish after all, Jiang Nian was profitable for him, but not a trustworthy person.


    Jiang Tao said: ¡°I have a sense of measure, don¡¯t worry about me, look at the trouble you caused yourself, you¡¯d better ask Jiang Nian to agree to reconcile with me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian received another special reconciliation gift. It was actually a set of gold jewelry, including necklaces, earrings, and bracelets. They were glittering, showcasing the majesty gold and exquisite workmanship. Of course, even if they were not too many, they could still fascinate her!


    Xiao Zheng could see how happy Jiang Nian was when she received a gift every day, which made Xiao Zheng a little worried. So happy, did she want to reconcile with the Jiang family? So is she going to move back to Jiang¡¯s house?


    No.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, Guo Xiuyu doesn¡¯t seem to have any good intentions at first sight. These gifts are here to trick you.¡±


    Jiang Nian agreed: ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really good at making me happy.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He said seriously : ¡°These things are worthless, don¡¯t be deceived by their appearance.¡±


    Jiang Nian disagreed: ¡°Guo Xiuyu is wrong, but big gold is right, don¡¯t look at material things with colored eyes. What did it do wrong, you are wrong.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­???¡±


    Xiao Zheng frowned.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°You have to be sensible.¡±


    Xiao Zheng, who is not sensible: ¡­¡­


    Jian Nian in this chapter be like: ¡°Even if it¡¯s mosquito meat, it¡¯s still meat!¡±

 CH 137

    Yang Hai and Jiang Tao exceeded their budget in order to capture the land in the north of the city, and Yang Hai¡¯s company was robbed by Xiao Zheng of several projects one after another. Bai Hai did a lot of useless work and spent time and energy without getting any results. All his efforts were wasted.  This directly caused his company¡¯s funds to dwindle for a while, and he became nervous. So, he went to Jiang Tao, hoping that he could help.


    Jiang Tao has also encountered some troubles recently. Although Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t target him, the brilliant company that suddenly popped up from nowhere caused them a lot of trouble. Of course, even without this nuisance, he was not very willing to lend money to Yang Hai, can he take out the cooperation funds and borrow money? That¡¯s it.


    Yang Hai was angry because he couldn¡¯t borrow the money, but he endured and held it in to the point of almost suffering from a seizure. After that, he asked Jiang Tao to talk to Jiang Nian, and asked her to persuade Xiao Zheng. Isn¡¯t it too unreasonable that he came to trouble him now? Besides, if he wanted to blame someone, he should also blame Guo Xiuyu, she came up with all the bad ideas!


    Jiang Tao could still remember when Jiang Nian said that she hated Yang Hai, he thought for a moment and agreed: ¡°I will try my best, but you also know that Jiang Nian and I haven¡¯t reconciled, and I can¡¯t guarantee the outcome of this matter.¡±


    Yang Hai immediately thanked Jiang Tao, said what he should do in the future, and added: ¡°Let Xiuyu reconcile with Jiang Nian quickly, as long as she is willing, your company¡¯s funds will be more abundant. Jiang Nian has been in the Xiao family for so long, there must be a lot of resources in hand¡­¡±


    That¡¯s the reason!


    Jiang Tao wanted to win Jiang Nian so much, because in addition to the ten percent of the shares in her hands, of course, she also had contacts and resources in her hands. These are things that can help his company improve by leaps and bounds!


    So¡­


    ¡°Xiuyu, what were you doing when I told you to ask Jiang Nian for forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± How can it be? The gifts had cost millions, but she didn¡¯t see Jiang Nian letting go of her grudges nor softening. Guo Xiuyu suspected that Jiang Nian was playing with her. She was deliberately torturing her, she never wanted to return to the Jiang family! Of course, Jiang Tao wouldn¡¯t understand even if she told him that, he would only think that she was doing something bad and would reprimand her again.


    Guo Xiuyu said: ¡°I¡¯ve been very attentive, and I don¡¯t give too many bags and jewelry. Although Jiang Nian still didn¡¯t give me a good face, she accepted all the gifts. I think the relationship between us must have loosened up a bit, right?¡±


    Jiang Tao was satisfied and nodded, urging Guo Xiuyu to make persistent efforts, don¡¯t save money shortsightedly, wait for the future¡­


    Wait for the future¡­ and they¡¯ll gain way more than what they spent!


    The two of them were playing with the abacus, and even if they were dissatisfied, the gift had to be given to Jiang Nian!


    Jiang Nian was so excited to receive the gift over there. It just so happened that Shen Quan¡¯s birthday was approaching , and she went out shopping and bought him a birthday gift very leisurely, because Shen Quan had called her a long time ago and said that for his birthday, she must attend and have fun with them.


    Anyway, Jiang Nian was not only receiving gifts every day, but also watching her generous elders¡¯ movements when she was idle. She promised to go to the party long ago to add some youthful color to her life corrupted by money.


    After all, Shen Quan was only twenty-five this year, at the peak of his youth.


    On Shen Quan¡¯s birthday, Xiao Zheng naturally went too. The two grew up together since childhood. After the Xiao family accident, many people around him changed their faces, but Shen Quan was still the same, and the Shen family also helped him a lot. Not to mention that Jiang Nian would be attending, so he will definitely attend as well. Hence, he finished his business early, and drove to Shen Quan¡¯s villa in the city after work.


    When he arrived, the villa was already full of people, decorated with lanterns, red wine, champagne, and beautiful women. Accompanied by loud music, there was an endless stream of applause and cheers from the crowd, many of whom he had met before. In addition to some old acquaintances, there were also a few popular flowers and young models, which is quite common in the entertainment industry.


    The Shen family is rich. Shen Quan¡¯s father owns a brokerage company. He invests in a lot of movies every year, and his company is even more famous. Shen Quan is the only heir of the Shen family. It is not surprising that stars come to his birthday party.


    Xiao Zheng lost interest after only one glance, and turned to look for Jiang Nian¡¯s shadow in the crowd.


    However, the fact that he was not interested in others, did not necessarily mean that others were not interested in him. Many people saw Xiao Zheng, their eyes flashed, and they stepped forward with a smile: ¡°Mr. Xiao, you are here, Shen Shao is inside.¡±


    Xiao Zheng lightly hummed, moved his feet and entered the room.


    Zhou Li pursed her lips, trotted behind Xiao Zheng, and smiled sweetly: ¡°Mr. Xiao, we met before, at the charity dinner organized by the Shen family, you were facing so many powerful people on the stage, talking so openly and freely. It made me admire it, because I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s easy to be shy when there are too many people. I later heard that you began to learn to handle official duties when you were eighteen years old, and now you are able to manage the whole company on your own. You are really amazing! I adore you so much! I want to learn from you.¡±


    There was a constant buzzing noise in Xiao Zheng¡¯s ears. Xiao Zheng frowned and showed impatience, but Zhou Li seemed to be unaware, walking beside him with a smile on her face, young and beautiful, showcasing her pure and lovely face.


    Xiao Zheng was about to speak when suddenly someone threw a rose above his head. He looked up and saw Shen Quan lying on the handrail on the second floor. The boy raised his eyebrows and smiled at him, his eyes were full of teasing, while standing next to him was Jiang Nian who was also lying on the armrest.


    She was also smiling at the moment, grabbed the phone with both hands, and took time to look at him.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s face sank immediately, and he stared at Zhou Li gloomily: ¡°Go away!¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s smile froze on her face, she was born beautiful, and her family was wealthy. She was aggrieved, she took the initiative to find Xiao Zheng, but in return, she got rebuked? Her face turned red then white then a mix of both, as she watched Xiao Zheng striding away without turning his head.


    She froze in place for a moment, it was clearly a space where music was deafening, but she seemed to hear someone giggling. She was embarrassed, didn¡¯t dare to wait any longer, and pretended that nothing had happened, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Yun Shu stood in the corner, looked at Zhou Li who was far away, and looked up at Jiang Nian who was leaning against the armrest. She frowned in confusion, wondering why Xiao Zheng suddenly changed his face? But Xiao Zheng¡¯s mood has always been moody. Sometimes he will laugh suddenly, his always gloomy face looking cute for a moment, but after the laugh, his face will often become deeper and colder, like frost.


    His emotions were so unpredictable that people couldn¡¯t understand him at all. That¡¯s what makes them even more fearful of him.


    She sighed and followed upstairs.


    But to her surprise, what she saw was not the taciturn Xiao Zheng. The latter mimicked Jiang Nian and rested against the armrest, seemingly indifferent, but said cautiously, ¡°I saw that woman for the first time.¡± He glanced at him Jiang Nian¡¯s mobile phone and found that she was shopping at a certain treasure shop. It was full of gold items. He was used to the status quo for a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nian to care about him. She could also find a good man to marry. He will still protect her, but at this moment she really ignored him¡­ He was still a little disappointed.


    Before Jiang Nian could speak, he heard Shen Quan burst into laughter, Xiao Zheng glanced at him with daggers hidden in his eyes. He stared at Shen Quan, who covered his mouth and pretended to cough, and asked him, ¡°Why do you invite anyone?¡±


    Shen Quan shrugged: ¡°Why do you still blame me? Isn¡¯t that blaming you, Mr. Xiao, who is so charming? Besides, I don¡¯t even know the name of that woman, the ghost knows who brought her.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡± You are so cheap, you can take everyone in your eyes.¡±


    Shen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± A big man such as yourself shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and stingy, okay?


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes, took a screenshot and sent it to Jiang Tao. When she was done, she was satisfied. She finally made up for the loss of buying gifts today.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m going to have something to eat.¡±


    Xiao Zheng said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed in agreement.


    Shen Quan watched Xiao Zheng follow Jiang Nian downstairs to find something to eat. He touched his nose and thought helplessly: this is probably the legend of ¡°one object best another object¡±*. Xiao Zheng was crazy in front of outsiders, but when he arrived in front of Jiang Nian, he really turned into a harmless little candy, so sweet and caring. Only at this time, could he vaguely see the shadow of Xiao Zhen¡¯s child self.


    (Ò»Îï½µÒ»Îï: lit. one object bests another object / every item has a weakness (idiom) / there is a rock to every scissor, a scissor to every paper, and a paper to every rock)


    But Yun Shu, who was standing on the other side of the stairs, was dumbfounded. She finally understood where that strange sense of obedience came from, why Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t allow her to mention her relationship with him in front of Jiang Nian, and why when she was just sitting with Jiang Nian and having a few words with her, Xiao Zheng called quickly and sternly and told her to leave immediately!


    She thought it was because he didn¡¯t want her as a fake to have too much contact with his family, but now it seems that it¡¯s not like that at all!


    Perhaps in the eyes of uninformed outsiders, Xiao Zheng is obedient and respectful to Jiang Nian, but her woman¡¯s intuition tells her that no, Xiao Zheng has other plans for Jiang Nian¡­


    Yun Shu felt her heart was pounding, she was a little sad and a little dazed, she just didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Zheng liked Jiang Nian, she was his sister-in-law! Is he crazy? !


    She pursed her lips, but was suddenly tapped on the shoulder, she was startled, and turned back in panic.


    Shen Quan stood behind Yun Shu and said, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Yun Shu hurriedly lowered her head: ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Shen Quan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, there are some things, it¡¯s better not to know.¡±


    Yun Shu raised her head and glanced at Shen Quan, her hand on one side clenched tightly.


    Of course she heard what Shen Quan meant. He wanted her to keep it secret and pretend she didn¡¯t know anything.


    It turned out that Shen Quan also knew.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not suitable. If others knew about it, what would they say about him?¡± She always felt that Xiao Zheng would deserve better. Jiang Nian was very good, she¡¯s amazing, but the gap between her and Xiao Zheng is too big, and there is a barrier of identity. If it is spread out, what will outsiders say?


    (and the better is you, Yan Shy?)


    Shen Quan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he smiled contemptuously: ¡°Others? Who are they? What are they?¡±


    Yun Shu¡¯s heart tightened, knowing that her words made Shen Quan unhappy, he usually was quite carefree, but now that he was angry, it was unexpectedly terrifying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what you mean, Ah Zheng has helped you, so you shouldn¡¯t say such things.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Shu¡¯s face turned white, and she became silent.


    Shen Quan didn¡¯t say any more, and followed her downstairs.


    Yun Shu smiled bitterly, regretting a little, maybe she shouldn¡¯t have come today.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian picked out a piece of fruit, some pasta, and vegetable salad, but Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t take anything. He was only responsible for serving the plates to Jiang Nian. He stood quietly beside her and looked at her with deep eyes. He lost the gloom and coldness that screamed ¡°strangers should not enter¡±, but his whole being added a little softness. Of course, once someone was ignorant and wanted to approach, he almost immediately glanced at him, and the coldness in his eyes could force people to retreat in fright immediately!


    There was a warning message all over him that said: I don¡¯t like anyone disturbing me, proceed at your own risk.


    The outside world is still full of rumors indicating that Jiang Nian abdicated because she was jealous of Xiao Zheng and was alienated by Xiao Zheng later on. At this moment, it seems that¡¯s not the case at all!


    What fear and alienation, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.

 CH 138

    Xiao Zheng was in a good mood.


    Even sitting next to Jiang Nian, doing nothing, not saying anything, could make him feel so fulfilled and satisfied.


    He suppressed the excitement and joy that rose like a tide in his heart, and stuffed a small cake into his mouth with a stiff face. The way he lowered his eyes made people think that he was thinking about something earnestly and seriously.


    He secretly glanced at Jiang Nian who was sitting beside him, then withdrew his gaze, bent his fingers, and curved his lips secretly.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Xiao Zheng¡¯s good mood did not last long, and was completely shattered when he saw Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu was on the second floor, standing where they just were minutes before. When she saw him looking her way, she smiled and waved at him with a natural, elegant and gentle attitude.


    Xiao Zheng frowned and lowered his gaze.


    Yun Shu¡¯s smile froze, only to feel that her scalp was numb, which was a rather ugly feeling.


    She understood the meaning behind Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes almost immediately, she shouldn¡¯t be here, he didn¡¯t want to see her! Although she had long understood that she was just a partner to Xiao Zheng and nothing else, but when she really saw Xiao Zheng¡¯s undisguised boredom, she still felt suffocated in her heart and couldn¡¯t bring herself to accept it.


    She knew that she came here today nominally for Shen Quan¡¯s birthday, but she was selfish, she came for another purpose. If she misses this time, it will be difficult for her to find a chance to see Xiao Zheng again, so she came anyway. Despite Xiao Zheng¡¯s threat, she still came.


    Yun Shu knew that she was a little whimsical. Who was Xiao Zheng? He was not an existence that she could approach. But even though he was so indifferent to her, she still thought that it was because he had experienced the pain of the death of his relatives and had struggled all the way up until now that he had cultivated the coldness and hard-heartedness of today, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to him and care about him.


    But she never would have expected that he didn¡¯t need her thoughts and concern at all, he already had someone in his heart who could give him warmth.


    Jiang Nian raised her head, followed Xiao Zheng¡¯s gaze and saw Yun Shu who seemed lost. Yun Shu saw that Jiang Nian had also looked at her, and was immediately embarrassed. She forced a smile at her, then turned around and ran away in a panic until she disappeared from their field of view.


    Jiang Nian turned to look at Xiao Zheng.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s face turned darker all of a sudden, and he immediately wanted to drag Shen Quan out and beat him. Yun Shu appeared here, meaning that Shen Quan couldn¡¯t get rid of her and shoo her away properly. He was a little flustered in his heart and wanted to explain, but found that there was no doubt nor curiousness on her face, and she had a good appetite and ate a whole cake. The words of explanation he came up with died in his throat, and felt as if his heart had been pinched, bringing out some pain.


    Even the originally sweet cake became dull and tasteless at this moment.


    He lowered his eyes and poked at the cake, he was afraid she would misunderstand, but she didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng was smoking on the balcony on the second floor. Yun Shu had been hiding and peeking at his figure for a while. His lonely appearance made Yun Shu feel a little sad, so she couldn¡¯t hold back, she twisted her fingers and stepped forward, ¡°Ah Zheng, how have you been recently?¡±


    Xiao Zheng flicked the cigarette ashes, indifferent, and looked at her condescendingly: ¡°Do you still want your mother to receive treatment at An Ran¡¯s hospital?¡±


    In that look, where could you find any trace of loneliness? Yun Shu¡¯s cautious appearance changed drastically, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him in shock: ¡°I¡­ I just care about you, why are you¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng snorted, his attitude harsh: ¡°My words, do you not take them seriously? You think I have helped you, so I¡¯m a good person?¡±


    Yun Shu replied hastily: ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m very grateful for your help. I came here solely because it¡¯s Shen Quan¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Xiao Zheng used her for he wanted to deceive the old lady, so he naturally brought her to meet Shen Quan twice. That is, at that time, Yun Shu and Shen Quan crossed paths, but this intersection would not make Shen Quan take the initiative to ask her to come to his birthday party, and Xiao Zheng knew this well. So it could only be that Yun Shu took the initiative to find Shen Quan. Shen Quan has a wide range of friends, has a mild temper, and pays special attention to gentlemanly manners when treating women, so it is not surprising that he would invite her to his birthday.


    And the premise is that Yun Shu takes the initiative. Yun Shu and Shen Quan do not have a particularly good relationship, so she is here either for the sake of making her way into the high society, or for him.


    Xiao Zheng was a fool only in front of Jiang Nian.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to withdraw all help to your mother, just remember what I said and don¡¯t appear in front of me.¡±


    ¡°¡­You really misunderstood me, I came only for Shen Quan¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your reasons, I only look at the result.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Shu froze in place, her eyes were full of horror, only to feel that the indifferent man in front of her eyes became terrifying at this moment.


    ¨C He was serious.


    Was Jiang Nian really that important to him? She just appeared in front of Jiang Nian and didn¡¯t even get to say a word, but he couldn¡¯t wait for her to disappear.


    She staggered, dazed, took a few steps back, then turned around and ran, almost knocking the oncoming Shen Quan to the ground. She couldn¡¯t care too much, she said sorry in a hurry and ran past him in a flash.


    Shen Quan rubbed his hurt shoulder, looked at Xiao Zheng who was dressed in black on the balcony, and asked helplessly, ¡°What did you say to Yun Shu? You made the little girl cry.¡±


    Xiao Zheng said coldly: ¡°How come I didn¡¯t find you so casual before?¡±


    Shen Quan said, ¡°What do you mean by casual, I just have tender feelings for the fairer sex*, okay?¡±


    *Á¯ÏãϧÓñ, idiom


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    ¡± Besides, wasn¡¯t it you who worked with Yun Shu in the first place?¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s me and you don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Quan walked to Xiao Zheng¡¯s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± Why? Even if Sister Jiang didn¡¯t misunderstand you, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s possible for you two (to be together).¡±


    Xiao Zheng slapped his hand away: ¡°No need for you to care.¡±


    Shen Quan shrugged and suddenly said: ¡°You look like this¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister Jiang will find out?¡±


    ¡­find out?


    Xiao Zheng was a little flustered, a little expectant, a little scared, and vaguely excited. There seemed to be two voices pulling at his heart, one voice encouraged him to desperately rush to Jiang Nian and tell her that he liked her, and the other warned him that if he did, he would regret it.


    He dared not.


    In fact, this is also very good now, it is enough for him to be by her side.


    ¡­


    Yun Shu cried and ran to the bathroom. She just wanted to find a quiet place, but she met Jiang Nian there, to her surprise. The latter turned her back to her, a long black slim dress outlining her curvy body, and her curly hair was falling to her shoulders, elegant and full of style.


    She suddenly felt a little jealous of her, why did she get Xiao Zheng¡¯s wholehearted love and devotion? Because she accompanied Xiao Zheng through the most difficult time? But she¡¯s old, and she¡¯s his sister-in-law to boot¡­


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡±


    Jiang Nian took out a piece of paper and looked at Yun Shu as she wiped her hands. Yun Shu¡¯s eyes were red, and there was still panic on her face that she didn¡¯t have time to hide. She looked in her eyes and called, ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡­¡± She calmed down and looked very serious, ¡°Actually, I really like Xiao Zheng.¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned, wondering, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    Yun Shu replied: ¡°I think you can understand me, just like you like Ah Zheng¡¯s eldest brother, you understand that feeling, right?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised her eyebrows, she squeezed the tissue she wiped her hands with into a ball and threw it in the trash can, her attitude turning cold: ¡°Yun Shu, I don¡¯t understand how you feel, and I will never understand you, not at all.¡±


    Yun Shu hurriedly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Jiang Nian laughed: ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. Anyone who has offended me will not end well. My heart is very small, I don¡¯t know what would happen if someone angered me.¡±


    Yun Shu¡¯s heart tightened and she laughed to cover up her ugly expression. She felt that Jiang Nian at the moment was very similar to Xiao Zheng, as if she had seen through the thoughts in her heart.


    Jiang Nian pouted, this Yun Shu was also very smart, she reminded her that she was Xiao Zheng¡¯s wife, so that she could remember her identity.


    Seriously speaking, Xiao Yi is nothing to her at all. If she transmigrated earlier, maybe she would have had a life-and-death love affair with Xiao Yi, but when she came, Xiao Yi was too dead to die a second time. How can you be in love if you didn¡¯t even cultivate feelings? She didn¡¯t even have time to think of him and devoted herself to the battle for the big gold.


    So Xiao Yi will definitely not be an obstacle to her wealth and life, and the only thing that can make her die is big gold!


    She looked at Yun Shu: ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Yun Shu hesitated before shaking her head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As Jiang Nian was getting further and further away, Yun Shu suddenly ran in a hurry, caught up with her, and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, in fact, Ah Zheng and I have already broken up.¡±


    Jiang Nian was not surprised, ¡°Is this what you want to say?¡±


    Yun Shu replied: ¡± No, I want to say, I don¡¯t deserve him, he is so good, he deserves a better woman, it should be a famous lady like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian frowned and affirmed with a smile, ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve Xiao Zheng, since you have said so, then you don¡¯t need to worry about Xiao Zheng¡¯s life-long affairs.¡±


    Yun Shu choked: ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yun Shu!¡±


    The man¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind, Yun Shu turned back stiffly, and when she saw Xiao Zheng her face paled instantly. He was imposing, and his dark eyes looked at her, as if wishing for her to disappear immediately!


    Xiao Zheng was truly angered: ¡°Do you take my words as air?¡±


    Yun Shu shook her head unconsciously, she didn¡¯t know what happened to her, she should be¡­ Jealous, she was jealous of Jiang Nian, because Xiao Zheng cared too much about her. For this woman, he alienated and reprimanded her without giving her a chance to explain, and threatened her, even threatening her with the life of her favorite mother, just for fear that Jiang Nian would misunderstand him.


    That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t restrain herself and reminded Jiang Nian several times. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Jiang Nian bluntly that Xiao Zheng liked her, she hoped that she could see her identity clearly and stay away from Xiao Zheng.


    Xiao Zheng was furious. If Jiang Nian wasn¡¯t watching, he would almost be unable to restrain his temper!


    Shen Quan rubbed his forehead helplessly. He looked at Yun Shu, he didn¡¯t expect Yun Shu to be so bold. She actually went to say something like that to Jiang Nian, and Xiao Zheng listened to their conversation!


    Well now, he was only afraid of Xiao Zheng going crazy.


    This is chapter 138, meaning there are only 10 chapters to go. Yup, time flies.

 CH 139

    Yun Shu was driven away, Shen Quan sent her to the iron gate, he looked at her helplessly, ¡°I reminded you that you¡¯d better not know what you don¡¯t know. If you offend Ah Zheng, he may be too lazy to care about you, but you went to see Sister Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian is Xiao Zheng¡¯s reverse scale and cannot be touched.


    Shen Quan¡¯s expression was a bit indescribable, and he shook his head depressingly: ¡°You go, Ah Zheng is very angry, you¡¯d better not appear in front of him.¡±


    Yun Shu was in a trance, she never thought that the conversation between herself and Jiang Nian would be heard by Xiao Zhen. Even when all she did was appear in front of Jiang Nian, Xiao Zheng became angry, now that she said those words¡­


    ¡°Thank you, please say sorry for me to Ah Zheng, I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Shu came in a car, and at this moment she could only drag herself with heavy steps. For Shen Quan¡¯s birthday party, she took a day off, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to school at the moment, so she took the bus to the hospital to see her mother. She wanted to find someone to talk to and to be comforted, she just didn¡¯t want Xiao Zheng to go astray¡­


    But when she got to the hospital, she was faced with an empty ward, and her mother was nowhere to be found. Everything on the cupboard was gone, and two nurses were making the bed.


    She was shocked: ¡°Where is my mother? Why is my mother gone!¡±


    The nurse was stunned by her yelling and froze: ¡°Family member, don¡¯t be excited, the patient is fine, just transferred to the general ward¡­¡±


    ¡°Why suddenly¡­? Yun Shu paused, then suddenly understood. She turned around and ran out. Sure enough, she saw her mother lying on the bed in a six-person ward. A very familiar man stood beside the bed, he was Xiao Zheng¡¯s assistant.


    When the assistant saw Yun Shu, he finished talking to Yun Shu¡¯s mother and went out. Yun Shu followed behind him and asked eagerly, ¡°Is that what Ah Zheng meant?¡±


    The assistant pushed his glasses and gave Yun Shu the bill for this period: ¡°You violated the contract you previously signed, and President Xiao has the right to stop helping you.¡±


    Yun Shu bit her lip and said, ¡°Can you help me and Ah Zheng? Can you make a phone call to him? I want to explain it to him personally.¡±


    The assistant shook his head: ¡°During this time, your mother¡¯s medical expenses, VIP ward nursing expenses, and the fees of the expert team specially invited from abroad¡­ The total spending sums up to more than 4 million yuan, and you also got a sum of money every month. Yun Shu, President Xiao treated you well, you will be responsible for your mother¡¯s expenses in the future.¡±


    Yun Shu¡¯s legs went limp and she leaned against the wall, her expression dazed: ¡°I thought¡­¡±


    She thought Xiao Zheng was a good person, that he threatened her were because he was angry, and that when his anger was over, he wouldn¡¯t be cruel to her after all.


    But she was wrong, he had no heart for her at all!


    The assistant had been away for a while, and Yun Shu returned to the ward with the bill. There were about seven or eight people in the ward, making noise, calling, playing with mobile phones, chatting¡­ There was still an unpleasant smell in the toilet. The chairs are even more outdated. It was obviously a place she was used to, but because she stayed in the VIP ward for a while, she couldn¡¯t accept it at the moment. The environment there is very good, the air is fresh, there is special care, and it is not so noisy, it is very suitable for recuperation¡­


    Her mother is looking at her anxiously at the moment: ¡°Shushu, you and your boyfriend broke up?¡±


    Yun Shu was stunned, then slumped and cried with her face pressing against the bed.


    What breakup? Xiao Zheng never belonged to her, it was her who was not self-respecting and wanted too much.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng was also not feeling well.


    He followed Jiang Nian cautiously for a long time. He followed Jiang Nian wherever she went, like a not-so-little tail, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered his head grievously. Such a tall and straight person, at this moment, looked wronged and lost, the scene looked as if Jiang Nian had bullied him.


    A lot of people attended Shen Quan¡¯s birthday party, and most of them saw the two¡¯s behavior, which made them stunned, amazed and surprised.


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes: ¡°How long are you going to follow me?¡±


    Xiao Zheng looked at her and answered, ¡°I¡¯m reflecting.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t just find a random woman to come back and lie to grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to my grandma¡¯s words to go on a blind date, but I can¡¯t persuade her. If I don¡¯t go to my grandmother, she will make a scene again. I could only do this, I wanted to appease her first.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at Jiang Nian secretly, and couldn¡¯t understand she Jiang Nian was happy or angry at the moment. What he was most afraid of was when Jiang Nian didn¡¯t speak, her being too quiet made him feel so far away from her.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then can you help me keep it a secret? Don¡¯t tell grandma about Yun Shu.¡±


    Jiang Nian paused and turned to look at Xiao Zheng. She crossed her arms over her chest and frowned, with a hint of scrutiny. Xiao Zheng smiled at her flatteringly, tugged at her sleeve and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married yet. If grandma finds out, she will definitely force me to go on a blind date.¡±


    Jiang Nian swat his hand away: ¡°You think it¡¯s all right if I don¡¯t tell her? How long can you hide it?¡±


    Xiao Zheng rubbed the back of his hand that was slapped in pain: ¡°¡­If I can hide it for a day, I would.¡±


    Xiao Zheng hurriedly walked behind her again, not daring to take a single step forward, and followed her around in circles, just like when he was a teenager, reliant and respectful.


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t understand, why Xiao Zheng still liked her?


    When Yun Shu inexplicably reminded her to pay attention to her identity several times, she felt a little strange ¨C no matter what she said, she was Xiao Zheng¡¯s sister-in-law. Yun Shu wanted to be good with Xiao Zheng, so it was impossible for him to say that for no reason. Later, when Xiao Zheng said that he and Yun Shu were just acting, and Yun Shu suddenly targeted her, Jiang Nian had some vague guesses in her heart.


    Why was Xiao Zheng fond of the original Jiang Nian in the past life? But she really regarded Xiao Zheng as a little kid in this life. In order to protect the big gold, she was very strict with him and had high requirements, even teaching him severely. She hadn¡¯t worked so hard before¡­ No, teaching children is the responsibility of both the father and the mother, she can be considered a single parent, so it should be more difficult.


    ¡­ The point is that Xiao Zheng actually has other thoughts about her? Although Xiao Zheng is the male protagonist, she really can¡¯t think about ¡°eating¡± the little brat she taught.


    But Xiao Zheng really did a good job of concealing it. He didn¡¯t even look at her once, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch her fingers. When he called her sister-in-law, he was respectful and serious. He even brought Yun Shu back¡­


    Jiang Nian wiped her face. Could it be that she is going to take the deep route of sadomasochism in this life? She looked back at Xiao Zheng, who was watching her face carefully, and silently retracted her gaze. Forget it, a brat is a brat after all, she should focus on the revenge route, the big gold is the real business!


    Besides, Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t mean anything else. He obviously wanted to be a good baby, and it was useless to think about it.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng did escape the old lady¡¯s urging of marriage, but Jiang Nian did not. On the second day of Shen Quan¡¯s birthday party, the old lady gave Jiang Nian a photo of a man about thirty seven or thirty eight years old, wearing a suit and with a warm temperament. She said that he was a university professor, and that she had met him several times, and he was not bad. If you are interested, can you meet?


    Jiang Nian looked at the photo very seriously. The man had a warm and honest face. Of course, this is not the point¡­


    When the old lady said this, she did not deliberately avoid Xiao Zheng who was sitting at the dinner table with them. He looked up at Jiang Nian, then lowered his head and took a mouthful of porridge. The hot millet porridge went into his mouth, burning his tongue so much it became numb. Xiao Zheng coughed after realizing it, lowered his head, then drank a whole bowl of millet porridge without changing his face.


    The old lady didn¡¯t notice Xiao Zheng¡¯s strangeness, and asked Jiang Nian, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head, ¡°Not very good. This gentleman looks high-minded, so I may not be a good match for him.¡±


    The old lady was puzzled: ¡°Why not fit, I think it¡¯s good?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied, ¡°Because what I see in my eyes are money and fame, and what he sees in his eyes are books and ink, and the gap between concepts is too great for us to be suitable.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ah?¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s forget it.¡± This person didn¡¯t have a single shining point on his body, she couldn¡¯t see it, so plain she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, and he couldn¡¯t attract her attention at all. Her wealth and life naturally need to be glittering!


    ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s just that you have different occupations. It¡¯s normal for you to have a gap regarding points of view. As for whether you can get along with each other, you will only know after you get in touch.¡±


    The old lady concluded, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend, you two will meet first, and find out if you get along.¡±


    Jiang Nian shrugged, she¡¯ll go, maybe it will bring a glorious addition to her wealth and life.


    Ever since he knew that Jiang Nian was going to go on a blind date, Xiao Zheng¡¯s mood had plummeted. He was in a bad mood all day long and always had to find someone to vent at, so Yang Hai became the venting tool, and things became increasingly hard for him. Yang Hai knew that Xiao Zheng was deliberately targeting him, and he couldn¡¯t bear it. He called Jiang Tao several times, and the other promised to help. Who knows if he actually helped him?


    Yang Hai finally found Guo Xiuyu again and asked if the matter between her and Jiang Nian was resolved?


    What else could it be? The gifts that were given were worth nearly 10 million, but Jiang Nian still did not utter a word of forgiving! Where is the Jiang Nian she locked up at home, dying of hunger and begging her to let her go!


    She was inevitably impatient, and her tone was not very good: ¡°You all asked me to beg Jiang Nian. If you want to be strong, go to Jiang Nian yourself! Why didn¡¯t you voice any objections before, and now that something happened, you blame me and put the pot on my head?¡±


    Yang Hai replied: ¡°My company is now being suppressed by Xiao Zheng, the contracts we negotiated before are all gone, the next project plan has not been discussed for more than a month, and the money I invested before has not been recovered. The land is obtained, but the funds needed in the later stage will not be less. If you want to make money, you will have to keep pouring money for least two years! If you don¡¯t work harder, we will be bankrupt sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°Can you blame me? Xiao Zheng did it on purpose, you should go to Xiao Zheng!¡±


    ¡°If I can see Xiao Zheng, I will come to you? Forget it, let¡¯s meet first and have a good discussion, this Jiang Nian won¡¯t stop killing me!¡±


    Because Guo Xiuyu was afraid of being caught, she would not easily meet Yang Hai alone. This time, she was too impatient and felt that she should have a good discussion on how to deal with Jiang Nian. Now that Jiang Nian is so scheming, and has the intention of returning to Jiang¡¯s house, what should she do if he takes away her son¡¯s property?


    Guo Xiuyu thus agreed: ¡°Find another safe place and don¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    On the weekend, Xiao Zheng went out early in the morning on the pretext that something was up, and the old lady looked at Xiao Zheng suspiciously. After several glances, he shot her a puzzled look and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°The work is important, but you should also pay attention to rest.¡±


    Xiao Zheng hummed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    The old lady took Xiao Zheng to the door and watched him get in the car and leave.


    Jiang Nian also came down after a while. For today¡¯s blind date, she was specially dressed up. She wore a long plain dress, with lots of gold and silver jewelry, and a Hongjia limited edition handbag in her hand. When she gracefully came downstairs, the old lady was almost blinded. Jiang Nian turned around confidently: ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Good-looking¡­¡± It is good-looking, but isn¡¯t it too extravagant?


    The old lady finally understood Jiang Nian¡¯s words before, is the gap between money and fame and books and ink really that big?


    ¡­


    The assistant couldn¡¯t understand the brain circuits of his boss. Today is the weekend, but he called him nevertheless. It¡¯s okay to call him, but he didn¡¯t say anything afterward, and the two sat on the street for three hours! He just sits there stupidly, and doesn¡¯t talk or do anything. As an assistant, his professional ethics don¡¯t allow him to secretly play with his mobile phone. After sitting for a whole morning, he feels like he is going to become a Buddha¡­


    Until ten o¡¯clock, he sat stupidly. After a morning of Xiao Zheng¡¯s strange behavior, the assistant finally understood why Xiao Zheng was so abnormal. He actually came to peek at Jiang Nian¡¯s date with someone else!


    The assistant swallowed, so should he act like he doesn¡¯t know anything now, or should he act like he doesn¡¯t know anything?


    Xiao Zheng knew that this day would come, but when he really saw Jiang Nian chatting happily with other men, he still found it difficult to accept. But it was nothing at all, she would meet other men in the future and marry, she may also leave the Xiao family, she will belong to someone else completely, and it will be extremely difficult for him to even see her once.


    He leaned his head back on the back seat of the car, covered his eyes with the back of his hands, breathed slightly, and was silent for a long time, before finally pulling the corners of his mouth into a wry smile.


    In fact, what he was afraid of was never the interference of his grandmother. What he was afraid of was Jiang Nian. He was afraid of Jiang Nian¡¯s rejection and the strange glances that would be on her, and that she would be criticized.


    She is so good and deserves the best.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He was almost unable to suppress the beast in his heart and wanted to monopolize her.

 CH 140

    ¡°Brother, do you want to go for a drink?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go home for dinner later.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hehe, you¡¯re still thinking about going home for dinner.


    Shen Quan was secretly called to the rescue by Xiao Zheng¡¯s assistant. Jiang Nian¡¯s appointment with the man had already ended, but Xiao Zheng did not leave immediately and continued sitting motionlessly from ten o¡¯clock in the morning to two in the afternoon. The little assistant was starving but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb Xiao Zheng, so he had no choice but to ask Shen Quan for help.


    Shen Quan rushed over immediately after hearing this, and when he saw Xiao Zheng¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was struck with lovesickness again.


    He was quite helpless and said: ¡°Then you can¡¯t hide here for a whole day, right?¡±


    Xiao Zheng turned around in a trance, looked at Shen Quan, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Shen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± This is probably the legend of being trapped in love.


    ¡°By the way, what did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you heard it wrong.¡±


    Of course, Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t go to drink with Shen Quan in the end. At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he sat at the table at home on time ¨C he wanted to know what Jiang Nian thought about today¡¯s date. To be precise, he wanted to know Jiang Nian¡¯s opinion of that man, whether it was good or bad, whether she was willing to continue or planned to end it. He hoped that she would be happy and not be trapped by the past, and he also hoped that she could stay in Xiao¡¯s house, so that he could stay by her side for a lifetime.


    Jiang Nian was about to be poked a hole in her body because Xiao Zheng¡¯s ¡°sneaky¡± glances. If it was before, she would definitely not have noticed Xiao Zheng¡¯s small movements, but after she knew his thoughts, it was impossible for her to not notice.


    Of course, in the end, Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t ask, and Jiang Nian didn¡¯t bother to explain to him, so he went upstairs after dinner.


    Coincidentally, she received an important call. The caller said that he had taken pictures of Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai meeting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take pictures before? Is there any special situation this time?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai were photographed several times before, but they did not behave in a having-an-affair way and thus the pictures could not be used as evidence to attack Guo Xiuyu, but this time it was different.


    Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai, who have been keeping their distance, were irritated for some reason recently. When the two first met, they were fine, and they didn¡¯t have any outrageous behavior. Later, it was unknown what they were talking about, but Guo Xiuyu covered her mouth and cried, and Yang Hai approached her. After he comforted her for a while, Guo Xiuyu threw herself into Yang Hai¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t refuse but hugged her instead. Their attitude was extremely natural and intimate, as if these gestures had been repeated thousands of times before, and everyone who saw it would be suspicious of the nature of their relationship.


    ¡°Then Yang Hai was very alert. He pulled the curtains up, and we could not photograph their deeds afterward. But they were alone for at least two hours, so it¡¯s not hard to tell what happened between them.¡±


    Of course, it was more than obvious that the distance between them was too close for them to be friends. This was enough for Jiang Nian to deal with Guo Xiuyu.


    It seems that her stepmother was to be tossed down for a while.


    Jiang Nian asked the other party to send the photos, thinking about what to do next.


    Jiang Tao was very suspicious. If he knew that Yang Hai and Guo Xiuyu had a close relationship, even if Jiang Nian didn¡¯t say anything, he would build up conjectures and suspect that Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai had joined forces to deceive him. He also had a big development project with Yang Hai at the moment ¨C the land in the north of the city.


    Jiang Nian was thinking about the course of action to take when there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The man¡¯s low voice came through the door panel, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    It was Xiao Zheng.


    Jiang Nian went to open the door, and sure enough, she saw Xiao Zheng standing at the door like a well-behaved elementary school student, standing at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Zheng asked in response: ¡°How was your blind date today?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied, ¡°It was alright.¡±


    He became nervous, ¡°Do you want to continue to meet him?¡±


    Jiang Nian shrugged: ¡°It depends on fate.¡±


    Xiao Zheng fiddled nervously for a while, then lowered his head: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think he is very good, you can think about it again¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡± The other party is a simple teacher, the treatment and salary are too poor, I am afraid that you will endure hardship.¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Xiao Zheng¡¯s consciousness is so high?


    Xiao Zheng raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Nian, seeing that she was silent, as if she was thinking, and continued, ¡°Sister-in-law, why don¡¯t we find another one, someone with strong working ability and earning money, who can take care of you and match you? A man who won¡¯t make you work hard unless you want to.¡±


    Jiang Nian was almost fooled by him: ¡°I am rich myself, even if I find a boyfriend who has no money, I will not endure hardship, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­?!¡± Does this mean she¡¯s willing to raise a man? !


    He immediately retorted, ¡°No, that¡¯s not good! If that man is not as good as you, it¡¯s easy to cause problems.¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hand: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me, go and rest, good night.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He pulled at his hair, looked at the closed bedroom door, drooped his head, and kicked the wall with his toes.


    ¡­


    The next day, Jiang Nian was about to trouble Guo Xiuyu, but heard some rumors about her, which now spread all over the circle. It became known that Guo Xiuyu tried everything for Jiang Nian and Jiang Tao to reconcile, and that more than 10 million gifts have been given! But she didn¡¯t get Jiang Nian¡¯s acknowledgment nor forgiveness, the latter didn¡¯t soften her face at all, even when she, as an elder and a stepmother, knelt in front of Jiang Nian and begged her¡­


    This Jiang Nian¡¯s heart is too vicious!


    No matter how many problems there are between her and Jiang Tao, they have been in a cold war with each other for almost ten years. Jiang Tao is still Jiang Nian¡¯s father. He wanted to recognize her and invite her home, but she was unmoved, how could she be so cruel?


    ¡°Actually, the last time I heard that Jiang Nian wanted Guo Xiuyu to kneel, I felt that Jiang Nian was too cruel. After all, Guo Xiuyu is her stepmother. As a mother, she kneels down for her daughter, isn¡¯t she afraid of thunder striking her?¡±


    ¡± I agree.¡±


    ¡°What kind of mother is Guo Xiuyu? Who doesn¡¯t know that not long after Xiao Yi died, Jiang Tao took advantage of his illness to deceive Jiang Nian back and wanted to marry her to a man who could be her father. Jiang Nian was reluctant and protested for a few days, and she almost starved to death. Did you see them being soft-hearted then? As for cruelty, I can¡¯t tell who is crueler.¡±


    ¡°But that happened more than ten years ago, and Jiang Nian holds grudges too much.¡±


    ¡°Then change it to you, try it and see if you¡¯ll hold grudges or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There were quite a few rumors like this. In addition to those about Jiang Nian having no filial piety, there were other rumors: ¡°This widowed sister-in-law and brother-in-law live under the same roof, will it be possible (to hook up)? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian is beautiful, although she is thirty-five, he looks thirty at most, Xiao Zheng is young and energetic, and he has been with Jiang Nian all year-round, it¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    ¡± Doesn¡¯t Xiao Zheng have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°The last time at Shen Quan¡¯s birthday party, Xiao Zheng¡¯s girlfriend also went there. I heard that she left crying. It seems that she said something to Jiang Nian that she shouldn¡¯t have said.¡±


    After Jiang Nian heard the rumors about her and Xiao Zheng, she knew that some of these scandals were definitely because of Guo Xiuyu. She probably wanted to pressure her using public opinion and make her forced to reconcile with Jiang Tao and go to Jiang¡¯s house. When she returns to Jiang¡¯s house, they will take ahold of everything in her hand bit by bit.


    Jiang Nian snorted, this is probably what Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai discussed to deal with her. She originally wanted to go to Guo Xiuyu to chat, but now she doesn¡¯t mind stirring the muddy waters further.


    She was never afraid of criticism, but she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Tao would get a heart attack when he saw this photo.


    Jiang Nian was totally fine, these words couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. The old lady heard the rumors, and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She dragged Jiang Nian to persuade her not to listen to the nonsense of outsiders. It¡¯s nothing. Outsiders can¡¯t stand their home being prosperous! ¡°These people, when our family is in trouble, they watch a good show and laugh at us. When our family is healed, they start talking about some things that are not good. They hope we don¡¯t fall into anything good, and they want us dying and being thrown into hell!¡±


    Only Xiao Zheng was a little scared as well as vaguely excited. He didn¡¯t dare to tell Jiang Nian his feelings, but made sure that the rumors between them would reach Jiang Nian¡¯s ears through other people¡¯s mouths, as if letting her know that he liked her and that being together with her was an extravagant hope.


    ¡­ After work, Xiao Zheng rushed back and found Jiang Nian: ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian waved her hand indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Seeing that he hid so hard, she was too embarrassed to expose it.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes dimmed: ¡°¡­Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Nian touched her chin and began to think that she really should move, it¡¯s a problem to live in Xiao¡¯s house all the time.


    It happened that she was so rich, she could buy another small house and support a little handsome guy for a lifetime! It could be considered that she wanted to make up for the things she did not complete in her last life.


    ¡­ The Xiao family was still peaceful, but Guo Xiuyu¡¯s situation was not very good. She was still waiting to see Jiang Nian¡¯s good show, she had been bullied by Jiang Nian for so long, and just thinking of the other¡¯s ugly face makes her happy.


    However, she could not wait for Jiang Nian to be unlucky but faced the angry Jiang Tao, who should have come back from the company on purpose, first. He angrily rushed in front of her, raised his hand, and slapped her mercilessly: ¡°Bitch, look at what you have done! What is your relationship with Yang Hai? When did you hook up?¡±


    Rather than saying that Jiang Tao was angry because he was betrayed, he was even angrier because what Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai made him lose face. One is his wife, and the other is his partner and brother for many years. The piece of land that the two of them won together a few days ago caused so much talk, who doesn¡¯t know about it?


    Now that this happened, he not only lost face, but also caused the company¡¯s shares to plummet, and several investments that were negotiated before were also withdrawn! Not only his company, but Yang Hai¡¯s situation was probably worse than his. The investment of those people also depends on the situation. The two people who cooperated have changed from brothers and partners to rivals in love. Can this work be done well? They¡¯ll probably be making a mess in the back! Originally, Yang Hai could barely stand under Xiao Zheng¡¯s attack. After the public opinion became in turmoil, the stock market directly fell by several hundred million, and the company fell into an extremely serious financial crisis.


    Yang Hai probably didn¡¯t expect that he would end up like this after one meeting with Guo Xiuyu. The key is that although he was close to Guo Xiuyu, they really didn¡¯t do anything, but probably no one would believe it.


    Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t even expect this, she was so careful, and even changed to a date spot she had never been to, why was she still found out? Unless¡­unless someone has been following her! Was it Jiang Nian?


    Of course, the most important thing right now is to appease Jiang Tao. She was explaining painstakingly when Jiang Nian, who hasn¡¯t set foot in the Jiang family for ten years, suddenly returned!


    Jiang Nian asked her with a cold face: ¡°Ms. Guo Xiuyu, why are you having an affair? Do you dislike my father¡¯s old age?¡±


    Jiang Tao looked at Guo Xiuyu suspiciously.


    Guo Xiuyu: ¡°¡­!!!¡±


    Guo Xiuyu is ten years younger than Jiang Tao and a few years younger than Yang Hai. Jiang Tao is fifty-eight this year. Although he is in good spirits, his hair is white and his face is full of wrinkles. He is really old; compared with Guo Xiuyu, who is in her forties but has not changed much from her youthful self because of a lot of plastic surgeries, there is indeed a difference of more than ten years. He thought it didn¡¯t matter, but apparently, it did.


    Facing Jiang Tao¡¯s skeptical gaze, Guo Xiuyu shook her head frantically: ¡°I met Yang Hai because I was worried about your father and daughter¡¯s quarrel. I was so sad at that time. Yang Hai only comforted me when he saw me crying. It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    Jiang Tao doubted: ¡°Really?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu affirmed: ¡°Of course it is true.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Do you need to pull the curtains up for simple comfort? I think you are guilty of


    some other thing.¡±


    Guo Xiuyu looked at her husband, and as expected, the suspicion in his eyes was indeed heavier than before, ¡°Jiang Nian, I am your elder, no matter what you do, I don¡¯t need you to teach me a lesson. You should ask yourself, for so many days, you have been asking for gifts, and I have given you tens of million yuan worth of presents, why don¡¯t you have any intention of reconciling with your father? Are you just trying to cheat your father for money? Because you still remember what happened before, so you came back for revenge! ¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head: ¡°Ms. Guo Xiuyu, have you forgotten that the Jiang family has the shares left to me by my mother, and I am the legal heir. Your 10 million worth of gifts are not enough for my annual dividend, if I¡¯m really just here to cheat money, I can just get back the shares I deserve, even if it¡¯s just a little bit, it¡¯s more than your ten million.¡±


    Guo Xiuyu was stunned for a while, not knowing how to refute Jiang Nian, because what she said was reasonable.


    Jiang Tao nodded in agreement, looking at Guo Xiuyu with guard and suspicion.


    Guo Xiuyu was furious. She had been vigilant all her life, but she lost to Jiang Nian! Why didn¡¯t she starve her to death?

 CH 141

    Destroying Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai was easier than expected. Jiang Tao went home to trouble Guo Xiuyu, and Yang Hai was surrounded by reporters in the company. Although he quickly issued a statement expressing that it was a misunderstanding, but few were the people who really believed his claims, and the stocks went down nevertheless. The key was that Jiang Tao himself didn¡¯t believe him, and hung up on him repetitively.


    Under such a crisis, and being suppressed by Xiao Zheng for so long, Yang Hai couldn¡¯t even begin to express his bitterness, and the company was already facing collapse. At such a critical time, Jiang Tao decided to terminate all cooperation with him and withdraw all funds. The development project in the north of the city was put on hold as soon as it started.


    Jiang Tao loved his face very much. His wife and good brother made trouble like this. If he doesn¡¯t do something, what will the outside world say about him? Of course, he couldn¡¯t just accept such a thing.


    Yang Hai was completely over. Guo Xiuyu knew that the land in the north of the city would make a lot of money according to her previous life, so she invested a sum of money in Yang Hai privately and bought shares in Yang Hai and Jiang Tao¡¯s companies as well. So this time, she naturally lost all the money invested. Still, Guo Xiuyu was Jiang Boxue¡¯s mother, and no matter how angry Jiang Tao was, he would not drive her out of the house, at least for the time being. No matter how wronged Guo Xiuyu was, for the sake of her child, for Jiang Tao¡¯s family property, and for the loss suffered in this period of time, she was unwilling to leave the Jiang family.


    As a result, Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu not only lost the harmony and love they had before, but sometimes they would quarrel in front of Jiang Boxue. Jiang Tao was angry all day, Guo Xiuyu cried, and Jiang Boxue, who was the least fond of learning, would rather be in school than to stay at home. The whole family was in turmoil.


    Jiang Nian was happy to watch the excitement, and had already selected a small house to move in. When the old lady learned that Jiang Nian was going to move out, she was very stunned, and wanted to keep her from leaving. Why are you moving out when you¡¯re living well here? Don¡¯t leave! Jiang Nian explained: ¡°The company¡¯s affairs have been resolved. Xiao Zheng has been able to take charge of the company himself for quite a while now. I will live for myself in the future. Isn¡¯t this about starting a new life? It¡¯s not good to live here all the time.¡±


    The old lady naturally knew that their family had dragged Jiang Nian down. When Xiao Yi died, she was only 25 years old. She was in her prime, she could start over, but for the Xiao family, she stood alone for ten years, even at the risk of breaking ties with the Jiang family. Now that she said she wanted to live for herself and start a new life, no matter how much the old lady had no more words to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same at home, you can do whatever you want here, you don¡¯t have to move out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Why is it different? It¡¯s the same!¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed: ¡°Grandma, my dad knows that I¡¯m a sweet cake, and he¡¯s trying to trick me into going home. These days, when I go out, there are many people who come to show their hospitality, both men and women, and even some people want to introduce me to young boys. Some, who are a little more tactful, say they admire me and that they want to be friends with me, and those who are not ask me directly if I have any ambitions¡­ The purpose of these people, grandma, you should understand. That is, I am smart and I have not been fooled, if I was stupid, how can the Xiao family have today? ¡±


    The old lady took Jiang Nian¡¯s hand: ¡°I know you won¡¯t do that. You stay, if Xiao Zheng really loses, it can only be said that his skills are not as good as others, and he is stupid!¡±


    Jiang Nian thought of the beautiful life waiting for her and strengthened her resolve; no matter what, she¡¯d move out and live the licentious life she¡¯d been wanting all along.


    The old lady couldn¡¯t persuade her, and even felt anger toward Xiao Zheng. She felt that Jiang Nian was so smart, she must have discovered Xiao Zheng¡¯s bad intentions, thus she had no choice but to move out.


    Xiao Zheng went crazy when he learned that Jiang Nian was going to leave. He walked around the room like a trapped beast, thinking about why Jiang Nian wanted to move out. Was it because of that university professor? Was she really going to forget everything in the past, forget his big brother, and start a new life?


    He had a headache all night long, but he couldn¡¯t hold and went to Jiang Nian, asking cautiously and expectantly, ¡°Can you not leave?¡±


    Jiang Nian just woke up. Looking at Xiao Zheng, who had obviously not slept all night and had bloodshot eyes and prominent eyebags, she shook her head decisively, ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Zheng said eagerly: ¡°Grandma and I will not hinder you. You can do whatever you want. As long as you want to do something, I will support you! As long as you stay, you can do whatever you want!¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed, this little brat is about to become a poor little boy.


    ¡°There will be no discussion, don¡¯t persuade me, I will move out and that¡¯s the final say.¡±


    Xiao Zheng felt very uncomfortable, as if his heart shattered and was glued back together.


    He was hiding like this because he was afraid that he would scare Jiang Nian away. Now that she really ran away, what should he be afraid of?


    ¡­


    The advantage of being rich is that if Jiang Nian wants to move to a new house, everything will be ready in less than a week. She just needs to carry her luggage and go straight there.


    Jiang Tao, who knew that Jiang Nian was going to move out, called her and invited her to go home and live directly, as there was no need to live outside.


    Jiang Nian said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when I come back, you and Ms. Guo Xiuyu will have an even more unpleasant quarrel. It would be bad if she thought I wanted your property.¡±


    Jiang Tao was really angry: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her, humph, I think she and Yang Hai partnered to cheat me for money! Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, Jiang Tao thought he was so smart, but isn¡¯t he actually being tricked?


    She didn¡¯t stay at Xiao¡¯s house, so naturally she couldn¡¯t go to Jiang¡¯s house.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Xiao Zheng came to the door the third night after she moved out.


    He seemed to be drinking, and he huddled outside the iron gate of her house, giving a big scare to the aunt who was throwing garbage who almost called the police to arrest him. Fortunately, he helped Jiang Nian when she moved in, otherwise she couldn¡¯t have recognized him.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you looking for Miss Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to come in?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Auntie had no choice but to go ask Jiang Nian for help. When Jiang Nian heard the news, she went there and saw Xiao Zheng crouched by the wall, looking pitiful, as if he had been abandoned. The smell of alcohol was really strong, who knew how many shots he drank.


    She approached and patted him: ¡°Xiao Zheng, Xiao Zheng?¡±


    The man leaning against the wall squinted at her, and the outline under the shadow of the wall became more profound, as if he had regained some sense. He probably didn¡¯t, because in the next moment he grinned stupidly: ¡°Sister-in-law!¡±


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you drunk yet? Auntie, go and bring uncle to help.¡±


    Auntie hurriedly responded, turned and ran to call the uncle.


    Jiang Nian stood up, Xiao Zheng misunderstood that she was going to leave, so he stretched his hands and hugged her leg, not loosening his hold at all, like a puppy, ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian coaxed helplessly: ¡°I won¡¯t go, you let go.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± He hugged her leg and said aggrievedly, ¡°As soon as I let go, you will run away.¡±


    For some reason, it sounded very sad, as if Jiang Nian really became the heartless scumbag who abandoned him.


    Jiang Nian sighed and patted his head in helplessness: ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go, let go.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the aunt called the uncle, the two¡¯s joined efforts were not enough to pull Xiao Zheng off Jiang Nian¡¯s legs, which resulted in almost ripping Jiang Nian¡¯s pants off! Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help it, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t continue pretending to be a lady, so she simply dragged him back with his back collar in one hand, just like carrying a little chick, making the uncle and aunt stunned.


    When Xiao Zheng woke up the next day, he felt that not only his head hurts, but his buttocks also hurt.


    He was sitting in a completely unfamiliar room, and he couldn¡¯t remember how he got here. He only remembered that he and Shen Quan had been drinking, and then he couldn¡¯t help it, so he went to Jiang Nian¡­


    Then what?


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be hugging Jiang Nian¡¯s leg¡­


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat, rolled over and got up from the bed.


    When he walked out of the room, the first person he saw was the aunt who smiled happily at him. He shook a little and wondered if he had done anything out of the ordinary last night? He scratched his hair: ¡°I was yesterday¡­¡±


    Auntie said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand, you were drunk.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    Auntie shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief instantly, that¡¯s good, he didn¡¯t do anything terrible. ¡°Then why am I sleeping here?¡±


    Auntie said, ¡°Last night, you held onto Miss Jiang¡¯s leg and we couldn¡¯t pull you away no matter how hard we tried. Miss Jiang personally dragged you in. You didn¡¯t let us help. As soon as we approached you, you said we were going to rob your sister-in-law and drove us away. In the end, Miss Jiang took care of you. ¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder his butt hurts so much.


    Jiang Nian was watering the flowers and grass in the back yard at this time. As a rich person, she enjoyed her life very much. When Xiao Zheng came out and saw Jiang Nian, he couldn¡¯t help but shrank his neck. He tried hard to think about what happened last night, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything except the fuzzy memory of him hugging her leg.


    He can¡¯t remember just enough to deceive himself, but he has a ghost in his heart, he is afraid that he was not be able to bear it, and said some words he shouldn¡¯t have because he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    He hesitated for a while, but still approached her in the end.


    Seeing him, Jiang Nian asked calmly, ¡°Sober?¡±


    Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t answer and looked at her face cautiously. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed or unnatural, it seemed that he didn¡¯t say anything last night. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I troubled you last night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, do you know how stupid you are when you¡¯re drunk?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng ate breakfast and lunch absentmindedly, and then returned to Xiao¡¯s house with the smell of alcohol emanating from him. The old lady was already waiting at home, and she sighed heavily when she saw him, but did not accuse him like before.


    ¡°Do you really like her so much? Is it absolutely necessary to be her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I like her, but when I can¡¯t see her, I feel very sad¡­¡± The


    The old lady looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly and went upstairs with her crutches.


    Xiao Zheng also went back to his room, took a shower and changed into clean clothes. He desperately wanted to recall what happened last night, but no matter what he thought, he couldn¡¯t remember what happened at that time. He was very disappointed and felt as if he forgot something very important.


    He held his head in his hands and thought about it for a day, but he still couldn¡¯t remember. When he went to bed at night, because he was so absorbed in thinking, he even lost sleep. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all. At four or five in the morning, he finally fell asleep for a while because of his body shutting down.


    He was in a daze as if he had a dream. In the dream, he was in an unfamiliar room. He was thrown onto the bed by Jiang Nian and slapped away by her, he fell back on the bed, got up and hugged her again¡­


    Several times, he rolled from the bed to the bottom of the bed and hugged her legs, she seemed tired and poked him in the head: ¡°You, be obedient!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°What.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, don¡¯t leave me, I really like you¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng suddenly woke out of his dream. He felt that everything in the dream was incredibly real, too real for it to be a dream.

 CH 142

    Jiang Nian was in the study when Xiao Zheng came over suddenly. Auntie knew Xiao Zheng and didn¡¯t hold him back. She told him that the lady was in the study upstairs, and he came over by himself.


    He seemed to be in a hurry, his chest heaving, his breathing short, and there were even beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He was born handsome and unparalleled. He usually seemed indifferent, but in front of Jiang Nian, he was well-behaved and harmless. At this moment, his face gained a bit of fragility, showcasing his delicate mood, but his eyes were still very dignified.


    This appearance, that is, was the same as two years ago, when Xiao¡¯s parents and Xiao Yicai died. The then weak Xiao Zheng had a cold face during the day, but when he was alone at night, he would unconsciously reveal his vulnerability. Later on, he would restrain his expression even more and learned to disguise under a mask of falsehood, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fooled Jiang Nian.


    When Jiang Nian saw him suddenly approaching, she wondered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Zheng entered the study, closed the door, and stood with his back to Jiang Nian for a moment, and just when Jiang Nian became impatient, he finally spoke, calling her: ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian was stunned, and her fingers tightened around the pen she held.


    Xiao Zheng turned around, there was no superfluous expression on his face, only seriousness and earnestness remained, and he said pitifully: ¡°I see that you are not surprised nor shocked at all, it seems that my dream is true, Jiang Nian, you already know that I like you, you actually know¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian put down her pen, leaned back on her chair, and ordered, ¡°Xiao Zheng, go back.¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s expression became uglier than crying. He walked up to Jiang Nian, looked at her stubbornly, and asked, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it, it¡¯s not that she hates him, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t do anything to this poor little one, not to mention her ambition does not match with his, and there is also the sea of beauties (male pets) waiting for her to be petted.


    Xiao Zheng took Jiang Nian¡¯s silence as a default agreement, he stepped forward again, squatted beside Jiang Nian, as he did countless times before, and looked up at her: ¡°You hate me? Do you think I¡¯m too perverted for falling in love with you? Do you not want to see me in the future?¡±


    Jiang Nian looked down at the big boy squatting beside her, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re perverted¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng followed immediately, his dim eyes brightening at this moment: ¡°Do you accept me liking you?¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted and slapped Xiao Zheng on the forehead: ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t fool me!¡±


    Xiao Zheng rubbed his forehead, looking pitiful as if he was a child beat and scolded: ¡°I haven¡¯t (yet).¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Not yet? Okay, some things, we will treat them as if they never happened, don¡¯t mention them in the future. You can go back.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at her silently for a while, then spoke in a low voice: ¡°Jiang Nian, do you know, I always wanted to call you by your name like in my dreams, and I always wanted to tell you that I like you and that I will become the best man in the world for you. But I didn¡¯t dare, I was afraid that you¡¯d think I¡¯m disgusting, avoid me, and don¡¯t want to see me again in the future. I didn¡¯t dare, I was too afraid of losing you.¡±


    It¡¯s really too timid, too cowardly.


    Jiang Nian asked: ¡°Then you¡¯re not afraid now?¡±


    Xiao Zheng looked at her suspiciously: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t hate me, and that you didn¡¯t think I was perverted?¡±


    After a moment of silence, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk? Jiang Nian, don¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but want to whack him on the head again.


    Xiao Zheng looked at her face carefully. Seeing her dark face, he cowered a bit. He was also a little guilty. Of course, he was even more afraid that Jiang Nian would ignore him and drive him away. He approached her, hugged her leg again, and earnestly said: ¡°I was afraid that you would know, but now that you know it, I don¡¯t want to hide it. I like you, Jiang Nian. It¡¯s not mere drunken talk the night before yesterday, I really like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian lowered her eyes. Looking at the man kneeling beside her legs, the sincerity in his eyes can¡¯t be faked. He really likes her, but her favorite is Big Gold.


    Jiang Nian began, ¡°I¡ªhuh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I know what you¡¯re going to say, don¡¯t say it.¡± Xiao Zheng covered her mouth immediately, his eyes were a little red, and the stern man turned into a pitiful puppy again, ¡°I like you, I like you more than that university professor, I like you the most, I can give you everything I have, give you my life¡­ Can you give me a chance?¡±


    She frowned and took his hand down, ¡°Xiao Zheng, I didn¡¯t teach you to be so humble, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Xiao Zheng smiled sadly: ¡°If I don¡¯t, you will push me completely, you are so cruel.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡­It¡¯s not good to know her too well.


    Xiao Zheng lowered his head and leaned his head on her knee: ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t reject me, don¡¯t hide from me, I won¡¯t ask for anything else¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian felt that she was not as cruel as Xiao Zheng said. She at least felt a little soft-hearted and distressed at the moment. She had been with Xiao Zheng for nearly ten years. At first, he rejected her very much, and he did not rely on her as much as he did now. In this world, Xiao Zheng is also the only person she trusts.


    But her heart belongs to the world of beauties and belongs to the big gold. Could it be that her dream of a prosperous life can¡¯t be realized?


    So frustrating!


    ¡­


    Since the matter was revealed, Xiao Zheng stopped hiding. Every day he would either call or send a message to Jiang Nian. He was very restrained before, but now he actually started to give her expensive and precious gifts regularly.


    He must be too sensible, right? It seems that he has also learned the essence of Guo Xiuyu¡¯s education!


    The key point is that he was still aggrieved when he gave her gifts, saying pitifully: ¡°Every time I saw something beautiful and suitable for you, I wanted to buy it for you, but I was afraid that it would be over the top and that I would scare you away. ¡­¡±


    How is this possible? That¡¯s looking down on her too much. If she knew that his liking would bring so much big gold, she would have softened her heart earlier!


    Xiao Zheng continued: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore, I want to give you all the beautiful things in the world!¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡± She really couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse. The big gold is too tempting! ! !


    However, Xiao Zheng was so obvious in his pursuit that the first person who came to trouble him was the old lady. Faced with her questioning, he finally stopped being as secretive as before, ¡°Grandma, what I was afraid of is that Jiang Nian would be disgusted with me. But she doesn¡¯t, so I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    The old lady questioned, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me anymore?¡±


    Xiao Zheng replied, ¡°Grandma, Jiang Nian is so nice, you like her too, she¡¯s such a nice person. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to fall in love with her? Why can¡¯t I love her?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten your eldest brother!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, I fell in love with Jiang Nian after a long, long time¡­¡±


    At the age of seventeen, Xiao Zheng¡¯s loving parents and elder brother died in a car accident. After that, the people around him changed their faces. Those relatives who seemed to be harmonious before came to the door one after another, conspiring in the name of caring. They wanted to trick him out to take over everything in the Xiao family before he was an adult. This is just one means of their, and the second is that someone fanned the flames in his ear, saying that Jiang Nian was trying to occupy his family¡¯s property and trying to make him not believe her.


    Although he was not as smart as his eldest brother, he was not really stupid. He would not believe their words that easily, but at that time, Jiang Nian was called back by Jiang Tao. She did not come back for a long time. When he fell ill, he was isolated and helpless at that time, and he had to guard against the calculations of all parties. He was determined to take over the Xiao family left by his father and brother, but it became difficult because he had no work experience in this area at all. It was also impossible for the board of directors to hand Xiao Shi to an old lady and an underage boy.


    At that time, Jiang Nian came back. He still remembers how she suddenly appeared in front of him carrying a big wooden stick, drove away those so-called relatives, and supported the entire Xiao family independently as Xiao Yi¡¯s widow.  When she stood in front of him, just one look could make him feel at ease, as if there was nothing to fear, and that everything that worried and scared him before became insignificant.


    From then on, he became used to following Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian handles official business until late, and he will accompany her to do her homework until late. No matter what she does, she will not shy away from him. On weekends, he also accompanies her to socialize. It was difficult at first. Jiang Nian, a woman, faced old foxes who would always make things difficult for her, even sexism, taking advantage of her verbally. Every time, he wanted those people to disappear¡­ Maybe it was from that time that he decided he would always protect Jiang Nian. He wanted to stand in front of her instead of hiding behind her. He wanted to hold up the sky for her and cover all the wind and rain for her. Later, when he came to power, he exacted revenge on those who had hurt Jiang Nian.


    Actually, at first¡­he just wanted to protect her.


    And then he didn¡¯t know when he had other thoughts about her.


    Jiang Nian is so good, is it that unbelievable that he fell in love with her?


    He respects her and loves her, and the two don¡¯t conflict.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t go to Jiang Nian. If this is wrong, it¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really an unreasonable old woman?¡± With a snort, he reprimanded, ¡°It¡¯s your fault, you stinky boy, you¡¯re a lot of trouble, don¡¯t drag Jiang Nian down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    The old lady shook her head helplessly, not knowing whether to think of today¡¯s situation as good or bad. She couldn¡¯t put all the responsibility on Xiao Zheng, and of course she couldn¡¯t say that Jiang Nian was at fault either. After the accident at home, Xiao Zheng spent too much time with Jiang Nian, and Jiang Nian wanted to guard the Xiao family, which undoubtedly cost her too much energy. In the past ten years, they have faced each other day and night, and they have been through countless trials together. Xiao Zheng likes Jiang Nian, so who is to blame?


    She had a headache and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She went back to her room to rest, relying on her crutches for support. Xiao Zheng wanted to see her off, but she waved him away.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Nian suddenly received a set of photos from the private detective. It turned out to be a photo of Yang Hai going to school to find Jiang Boxue. The two had lunch at a fried chicken restaurant outside the school, and they were intimate, to say the least.


    Although it is not clear what Yang Hai planned, Jiang Nian could guess vaguely. Over the years, Yang Hai and the Jiang family have been close, and the relationship between Yang Hai and Jiang Boxue is also very close. Jiang Tao also intended to let Jiang Boxue recognize him as his godfather, but for some reason, Yang Hai refused. Yang Hai going Jiang Boxue at this juncture means he probably wants to take the route of saving the country through a curve and let Jiang Boxue say good things about him to Jiang Tao.


    This Yang Hai is also as despicable as rats, using the mowest of means. Jiang Boxue is only a few years old, and he actually wants to use him.


    Jiang Nian¡¯s mind turned, and suddenly she remembered the unclear relationship between Yang Hai and Guo Xiuyu¡­ She always felt that Guo Xiuyu after her rebirth coming back to target the original owner was too strange, did she really just want to monopolize Jiang Tao¡¯s property, afraid that the original owner would rob her?


    I have exams next week and the week after that, so I may not be able to update for a while. Sorry for leaving you hanging¡­ Can you guess what¡¯s the plot twist?

 CH 143

    When Jiang Nian had doubts, she naturally would pursue them to the end, so she immediately set off for Jiang¡¯s house.


    It happened to be the weekend, and Jiang Tao, Jiang Boxue, and Guo Xiuyu were all at home. Even Guo Xiuyu¡¯s eldest daughter from her ex-husband was present, she even looked at her with an ugly expression, and dragged Jiang Boxue to keep him from getting close to her.


    Jiang Nian had no impression of Shen Lanlan, and the memories concerning her were all obtained through the original owner¡¯s memory, that is, when the original owner was locked up, she often came to watch the fun. With how much hostility and rejection she harbored against her, it seemed that Guo Xiuyu blew her ears with bad words about her.


    As a result, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to get close to Jiang Boxue. Not only that, but after she arrived at Jiang¡¯s house for a while, Shen Lanlan made an excuse to take Jiang Boxue out to play. Guo Xiuyu couldn¡¯t have waited more for this opportunity and gave Shen Lanlan a stack of money to let her have fun. Of course, in front of Jiang Nian, she could only say that the atmosphere at home was not good recently, which might have affected the child. It was the best choice to let him go out to play.


    If Jiang Nian was just skeptical before, she was pretty much sure now, because there is a high probability that the rationale behind behaving as Guo Xiuyu did was guilt and unease subsequent to committing adultery.


    Jiang Nian pretended not to know anything, and sneakily took a piece of hair from Jiang Tao¡¯s collar before leaving. As for Jiang Boxue, aren¡¯t there plenty of ways to get Jiang Boxue¡¯s hair without her personally doing it?


    It took about a week for Jiang Nian to obtain the paternity test certificate between Jiang Boxue and Jiang Tao. The results really opened Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes. She really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Tao¡¯s son, his pride, the third-generation single male in the family, the acknowledged heir to the Jiang family, was really not his own.


    After discovering such shocking news, Jiang Nian didn¡¯t go to Jiang Tao. Instead, she printed a copy and mailed it to Guo Xiuyu. This woman is too scheming to actually be able to do such a thing and lead Jiang Tao with his nose. Who knows if there are other secrets hidden, but this paternity test can deceive her and throw her off balance. The more flustered she is, the easier it is for her to make mistakes. As whose son Jiang Boxue is, Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t care, but it¡¯s not Jiang Tao¡¯s, and that¡¯s enough.


    And when Guo Xiuyu received such a courier, she was really scared to death, tearing up the document like crazy! The first thing she thought of was Jiang Nian, only Jiang Nian would hate her that much, but if it was Jiang Nian, why didn¡¯t she just hand it over to Jiang Tao? She will be the biggest winner then¡­


    She thought about it, restless, and panicked all day. She was already exhausted and became more and more haggard, becoming ten years older overnight.


    And after that day, she would receive a courier containing a copy of the paternity test every day. She couldn¡¯t tear them all apart, because even if she shredded one copy, there would be others in line in the days to come. This tortured her to the point of schizophrenia. She also hired a private detective in hopes to find out the perpetrator, although she was already suspecting Jiang Nian.


    But apart from her relationship with Xiao Zheng, she couldn¡¯t find any weakness she could defeat Jiang Nian with, which made her suffer, like a trapped beast!


    Jiang Nian eats and drinks well, and her only worry is that Xiao Zheng is getting more and more unscrupulous. He gives gifts every day and likes to enter her room as he likes. Whenever Jiang Nian glared at him, he looked at her pitifully, as if he did something wrong.


    ¡± Where don¡¯t you like it? I¡¯ll change it.¡±


    Jiang Nian was reluctant to scold him, not to mention that she received gifts from him frequently, so she was even more soft-hearted.


    She sighed and felt that this was not a solution. She would soon surrender under the bombardment of the big gold¡­ The feeling of being caught by the ultimate weakness is quite uncomfortable, but it makes her really happy! ^-^


    Xiao Zheng looks innocent, but is actually quite insidious and cunning.


    In addition, when she returned to Xiao¡¯s house, the old lady took her to chat for a while, and she didn¡¯t shy away from the subject, but asked directly: ¡°Has that kid been causing you trouble lately?¡±


    Jiang Nian thought about it¡­: ¡°No trouble¡­¡± After all, receiving gifts will never be trouble for her.


    The old lady patted the table: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say good things about him, do you think I don¡¯t know him yet? I was able to suppress that kid before, and I didn¡¯t know if he suddenly took the wrong medicine, so he dared to come to you! ¡±


    Jiang Nian asked in surprise: ¡°Grandma already knows?¡±


    The old lady took Jiang Nian¡¯s hand and walked upstairs. She was very old and walked very slowly, with hunched back and gray hair, as she spoke, ¡°Niannian, you looked as that kid grew up, I know that you actually feel bad for him and can¡¯t say anything cruel, but you want to leave the Xiao family,  and I naturally hope you can follow your heart and be happy. Our family has dragged you down for ten years. You don¡¯t have to indulge that brat Xiao Zheng.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled and supported the old lady, ¡°Am I so easy to bully? If I don¡¯t want to, no one can force me.¡±


    The old lady looked at her and patted her hands while sighing silently.


    She took Jiang Nian into her bedroom and took out a mahogany box from the dressing cabinet. It was full of gold, silver, and jade jewelry. At first glance, it had some history, as each of the items was extremely precious. The old lady took out a ruby-encrusted ring, and said with emotion, ¡°This is the wedding ring that my old man gave me. It has been with me for decades¡­¡± She looked at it, put it back, and then she took out another jade bracelet. She talked to Jiang Nian about each and every item in the box. In the end, she took out another ring from a small box, ¡°This is from Ah Zheng¡¯s mother, now I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was stunned for a moment, her face feeling a little hot: ¡°¡­How can you give it to me?¡±


    The old lady¡¯s heart was like a mirror, and she said with a smile: ¡°If you want to stay, stay, if you don¡¯t want to stay, leave it to Ah Zheng¡¯s wife.¡±


    Jiang Nian understood now that the old lady actually acquiesced to any decision she would make.


    The old lady closed the box and pushed it all to Jiang Nian: ¡°I¡¯m old, so I¡¯ll leave these to you for safekeeping.¡±


    Jiang Nian felt a twinge in her heart for some reason. The old lady is seventy-five years old this year, and ten years older than when the accident happened. The previous big battle made her physically and mentally exhausted, and she was supported by one remaining breath. Now that the overall situation has been settled, Jiang Nian can clearly feel that the old lady¡¯s spirit is not as good as before.


    Birth, old age, sickness, and death are inevitable phases in a human being¡¯s life.


    Jiang Nian was used to seeing life and death and sending many people away, and she didn¡¯t feel sad, but now she felt pity for this old lady. She lost her husband in middle age, lost her son when she was old, and the white-haired person sent the black-haired person. Probably no one can understand her pain and grief.


    ¡°Grandma, you know that when I see money, I won¡¯t give it back if I take it.¡±


    The old lady smiled and patted Jiang Nian¡¯s forehead: ¡°Stay the night with this old lady today.¡±


    Jiang Nian hummed in response: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng naturally didn¡¯t know what the old lady and Jiang Nian talked about, but after hearing that Jiang Nian had returned to the old house, he became very flustered. He was too afraid, afraid that the old lady would say something that would make Jiang Nian stay away from him. He managed to get to where he is today, and he managed to get Jiang Nian not to reject him. If¡­


    He hardly dared to think about it, and immediately drove home in a hurry.


    When he got home, he saw the old lady sitting in the backyard with a serious face. Jiang Nian was eating snacks next to her. When she saw him come back suddenly, she said unexpectedly, ¡°The boss of the company is taking the lead in slacking off?¡±


    Xiao Zheng took a breath. He tried her best to look normal, but he wisely didn¡¯t answer Jiang Nian¡¯s words: ¡°You¡¯re back, I¡¯ll ask Auntie to cook more dishes you like.¡±


    The old lady laughed and glanced at him: ¡°Do you need to say that?¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at the old lady and then Jiang Nian, wondering if the old lady had anything to say to Jiang Nian? But it seems that at least there is no deadlock, which is good news.


    Xiao Zheng bit his scalp and sat between Jiang Nian and the old lady. Jiang Nian seemed not to notice anything wrong, but the old lady glanced at Xiao Zheng several times. Xiao Zheng met the old lady¡¯s gaze without flinching. He stood firm and would not take a half step back if he said anything.


    When Jiang Nian went to the bathroom, the old lady¡¯s serious face looked even more stern. She patted the table: ¡°Xiao Zheng, haven¡¯t you been too presumptuous recently?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said: ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all about me, don¡¯t have any opinion on Jiang Nian.¡±


    The old lady retorted, ¡°Am I unable to discern right and wrong?¡±


    Xiao Zheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I know that I am wrong in your eyes.¡±


    The old lady didn¡¯t reply. A Xiao Heng knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, he sat silently for a while, then got up and went back to the house, and found that Jiang Nian was on the second floor, in her room. Jiang Nian¡¯s room here has always been kept intact. Although she moved out, nothing in it has been touched. The aunty even puts on new sheets and puts fresh bouquets in vases every few days.


    He waited at the door until she came out.


    Jiang Nian was not surprised to see Xiao Zheng waiting outside the door. He was still wearing that crisp suit and leaning against the wall with his eyes down, showing indifference from the inside out, completely different from his pitiful look before.


    She leaned on the eaves and looked up at him, Xiao Zheng also raised his eyes, and as she came into his view, a smile filled his eyes, and his stern eyebrows softened: ¡°Jiang Nian.¡±


    Jiang Nian teased, ¡°You call me by my name now. You¡¯re getting more and more comfortable.¡±


    He bent the corners of his mouth, walked up to her, and inquired, ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t embarrass you, right?¡±


    ¡°Why embarrass me?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± He paused, ¡°Yes, yes, if I like you, grandma should blame me, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Jiang Nian asked, ¡°Do you think you are wrong?¡±


    Xiao Zheng looked at her with shiny eyes: ¡°I love you, is it wrong?¡±


    His eyes were dark and deep, and he looked at her with some grievance, just like a puppy with wet eyes begging for love, making people want to rub and kiss his hairy dog ??head.


    Jiang Nian: ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was confident: ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, I like you, and it will never change in this life.¡±


    His tone was firm, but his eyes looked at her with apprehension and concern. His fingers unconsciously pulled the hem of her clothes, but Jiang Nian slapped them away. He rubbed the back of his aching hand, but he didn¡¯t say it hurt, just expressed pain using his whole body.


    (T/N: Xue Zheng: Am I tHe dRAmA??)


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be wronged, I haven¡¯t bullied you yet.¡±


    Xiao Zheng said seriously: ¡°No matter what you do to me, I am willing.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    She rolled her eyes and turned to look down. After reaching the building, Xiao Zheng followed behind her. Knowing that she felt sorry for him, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly bent his lips, and his heart rate sped up significantly.


    After lunch, the old lady went back to her room for a lunch break. Jiang Nian was reading in the study. Xiao Zheng accompanied the old lady. After she fell asleep, he went to the study to find Jiang Nian. He walked up to her, as per his habit built over the years, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jiang Nian replied: ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything, just taking a look casually.¡±


    Xiao Zheng snorted and didn¡¯t care, he squatted beside her legs, his head rested on her knees. Jiang Nian shook her legs, but he hugged her even tighter. Such a big man huddled there, not speaking, stubbornly insisting, as if this would satisfy him.


    ¡­This is too cute!


    Jiang Nian was a little bit eager to move, looking at the top of his dark head, she couldn¡¯t help rubbing the dog¡¯s head that was tempting her hands very much.


    This little brat has a big mind, but she is still so excited. After all, he understands her mind so well, and he is so well-behaved and sensible.


    Forget it, when she takes care of the Jiang family, she will clean up this little brat.


    ¡­


    While Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng were tossing back and forth, there was shocking news regarding the Jiang family. Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu got into a fight. Guo Xiuyu and Jiang Tao both entered the hospital, and finally, the police came.


    After Jiang Nian heard the news, she thought it was Jiang Boxue¡¯s secret that had been exposed, but when she learned about the situation, she realized that it was Guo Xiuyu who was on the phone with Yang Hai secretly and was caught by Jiang Tao!


    How could Jiang Tao bear this? He immediately got into a fight with Guo Xiuyu. Guo Xiuyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she was beaten hard and started to resist, Jiang Tao got even angrier and said he wanted to divorce! Isn¡¯t Guo Xiuyu¡¯s only goal taking possession of Jiang Tao¡¯s family property? Of course, she didn¡¯t want to get divorced, and she was getting angrier and more resentful. She was with this old man and so many people, and she was beaten and didn¡¯t get anything. Why?


    The two who harbored resentment no longer had the harmony they had before. Jiang Tao said that Guo Xiuyu was unworthy of being a wife and was not worthy of being a mother. Guo Xiuyu said that Jiang Tao was too old to be human and wanted her to be a widow, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of being a wife? Do you deserve to be a husband? When your wife was seriously ill in bed, didn¡¯t you cheat on her with me? You said that I am not worthy of being a mother, and you are worthy of being a father? My destiny will be against you, so you can¡¯t wait to marry her. Now that Jiang Nian has developed and is useful, all these mistakes become mine, right? You are more shameless than me! Even if you want to divorce, you have to share half of everything with me now!¡±


    The scandal was exposed, Jiang Tao¡¯s attack was even more serious, and others couldn¡¯t hold him back.


    After such a commotion, they were both admitted to the hospital. The Jiang family was rumored to be done for henceforth.


    When Jiang Nian got the news, she immediately dressed up and went to the hospital to watch the fun.

 CH 144

    In order to prevent Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu from fighting again, each one was allocated to a different ward, with a few wards in between, and the distance was quite far.


    Jiang Nian first went to see Jiang Tao. There were several wounds on Jiang Tao¡¯s face, mainly scratches left by fingernails, but old age and anger were what really led him to the hospital, as he fainted because of an anger attack and was sent to the hospital for rescue. He was now lying on the bed with an IV drip hanging beside him, looking weak and tired from the vicissitudes of life. When he saw Jiang Nian coming, he said angrily: ¡°Guo Xiuyu, she thinks she has overturned the sky! I won¡¯t leave her a penny of my money!¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡°She is your legal wife, and she has children with you and takes care of the family for you. Even if you aren¡¯t willing, if Ms. Guo Xiuyu appeals, you can¡¯t ¡°not give her a penny¡±.¡±


    Jiang Tao was so angry that he almost jumped out of bed: ¡°That¡¯s Laozi¡¯s hard-earned money, and I don¡¯t have her share! Even if Heavenly King* comes, I won¡¯t give it!¡±


    (*ÌìÍõÀÏ×Ó, it¡¯s used to mean that no matter what, smth won¡¯t happen for sure.)


    The expression on his face was really funny, but Jiang Nian didn¡¯t have the heart to listen to Jiang Tao complaining about the world, she turned her head and went to see Guo Xiuyu.


    Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t have the good luck of Jiang Tao. After all, she was used to being pampered. Even if Jiang Tao was old, she was not his opponent. She was suffering a lot now. There were obvious bruises on her cheeks, eyes, and mouth. She has asked the doctor to take pictures of her miserable state and the injuries on her body. After the injury appraisal was done, and the evidence of Jiang Tao¡¯s marital violence was in her hands, even if he filed a lawsuit, Jiang Tao would not be able to keep his propriety!


    She was really smart.


    Just when she saw Jiang Nian, the already unsightly face became uglier, and she said coldly: ¡°What are you doing? You came here to mock me?¡±


    The bag Jiang Nian was a limited edition of the fragrance family, and it was given by her. The gold and silver jewelry belonged to the T family, and she personally picked it up and sent it. Even the Patek Philippe watch made her heart ache for a long time after it was sent out.


    Now that Jiang Nian came to see her in this glittering suit, did she deliberately want to piss her off?


    Jiang Nian leaned against the wall with her hands folded over her chest, and she made no effort to conceal the schadenfreude on her face: ¡°Otherwise? It¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years. This year just happens to be the tenth. You should pay for the evil you¡¯ve done.¡±


    How could Guo Xiuyu not know what Jiang Nian referred to? Ten years prior, she did have malicious intent towards Jiang Nian, but wasn¡¯t her plan unsuccessful? It¡¯s just a matter of a bit of physical suffering, nothing more, why come to seek revenge on her?


    Guo Xiuyu was furious: ¡°Jiang Nian, you¡¯re going too far, even if I did something wrong, I didn¡¯t cause you any damage. I sincerely apologized to you, and I¡¯ve given you more than ten million worth of gifts! What are you dissatisfied with? You are too narrow-minded !¡±


    Jiang Nian sneered: ¡°You talk about how innocent you are, do you really think you are a good person? Then I¡¯ll do the math for you, If I hadn¡¯t fought my way out of the Jiang family back then, what kind of life would I be living today. I don¡¯t think you would be soft-hearted. Whether I wanted to or not, I would have been escorted by you and Jiang Tao to Yang Hai! Yang Hai is your concubine! You had a plan, that, after I marry Yang Hai, he will not only continue to imprison me for you, but my heritage as Xiao Yi¡¯s widow will also be seized by him! Not only that, because I will leave the Jiang family, and Jiang Tao is extremely disgusted with me, Jiang Boxue will become Jiang Tao¡¯s only beloved son. When Jiang Tao dies, the Jiang family¡¯s property will be yours and your son¡¯s rightfully, you do not have to make any effort, and you can get two huge sums of money! You calculated all this and still dare to say you have no malice?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu opened her eyes wide, and she was extremely horrified.


    This Jiang Nian actually knew her plan? She was really thinking about marrying her to Yang Hai, because not only would she get rid of Jiang Nian, but she would also be able to seize her property. More importantly, Jiang Tao would hate Jiang Nian, then there would be no Jiang Nian in the will. With how she planned things out, everything in Jiang Tao¡¯s name could only be her son¡¯s, and isn¡¯t what¡¯s her son¡¯s hers?


    Her plan could be said to be foolproof. The only fly in the ointment is that she did not account for Jiang Nia¡¯s sudden change of behavior. The latter suddenly said that she figured it out and that she would like to marry Yang Hai. As Guo Xiuyu was happy, she relaxed her vigilance for a period of time in which Jiang Nian could ask her aunt to give her a piece of bread, then things got out of hand after that.


    Jiang Nian kicked the bedroom door, carrying a big wooden stick all the way from upstairs. Her aunt and uncle¡¯s bodyguards were kicked to the ground by her, and they were so frightened that they all retreated. Even Jiang Tao saying that he would cut off the father-daughter relationship with her did not make her hesitate for a second.


    Jiang Nian returned to the Xiao family, and since then she has never contacted the Jiang family again. Although Guo Xiuyu was heartbroken for the huge amount of money she lost, as long as Jiang Nian didn¡¯t come back, Jiang Tao would always hate her. Then everything in the Jiang family still belonged to her son, not to mention that she still had the memory of her previous life, so she and Yang Hai could make a hefty sum of money together.


    However, Jiang Nian was getting more and more powerful. The shares in her hands have already more than doubled. Jiang Tao was eager to move, and even she was envious and somewhat greedy, otherwise, she would not have cooperated with Jiang Tao to apologize to Jiang Nian¡­


    She planned well, but Jiang Nian came prepared, and she took advantage of their greedy hearts to achieve today¡¯s results!


    Guo Xiuyu was unwilling and angry, but she¡¯d rather be beaten to death than to confess: ¡°This is just your speculation, it has nothing to do with me, don¡¯t frame me!¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care about Guo Xiuyu¡¯s denial, after all, she would feel strange if the other party confessed generously: ¡°What you think, you know best in your heart. You can deny anyone, but can you deny yourself? If you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. If you don¡¯t even have a conscience, you will be worse than a beast.¡±


    Guo Xiuyu bit her scalp, and repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Jiang Nian opened the zipper in the bag, revealing a corner of the document inside, then looked at Guo Xiuyu with a half-smiling smile: ¡°Tell me, if I gave this to Jiang Tao to read, what else would you have left?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were full of terror, and her heart was uncertain. No matter how much she forced herself to calm down, she still felt inevitable panic at this moment. What is this? So the paternity test that was sent to her home every day recently was really sent by Jiang Nian? She stopped torturing her, was she going to take it to Jiang Tao?


    ¡°What¡¯s in your bag?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know everything, why ask.¡±


    ¡°¡­How would I know if you don¡¯t show it to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for everyone. After I show it to Jiang Tao, you will know what it is.¡±


    After all, Jiang Nian stopped talking with Guo Xiuyu, and turned around with a smile.


    ¡°No¡ªJiang Nian! Jiang Nian!! Jiang Nian, you come back to me!!¡± Guo Xiuyu shouted loudly, unable to care so much about hiding anymore. She pulled the infusion needle and ran out of bed to find Jiang Nian. If the paternity test was given by Jiang Tao, how much money will she get even if she wins the lawsuit? Can Jiang Boxue still be the single son of the three generations of the Jiang family? Can he still inherit the Jiang family justifiably?


    Then her decades of hard work will be ruined!


    Guo Xiuyu followed and chased out. Jiang Nian hadn¡¯t reached Jiang Tao¡¯s ward. In the corridor, Guo Xiuyu shouted, ¡°Jiang Nian, stop!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked back and asked, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    What else could Guo Xiuyu say? Of course, she wanted to get back the thing in Jiang Nian¡¯s bag. Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t have shown it to her for no reason. This thing is definitely the paternity test that she has received every day before. To threaten her like this, except for Jiang Nian, she can¡¯t think of anyone else.


    She knew that Jiang Nian was doing all this now for revenge, because of her original plan. She couldn¡¯t be hard on her, she could only show weakness, and she didn¡¯t dare to be hard on Jiang Nian. She lowered her head: ¡°Jiang Nian, I was wrong before, I was really wrong, you can scold me and beat me, I don¡¯t want to die, I just ask you to let the child grow up happily because he is still young.¡±


    Jiang Nian said: ¡± I hope you can remember that no matter what kind of life Jiang Boxue will live in the future, it is because of you. Because you are a mother who has bad intentions, he will be in today¡¯s situation. You are still not awake, and you still want to put the wrong on my head?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu was speechless and struggled: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hand that, he will have a perfect childhood, he will grow up under the love of his parents, he will be a happy child, I beg you, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Jiang Nian sneered, ignoring her and turning away.


    Guo Xiuyu called out a few more times but could not stop Jiang Nian. She was about to reach Jiang Tao¡¯s ward. She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and rushed up, trying to snatch the paternity test in Jiang Nian¡¯s bag. She wouldn¡¯t allow years of planning to be all for naught! Since Jiang Nian doesn¡¯t agree, she can only rely on herself!


    With a fierce look in her eyes, she rushed to Jiang Nian desperately!


    ¡°Ah-!!!¡±


    Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Jiang Nian¡¯s clothes, instead, a man who appeared suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her mercilessly. She stepped back uncontrollably and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Jiang Nian was protected in the arm of a tall and handsome man. He hugged her as carefully as a treasure.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, are you okay? Did that woman hurt you?¡±


    Jiang Nian leaned against the man¡¯s chest, and could clearly hear his chaotic and fast heartbeat thumping rapidly! thump! thump! When she raised her head, she could see his tight jaw as he looked at her nervously.


    ¡°Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t do anything before you showed up, I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn¡¯t help pressing Jiang Nian into his arms, ¡°If you get hurt in front of me, I will blame myself to death.¡±


    Jiang Nian pondered for a moment and felt that the timing was really good. Should she pretend to be weak and go with the flow?


    Jiang Nian was still thinking about it, when Guo Xiuyu, who was lying on the ground, saw Xiao Zheng and Jiang Nian hugging intimately, and suddenly sneered: ¡± Jiang Nian, others would think of how lofty you are, but it turns out that you hooked with your brother-in-law. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±


    Xiao Zheng froze, looking at Guo Xiuyu with increasingly unkind eyes. He was about to speak when he saw Jiang Nian suddenly grabbing his hand, leaning on him, then snuggling in his arms. She then looked down at Guo Xiuyu and said, ¡°So what? What happened to Xiao Zheng and me? We didn¡¯t plot against anyone, let alone feel sorry for anyone. We¡¯re different from you. When you were with Jiang Tao, my mother wasn¡¯t dead yet, you were the mistress, and Jiang Tao cheated in marriage. Later, you did not want to repent, cheated again in marriage, and pretended that the child was Jiang Tao¡¯s while being pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. In the past ten years, Jiang Tao has been deceived all over the place. What? You call me shameless, how shameless are you?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu¡¯s originally angry expression slowly turned into panic. She looked at Jiang Tao who came out behind Jiang Nian, and the old man looked at her blankly and angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Boxue is not my son? Boxue is Guo Xiuyu and another man¡¯s son?¡±


    Guo Xiuyu hurriedly denied, ¡°No, no, Jiang Nian framed me!¡±


    Jiang Nian no longer concealed it, and took out the paternity test in the bag and handed it to Jiang Tao: ¡°You can see for yourself.¡±


    Jiang Tao opened it and took a look, it was really a paternity test showing that he and Jiang Boxue did not have a blood relationship. He was so dizzy with anger that he could barely stand, and shouted loudly: ¡°Guo Xiuyu, how dare you lie to me, I¡¯m going to kill you slut! ¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu had another fight, which almost caused the hospital to fall out. It became a topic of conversation and a joke for everyone. In the end, both of them were sent to the emergency room. Fortunately, they were in the hospital, otherwise, they might have been dead on the way.


    However, Xiao Zheng couldn¡¯t pay them any mind. He only cared about Jiang Nian and what she said in his arms.


    She admitted it, she actually admitted that they were together!


    Xiao Zheng was so excited that his hands were shaking, and he didn¡¯t even dare to blink his eyes, because he was afraid that all this was just his illusion, and that he would suddenly wake up and realize that such a happy moment was just a mere dream.


    ¡°Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian, are you real?¡±


    ¡°Fake.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the way back, Xiao Zheng transformed into a puppy again. He kept holding her hand from the moment they got in the car, stared at her with shining eyes, and called her name from time to time, making Jiang Nian want to ignore him.


    He suddenly touched her cheek: ¡°Jiang Nian, are you for real?¡±


    Jiang Nian rolled her eyes, reclined back on the seat, and closed her eyes to rest.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, the man approached and sniffed her face like a puppy. Jiang Nian asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Zheng smiled suddenly. Innocent and harmless, only the simplest joy and satisfaction remained in his eyes.


    ¡°Your face is so warm, and your smell is so fragrant. It¡¯s a smell I¡¯m familiar with. It¡¯s really you, Jiang Nian.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, she should go to bed.


    Xiao Zheng looked at her, lowered his head, and kissed her lips, the tip of his tongue crossed her lips, and licked her like a puppy. Jiang Nian suddenly opened her eyes, how dare he kiss her? This little brat is so brave!


    He smiled again, still innocent and harmless, handsome and brilliant.


    This kid is about to go to the home base!


    Must counterattack!

 CH 145

    The Jiang family became very lively recently, and it once again became a topic of discussion in the circle. First, Jiang Tao and Guo Xiuyu were both admitted to the hospital, and then the news spread that the two were going to divorce. Jiang Tao even found a young and beautiful girl outside!


    ¡°Jiang Tao is looking for a little girl? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Guo Xiuyu is like a dog that can¡¯t stop eating shit*, so she contacted Yang Hai and was caught by Jiang Tao?¡±


    (*¹·¸Ä²»Á˳Ôʺ, idiom meaning that bad habits are hard to change)


    ¡°What is this? Your news is too outdated, I tell you. A friend from the hospital said that it was Jiang Tao who discovered that he not only wore a green hat, but Guo Xiuyu also took advantage of him to raise the son for others! Don¡¯t you know, Jiang Tao¡¯s beloved youngest son, Jiang Boxue, was not born to him at all!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened? It took ten years for him to find out that his son was not biologically related to him? Whose son is Jiang Boxue? Yang Hai¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I heard that the paternity test was slapped on Guo Xiuyu¡¯s face, no matter who Jiang Boxue¡¯s son is, it¡¯s not Jiang Tao¡¯s anyway. He has been pampering his son for ten years only to find out that he¡¯s not his own. That Jiang Tao didn¡¯t die of anger is already very good.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this can be regarded as retribution and karma. As his wife was on the deathbed, this Jiang Tao was still having a good time with his mistress outside, and now it¡¯s like this, we can only say that he deserves it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are no secrets in this circle, and so the scandal of the Jiang family became well known. Even the old lady, who stayed at home most of the time, got wind of it. She first went to Xiao Zheng and asked him what was going on? ¡°Jiang Boxue is really not Jiang Tao¡¯s son?¡±


    Xiao Zheng was at the scene at the beginning, and he knew the matter more clearly than what the rumors portrayed: ¡°Yes, I have seen the paternity test, Jiang Boxue and Jiang Tao are not related by blood, he should be Guo Xiuyu and another man¡¯s child. As for the biological father, Guo Xiuyu didn¡¯t say, we don¡¯t know.¡±


    The old lady sneered: ¡± Jiang Tao didn¡¯t want Jiang Nian because of Jiang Boxue, and Jiang Nian was bullied because of it. He didn¡¯t offer to help, not to say help, he did not give even a word of greeting. I also suspected that he did it because he had a son, and that he thought that anyway, married daughters are like spilled water. Now he deserves it, it¡¯s self-inflicted evil! ¡±


    Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t have the slightest affection for Jiang Tao, and even if he was Jiang Nian¡¯s father, he would not have the slightest respect for him. It was precisely because Jiang Tao was Jiang Nian¡¯s father that he didn¡¯t kill him, otherwise his situation would be no better than Yang Hai¡¯s, and his reputation would have been ruined a long time ago.


    ¡°By the way, grandma, I¡¯ll pick Jiang Nian back for dinner tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The old lady looked at Xiao Zheng suspiciously, raised her crutch, and hit Xiao Zheng¡¯s leg ruthlessly, ¡°Bastard, what have you done?¡±


    Xiao Zheng hissed, endured the pain, and said firmly, ¡°Grandma, I want to marry Jiang Nian.¡±


    The old lady glared at him, leaning on crutches, then turned around and left. She was very old, so she walked slowly, and her body looked a little shaky. Xiao Zheng quickly followed and supported her: ¡°Grandma, I know you really like Jiang Nian, you also feel sorry for her and hope she can find someone to rely on for the rest of her life. I really like her and won¡¯t do anything to wrong or slight her.¡±


    The old lady sneered: ¡°It seems that you have ignored everything I said before!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Zheng sighed, ¡°I have carefully considered what you said, but even if I understand, I still can¡¯t give up on her, I won¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    The old lady: ¡°Humph!¡±


    Xiao Zheng couldn¡¯t understand what the old lady meant. Although the old lady was brutally honest with him, she was very fond of Jiang Nian. Well, she didn¡¯t show any repulsive expression, and even his previous fear about the old lady dissuading Jiang Nian didn¡¯t happen¡­


    In fact, no matter how the old lady treated him, as long as Jiang Nian was by his side, he was not afraid of anything.


    The old lady would not refuse Jiang Nian to come back for dinner, and naturally, she did not refuse Xiao Zheng.


    Xiao Zheng accompanied the old lady to lunch then went back to the room to talk to Jiang Nian on the phone, saying that he would pick her up tomorrow. Jiang Nian said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know the way, I¡¯ll come by myself when the time comes.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­ ¡°


    The meaning of this invitation is different from the previous ones. This is the first time she comes home to eat after she promised to be with him. This is equivalent to¡­ meeting his relatives?


    This is a very formal day.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think so much. After rejecting Xiao Zheng, she took a beauty bath and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Zheng would come over early the next day to escort her, as she thought he was going to attend an economic conference.


    When Jiang Nian saw him, she couldn¡¯t help laughing. Xiao Zheng blushed, walked up to Jiang Nian, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Jiang Nian pulled on his suit jacket and said, ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stammered nervously, ¡± Misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand?¡±


    He seemed to be afraid of Jiang Nian regretting her decision. For the past three days, he was all over the moon and had never been so happy. If Jiang Nian regretted¡­


    He stretched out his long arms, hugged Jiang Nian tightly, and rubbed his cheek against the top of her warm hair: ¡°I just wanted to pick you up in person, and I wanted to see you too. I miss you so much.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled lightly, patted him, and said: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk sweetly.¡±


    Xiao Zheng secretly curved the corners of his mouth, he was so smart, he successfully cleared up the ¡°misunderstanding¡±.


    He lowered his eyes and looked closely at Jiang Nian in his arms. She was so beautiful and her eyelashes were so long, like a small fan¡­ Jiang Nian looked up at him: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes were bright, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Jiang Nian¡¯s thoughts moved, and she hooked his neck with both her hands. Xiao Zheng¡¯s body froze for a moment, a little nervous and a little expectant, and he bowed his head in obedience, only for his lips to meet hers.


    No matter what, she should let this kid know how powerful she is!


    Xiao Zheng rolled his eyes fondly, wrapped his arms around Jiang Nian¡¯s waist, turned around and pressed her against the wall. He was tall and straight, and when he pressed Jiang Nian, he almost embedded her whole body in his chest.


    And his kiss was no longer like a puppy, licking and touching, but more like a starving wolf, and Jiang Nian was the delicacy he had been thinking about for a long time. Every kiss was filled with strong joy. His kisses were warm and passionate, and he wanted to vent the feelings that he had suppressed for a long time.


    Jiang Nian felt that her heart should have been calm, but now¡­ she especially wanted to strip his clothes, after all, his body is very strong, and it feels really good to the touch.


    The ten o¡¯clock alarm rang, and Xiao Zheng reluctantly let go of her lips. Seeing her cheeks turn as red as her lips, he squinted and smiled, his stern face completely melting. He pressed his forehead against hers, and the tip of his nose was rubbing against hers. He began to act like a puppy again, as he called her sweetly: ¡°Niannian, I really like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian was still feeling the strong aggression on her lips. She looked at the puppy Xiao Zheng, who was in front of her, and for once became really confused: ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Zheng happily answered, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian patted him on the shoulder and kissed him on the chin.


    Praise him.


    This contrast is actually quite good, exciting!


    ¡­


    At half-past ten, Xiao Zheng took Jiang Nian back to Xiao¡¯s house. The old lady looked at them from a distance and saw Xiao Zheng coming back while holding Jiang Nian¡¯s hand, and her wrinkled face did not give away any signs of surprise. She instead showed a faint smile, but when Xiao Zheng looked her way, she immediately gave him the stink eye and glared at him.


    Xiao Zheng touched his nose, but held Jiang Nian¡¯s hand even tighter: ¡°Let¡¯s go in, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at Xiao Zheng: ¡°Why would I be nervous?¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, it¡¯s fine to be nervous.


    The old lady called out again: ¡°Niannian, come here.¡±


    Jiang Nian responded, shook Xiao Zheng¡¯s hand off, and trotted over. Xiao Zheng twisted his empty fingers, touched his nose, and followed her steps. Of course, the old lady would not give him any good look, and Jiang Nian didn¡¯t seem to feel any discomfort brought by the change of her identity¡­ Probably Xiao Zheng was the most miserable one, serving and apologizing constantly to grandma, and being stabbed in the back by Jiang Nian at any time. It was a really hard day, but looking at his appearance, he enjoyed it very much.


    At this time, he seemed to vaguely understand why the old lady was so rude to him and made things difficult for him.


    Perhaps what she cares more about is not the wrong he did, but the fear that he is too young to be able to take on the responsibility as Jiang Nian¡¯s husband. She is also afraid that he will not be able to stand up against the outside world, that he¡¯s not strong enough and will not be able to give Jiang a stable life, she is even more afraid that his frivolous love will cause Jiang Nian¡¯s destruction.


    So she tried to accuse and deter him, making him realize more clearly what he would face if he really pursued Jiang Nian.


    Xiao Zheng looked at the old lady and suddenly understood her intentions. He felt a little nervous in his heart, and lowered his head to cover up the emotions in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Not long after lunch, Jiang Nian suddenly received a call from the hospital. She learned that Jiang Tao had fainted again, and that now he was being rescued, so she should hurry over.


    This is the third time Jiang Tao has fainted. Jiang Nian is almost used to it, but this time is a bit special, because Guo Xiuyu asked Shen Lanlan to bring Jiang Boxue to the hospital in order to remind Jiang Tao of the good days of their family of three. She then went to Jiang Tao under the pretext of family affection and said that even if Jiang Boxue was not his own, Jiang Boxue called him father for ten years, and he had also treated him as a son for ten years. Can the relationship of these ten years be faked? This relationship definitely is better than a biological one!


    Jiang Tao was originally depressed because Jiang Boxue was not his own son, but now Jiang Boxue stood in front of him and called him father again, crying and shouting. For once, Jiang Tao didn¡¯t rush to beat and scold, but his eyes rolled and he immediately fainted!


    What happened after that was best described as ¡°chickens flying and dogs jumping¡±.


    Jiang Nian rushed to the hospital and the doctor told her that Jiang Tao had suffered a stroke and was paralyzed.


    Jiang Nian immediately called for a lawyer, she wanted to sue Guo Xiuyu for deliberately hurting her husband by cheating in marriage and intentionally provoking him into a stroke!


    On the other side, Jiang Tao was paralyzed, unable to move, his mouth was crooked, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word, he had to be fed to eat, and he had to be helped to go to the toilet¡­ How could he still be in charge of the Jiang family?


    As Jiang Tao¡¯s only daughter, Jiang Nian naturally has to share her father¡¯s worries.


    Xiao Zheng was a little fortunate at this time. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t destroy the Jiang family, otherwise, Jiang Nian would definitely be angry with him if she got an empty shell with a lot of debts.


    During this period, the close relationship between Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng was not particularly hidden either in front of or behind others. Naturally, there were many rumors about Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng from the outside world.


    ¡°Did you see it? Last time my husband and I went to the restaurant to eat, I saw Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng also there. I didn¡¯t think much about it, but when we left, I saw them leaving hand in hand!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the reason why Xiao Zheng doesn¡¯t fall in love and rejects so many famous ladies is that he had a crush on his sister-in-law early on!¡±


    ¡°I doubted this matter since a long time ago. Although Jiang Nian is in her thirties, she is beautiful and still looks young. This Xiao Zheng is a gangster with vigor, and there is usually no woman around, can it be okay?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, old lady Xiao said nothing?¡±


    ¡± She and her sisters are playing the long cards, they seem very happy.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I admire Jiang Nian, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to do this, and the jokes before about her being unable to find anyone but a bald old man are a pure bullshit at this moment. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t care about this, and Xiao Zheng cared even less, but he was worried that those rumors would hurt Jiang Nian. He was small-minded since young, and would always find a way to get revenge on those who ridiculed Jiang Nian. Now that he has power and ability, he will soon make those people suffer. How can he still care about other people¡¯s gossip? In addition, every time he was at the auction, he always grabbed the most beautiful jewelry, which would appear in Jiang Nian¡¯s hands the next day, making everyone else¡¯s face green.


    Jiang Nian saw his little actions in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him and let him do as he likes.


    It was Xiao Zheng who always presented himself as a pure and harmless puppy in front of her, but at some point, he would turn into a wolf again, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    This little brat is really a treasure boy, it¡¯s amazing.


    I may stop updating for a while ¡¯cause exams, sigh. Sorry about that.

 CH 146

    Jiang Nian heard the news about Guo Xiuyu again, and this time it was from the police. She learned that Guo Xiuyu left Jiang¡¯s house and had nowhere to go, so she took Jiang Boxue and Shen Lanlan to rent a house outside for a while. No one knew how her life was going now, but it¡¯s a fact that her and Jiang Tao¡¯s* fight alarmed the police.


    (* the author wrote Yang Hai, but it does not make sense so I changed it.)


    Before the divorce between Guo Xiuyu and Jiang Tao took place, the police found Jiang Tao paralyzed, he could not even say a complete sentence.


    Jiang Nian used to have more leisure time, so she liked to watch dog fights. Now she was busy making money and falling in love. Where could she have the spare time to care about Guo Xiuyu? After handing the matter over to a lawyer, she was too lazy to look at Guo Xiuyu, not to mention that the only reliance of Guo Xiuyu was Jiang Boxue. After Jiang Boxue was no longer Jiang Tao¡¯s favorite son, Guo Xiuyu naturally lost her confidence. As the party at fault, she even filed a lawsuit. Not only was she not going to win, but Guo Xiuyu¡¯s hard days were also still yet to come.


    Guo Xiuyu had been really miserable recently. Since she was kicked out of the Jiang family, she didn¡¯t dare to go to Yang Hai brazenly. After all, the divorce lawsuit was still going on, so she can¡¯t give Jiang Nian any more information. Even if Jiang Boxue is not Jiang Tao¡¯s son, it is a fact that she and Jiang Tao have been married for ten years, so why should she forsake what was hers? As a result, she naturally did not want to give up.


    In fact, Guo Xiuyu had secretly hidden a lot of private money over the years. It¡¯s a pity that she invested a huge sum of money in the North City Development Project, and ten million yuan were also spent to buy gifts for Jiang Nian. As of now, she only had about two million yuan, a part of which she used to rent a house and hire a lawyer, an auntie, and a driver. She naturally spent a lot of money. Seeing that the money was getting less and less, Guo Xiuyu panicked.


    She couldn¡¯t stand a life without extravagance. Now, Jiang Tao was paralyzed and had no good feelings for her, so she had no choice but to turn to Yang Hai for help. When Yang Hai started his career, she helped him a lot and even lent money to him. Now that she was in trouble, she thought that Yang Hai should help her in return. How could she have expected that Yang Hai not only did not help her, he even called her a jerk, a slut who dragged him down!


    According to Yang Hai, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of that wretched idea back then. If she had been able to calm down, and didn¡¯t think about continuing to oit Jiang Nian, how could she have annoyed Xiao Zheng, to the point of him retaliating against his company? Would he have suffered so much is she just kept still? If she hadn¡¯t gone to him to discuss how to deal with Jiang Nian, she wouldn¡¯t have been photographed secretly, and there would have been no scandal. So, whose fault it is that the scandal affected the company¡¯s stock? If she hadn¡¯t married someone so cheaply and given birth to a son, could he have been so miserable today?


    It¡¯s all your fault, Guo Xiuyu!


    What Guo Xiuyu expressed was: didn¡¯t we discuss all this and execute it together? Whether it was then or today, which time did you not have a hefty share of the pie? When were you not waiting to reap the benefits like a fisherman? It¡¯s all my fault now that something happened? Besides, isn¡¯t Jiang Boxue your son? !


    The more the two talked, the more intense they became, and soon enough the quarrel turned into a fight. Shen Lanlan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She hugged the crying Jiang Boxue in fear, and couldn¡¯t help but grieve, covering her mouth and crying bitterly. She didn¡¯t expect to find someone for help, so she dialed 110 with shaking hands. Seeing that most of the house had been smashed to smithereens, and that things were getting out of hand, Yang Hai¡¯s eyes were also red with anger. After knocking Guo Xiuyu unconscious, seeing that Guo Xiuyu¡¯s head against the wall was bleeding profusely, Yang Hai hurriedly ran away amid the screams of Jiang Boxue and Shen Lanlan.


    Guo Xiuyu was taken to the hospital, and when the police came, they filed a case for investigation.


    Jiang Nian heard that Guo Xiuyu suffered a big loss in this fight. Yang Hai was not as stable as Jiang Tao. He had just tasted the power and riches he was longing for and enjoyed the thrill of being a successful person. Now that he had fallen into the quagmire again, he couldn¡¯t accept it at all. All his grievances were vented on on Guo Xiuyu, so much that half of her face was paralyzed. Yang Hai thus became a wanted criminal


    Because people whose interests linked together, when the interests are no more, their relationship would be gone too.


    Jiang Nian was delighted to see their jokes, and had people report the news to Jiang Tao, who was paralyzed in bed. Although Jiang Tao was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t take care of himself, his brain was still very good. Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai had a fight. He was delighted at first, but of course he didn¡¯t forget to miss the key point, ¡°Jiang Boxue is Yang Hai¡¯s son!¡±


    This is good, Jiang Tao, who wanted to laugh at first, couldn¡¯t laugh anymore, and his eyes became as big as copper bells. He had no appetite for a few days. But the nurse was not a conscientious person. If he doesn¡¯t eat while she was feeding, it¡¯s a dream if he wants to eat again, so he had no choice but to eat in the end. Whenever she put an adult diaper on him, she wouldn¡¯t change it until the last minute. A bright and successful old man suddenly lived a life inferior to that of a pig and a dog, and he lost all of his dignity. He couldn¡¯t bear it at all, but he couldn¡¯t speak, so naturally he lived in constant pain.


    Jiang Nian sees him from time to time, but only about once a month. Every time he saw her, Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes widened with excitement and he screamed incoherently. Jiang Nian knew what he wanted to ewpress, but she just feigned ignorance and sat for a while before leaving.


    Jiang Tao¡¯s body was getting worse day by day, and there was no possibility for his body to recover.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t think too much about this. She would not be soft-hearted, and naturally she could not sympathize with him. It was all because of his own deeds, and he had it coming all along.


    Even his own daughter can be sold and discarded and given to an old man, how can you expect him to have much conscience? He sure looks pitiful, but in fact, he is not pitiful at all, only hateful.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zheng was naturally aware of Jiang Tao¡¯s current situation. Every time Jiang Nian went to the hospital to see Jiang Tao, he felt both worried and distressed. As for Jiang Tao¡¯s situation, it was not within the scope of his concern at all.


    He picked up Jiang Nian outside the hospital and drove her back all the way, but she didn¡¯t seem to be affected and gave him a kiss after getting in the car. Even so, he drove slowly and steadily, as he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. He adjusted the temperature and put a towel on her lap. It was snowing outside, the ground was covered in snow, and the cold wind was howling.


    ¡°Niannian, grandma said that she was going to attend the 80th birthday of the old man of the Yang family in a few days. She said we should go with her.¡±


    Xiao Zheng said, then glanced at Jiang Nian secretly, wanting to gauge her reaction. After all, grandma¡¯s meaning was obvious, this should be the first time he appears in the circle after his public declaration. The grandfather of the Yang family has an unusual identity. All the people who go there are celebrities in the business circle. Grandma was willing to take them with her to show her attitude to the outside world¡ªopenly approving of his relationship with her.


    If the old lady made a statement, what could others say?


    Xiao Zheng was worried that Jiang Nian would refuse.


    Jiang Nian didn¡¯t seem to notice his worried and pitiful appearance, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Xiao Zheng grabbed the steering wheel tightly. He said on the surface that she should take her time, but his heart was beating so fast his lungs ached. Why would she think about it? Not sure about the future yet? Or is she afraid that he can¡¯t give her a future? Why why why¡­ His mind was almost filled with 100,000 whys!


    When he got to the door of the house, he was thinking with green eyes on how to persuade Jiang Nian to agree to be with him¡­


    After getting out of the car, Jiang Nian walked directly into the house. Xiao Zheng turned off the car and quickly followed, pulling Jiang Niannian and shaking her arm back and forth: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s go, Niannian, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Nian glanced at him with a half-smile, put on her slippers and walked upstairs. Xiao Zheng chased after her: ¡°Niannian, Niannian¡­¡±


    When she entered the bedroom, Jiang Nian took off her coat and threw it aside, and threw her bag into the sofa. Then she looked back at Xiao Zheng, who followed her closely, just like a puppy: ¡°I said I have to think about it, don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Xiao Zheng blinked: ¡°I¡¯m not a ruffian, I am very urgently begging you to come with me.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Nian just planned to hesitate on the surface to tease him. Seeing him like this, she said, ¡°Then hurry up and make me happy. I¡¯ll go with you when I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was happy, immediately hugged her in his arms intimately: ¡°I like you.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    She rolled her eyes: ¡°No promise.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°I love you.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°I love you the most.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡± ¡­I think my heart hurts.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­I think you also need to learn the thirty-six tricks to make your girlfriend happy.¡±


    Xiao Zheng snorted, and arched his neck in a muffled manner. He then said earnestly, ¡°I know, I will study hard, don¡¯t dislike me.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡± This little brat is becoming more and more mischievous.


    She patted his big furry head dotingly: ¡°Then go to school, remember to impress me before seven o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± What a cruel heart!


    He raised his head suddenly, and his dark eyes stared at Jiang Nian closely.


    Jiang Nian was stunned by his stare: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his appearance changed from pitiful to dangerous, and he didn¡¯t speak. Holding her head, he kissed her lips overwhelmingly, and his tongue broke in, plundering her breath and muting her voice.


    Jiang Nian mumbled twice, took two steps back and touched the sofa with her calf. Xiao Zheng approached and pushed her directly onto the sofa, chasing after her lips after her as he pressed her directly under him to kiss her.


    Jiang Nian was stunned for a moment, of course not because she was too shy or embarrassed, but because she was excited!


    This little brat is still very enlightened, and he actually knows how to seduce her! She is greedy and lustful, she can¡¯t refuse this temptation at all, and she doesn¡¯t want to refuse.


    She stretched out her hand and hooked Xiao Zheng¡¯s neck. Today¡¯s time, her boyfriend by her side, all of it is very suitable for doing something naughty.


    Xiao Zheng was hugged like this and froze. Originally, he merely wanted to kiss, but now he couldn¡¯t help it anymore¡­ He looked at Jiang Nian, who was blushing and more beautiful than ever. As he saw the smile in her eyes, his eyebrows curved in return, then he lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Go to bed?¡±


    Jiang Nian mumbled, tugged at his ear, and said, ¡°Hold me up.¡±


    Xiao Zheng directly picked her up and walked to the big bed hurriedly. He was a little excited, all the blood in his body began to boil, he stretched his body, only to feel that the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms was eroding his sanity a little bit. No, when he faced Jiang Nian, he never had any reason to speak of, but now, Jiang Nian was the only one left in his mind, and even his ability to think disappeared.


    When he and she finally belonged to each other, he buried himself in her ear and said, ¡°Jiang Nian, we will be together forever in this life, I only belong to you, and you only belong to me.¡±


    He was very good-looking, and he looked both cute and sexy at the moment .


    Jiang Nian grabbed Xiao Zheng¡¯s hair, and thought a little uncomfortable: she still thinks about this at this time, is it really that she can¡¯t do it? ? ?


    No, impossible!


    He must have loved her too much!


    My exams and project are finally over (yay). I¡¯m sorry for the delay QAQ but I promise I¡¯ll post the remaining chapters tomorrow at the latest. Two chapters to go!

 CH 147

    Jiang Nian worked hard all night to prove that she was very good. The next morning, she couldn¡¯t get up gloriously. When she found that her back was sore, her face became as dark as the bottom of a pot. Of course, when she saw Xiao Zheng unconsciously rubbing his waist when getting up, her dark complexion finally eased, look, nothing was impossible for her!


    She rubbed Xiao Zheng¡¯s dog¡¯s head lovingly. Xiao Zheng squinted his eyes, leaned back and rubbed against her shoulders, then grabbed her fingers and played with them lazily: ¡°Niannian, the day after tomorrow, to Lao Lao¡¯s birthday banquet, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    He¡¯s so good, she can¡¯t bear to tease him at all, hm. Whether to fly to the sky, go to the ground, or run through the mountain of swords or the sea of ??fire, she is willing!


    Of course, when Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng supported the old lady left and right to attend Lao Lao¡¯s birthday banquet, they naturally shocked many people, but the attitude of the old lady, Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng was extremely magnanimous. Whatever people¡¯s opinions may be, at least on the surface, they had to laugh and congratulate the couple. Of course, Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t care nor needed whoever¡¯s congratulations or blessings. The old lady was relieved to see them like this. She told the people present said that if there was a happy event at home, they would definitely be invited.


    That night, after Xiao Zheng watched the old lady as she fell asleep, he quietly went to Jiang Nian and hugged her, joy and sadness mixed in his whispers: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect grandma to do this for us.¡±


    Jiang Nian snorted, and took out a box from the drawer, which contained Xiao Zheng¡¯s mother¡¯s ring that the old lady gave to her. She held it in her hand and showed it to Xiao Zheng: ¡°Look.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was stunned for a while, then took it in his hand and checked it carefully, confirming that it was his mother¡¯s wedding ring: ¡°Isn¡¯t this in grandma¡¯s hands? Why¡­¡± He paused, ¡°grandma gave it to you? When?¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded and touched the stunned cub¡¯s head dotingly: ¡°When we were not together, grandma gave it to me. She said, I can stay if I wished to, but if I don¡¯t want to stay, I will give it to your future wife.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was dumbfounded, what does this mean, can he not know? The old lady had long since acquiesced to his relationship with Jiang Nian. As long as Jiang Nian was willing, she would be his wife, and the old lady would not say a single word.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s eyes were red, and he was speechless for a long time while holding the ring.


    Jiang Nian patted the little fool on the shoulder, then raised her arms and pulled him into a hug: ¡°Okay, alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡±


    Xiao Zheng raised his hand and hugged Jiang Nian¡¯s waist, burying himself deeper in her arms.


    In his life, he loved three women the most. His mother had passed away. Before he could repay her love, she left him. He was left with grandma and Jiang Nian. Fortunately, they both loved him deeply, so he will dedicate all his life to loving and protecting them. He will become stronger and stronger. They shielded him from the wind and rain for the first half of his life, so they should leave it to him for the rest of his life.


    ***


    Since then, outsiders would often see Xiao Zheng and Jiang Nian going out on a date, either for a private candlelight dinner, for a public charity dinner, or to attend a financial conference held in a certain country. Facing reporters and the media, the two did not shy away in the slightest nor avoided the camera. Sometimes, when Xiao Zheng was in a good mood, he would even smile to the camera a few times. Of course, some reporters even took pictures of Xiao Zheng entering and leaving Jiang Nian¡¯s villa.


    Although Jiang Nian resigned from the position of the head of the Xiao family, she was very courageous. After taking charge of the Jiang family, she not only managed the Jiang family in an orderly manner, but also devoted herself to charity, helping many people, including the poor who had no money for medical expenses, or those who had no money to study. The Jiang company¡¯s shadow could be seen in many domains, and it also actively supported scientific research and development¡­


    Because Jiang Nian was like this, Xiao Zheng also followed her pace, never lagging behind.


    After Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng had been dating for a year, the old lady personally arranged for them a grand wedding. After experiencing the deaths of her husband, son, daughter-in-law, and eldest grandson on the same day, it was the first time she was this happy. She held Xiao Zheng and Jiang Nian¡¯s hands, her white-haired, wrinkled face was excited, and her eyes were rarely red as she said: ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m so happy today¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled, resting her chin on the old lady¡¯s knee, as she said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be too happy at once, there are happier things we haven¡¯t told you.¡±


    The old lady looked at Jiang Nian in a red wedding dress in confusion: ¡°Is there anything happier than this?¡±


    Xiao Zheng also looked at Jiang Nian in confusion, can there be anything happier than their marriage? Of course not!


    Jiang Nian blinked and said with a smile: ¡°Of course, because you are about to see your great-grandson.¡±


    The old lady: ¡°¡­!¡±


    Xiao Zheng: ¡°¡­!!!¡±


    The old lady looked Jiang Nian¡¯s stomach and immediately urged: ¡°Quick, don¡¯t squat, get up and sit!¡± She then kicked the dumb grandson next to her, ¡°What are you doing, why aren¡¯t you helping Niannian up!¡±


    Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t help Jiang Nian Nian up, instead, he was so overwhelmed he also knelt down in front of Jiang Nian. He then simply hugged her into his arms, so excited that his voice was choked up: ¡°I, I¡­ I will take good care of you, Niannian, thank you, I love you.¡±


    He rubbed his nose on her shoulder, Jiang Nian seriously suspected that he was rubbing his snot on her dress and quickly slapped him away, just as the old lady also kicked him mercilessly: ¡°You¡¯ve become a father and you¡¯re still a mess, help Niannian get up!¡±


    Xiao Zheng sat on the ground and couldn¡¯t help smirking, but of course he didn¡¯t forget to help Jiang Nian up quickly.


    ¡­


    Jiang Nian gave birth to a boy seven months later, and the old lady named him Xiao Ping¡¯an, which means peace.


    The old lady didn¡¯t want her son to become a dragon (aka. powerful, outstanding, etc). She just wanted her little great-grandson to live a safe and happy life. This was her greatest wish. In this lifetime, no matter how rich one is, it can¡¯t compare to a peaceful life, happiness and well-being.


    Not to mention, when Jiang Nian gave birth to the child, Xiao Zheng was nervous to death, and after giving birth to the child, he stayed by her bedside every step of the way. For several days and nights, Jiang Nian watched him secretly wipe his tears, which made her feel distressed.


    She finally gave birth. That night, Xiao Zheng hugged her for a long time. It was both pitiful and distressing. Jiang Nian naturally felt pity for him.


    Jiang Nian lived a very happy life here, but Jiang Tao had run out of fuel (he was on his deathbed), and before Jiang Tao left, Jiang Nian took a look at him. The man who used to show off his power is now full of despair and embarrassment. He had become very thin, his cheeks were sunken, his eyes were protruding, his body was stiff and couldn¡¯t move, and even his screams became hoarse.


    Jiang Nian waved back the crowd and sat next to Jiang Tao.


    She looked at him and saw the unwillingness and anger in his eyes, and in the end, only the dimness and despair remained.


    Jiang Nian said quietly, ¡°You should be very angry. You gave birth to me and raised me, but I don¡¯t honor you, right?¡±


    Jiang Tao struggled and screamed a few times. Jiang Nian looked out the window and said to herself: ¡°Jiang Tao, if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. You have today, and it¡¯s all your fault. Back then, when your original wife was seriously ill, you not only committed adultery, but after that, you listened to Guo Xiuyu¡¯s slander, locked Jiang Nian, and insisted on letting her marry Yang Hai. Regardless of her wishes, you sent her to Yang¡¯s house with an injection of anesthetic and made her suffer all the humiliation. She was tortured in every way by Yang Hai, she was twenty-five years old, but she experienced a hellish life at a young age. Her husband died, and she was betrayed by her most beloved and respected father, imprisoned, tortured, and trampled on by others. She managed to escape, but she learned that the Xiao family was occupied by relatives and shareholders, the old lady was mad, and Xiao Zheng was oppressed and framed. Before she could do anything, she died in a frenzied pursuit by the people you sent. Because of a car accident, she died without a whole body.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Tao, you are a father, but you are a father in vain; as a husband, you are a husband. You are not even worthy of a human.¡±


    Jiang Tao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Jiang in horror. Nian, Jiang Nian pursed his lips coldly: ¡°You can go in peace, although I really hope you can live a few more days, a few more days of life without people or ghosts, and take a good look at your favorite family property all arrived at me. In my hands, everything you have is occupied by me, you won¡¯t get a cent, are you very unwilling?¡±


    Jiang Tao died, he died in panic and anger, unwillingness and despair.


    Before he died, he finally remembered his beautiful first wife and his once cute and lovely daughter. He also had a perfect home. Even if he wasn¡¯t particularly rich, even if there were countless tricks and calculations in the shopping mall, they were a carefree family. Later¡­ Later, why did he change? Why did he only have interests and power in his eyes, only wanting to stand at the top, wanting to trample all those who despised him under their feet!


    He was wrong, he was wrong¡­ It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late for regrets now.


    Jiang Nian was not a good person. After getting mad at Jiang Tao, she left him behind. She happily lived a happy little life surrounded by money. The baby was in her arms, her children were around her knees, and the heroine¡¯s halo already broke through 60 points the moment she married Xiao Zheng. She was wealthy, and extremely confident and proud. Usually, she looks at people through her nostrils.


    In this life, she can be said to be a winner in life.


    Until she died at the age of seventy.


    ¡± Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and returning to the Jinjiang Lord God System.¡±


    Jiang Nian couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional when she heard the familiar electronic voice. Now she is really going to be reborn and go back to dominate the world, which is really exciting.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the fourth stage of the task assessment and getting 100,000 points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting 10 heroine halo achievements and getting 100,000 points.¡±


    Jiang Nian and Xiao Zheng gave birth to Xiao Ping¡¯an, the old lady lived with Ping An for several years and then died very peacefully. And she and Xiao Zheng also wandered the world after raising Ping An. After all, many parts of the world are waiting for her to save.


    She lived a dashing life, but Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai fell into endless torture. The two of them had not as good of a life as Jiang Tao. At least Jiang Tao had no worries about food and clothing and had a place to shelter from the wind and rain. The lawsuit between Guo Xiuyu and Jiang Tao was destined to be her loss. After being beaten by Yang Hai, half of her face was paralyzed, she spent a lot of money on medical treatment alone, and she had to maintain her ladylike style, but she couldn¡¯t afford to go to work. Without a source of income, she could only use whatever was left of her savings. She still remembered a few more profitable stocks in her previous life, but she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Anyway, if she bought a share in a company, she would definitely lose money. Later, she had no money to buy stocks, and her days became increasingly worse.


    Fortunately, Shen Lanlan graduated from university and could support her after she went to work. However, Shen Lanlan couldn¡¯t earn money by working part-time, and she had to support her younger brother. The old and the young eat together. Shen Lanlan said several times that Guo Xiuyu should go to work, but Guo Xiuyu wouldn¡¯t even if she were to be beaten to death. In the end, Shen Lanlan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she didn¡¯t give Guo Xiuyu any more money, and cut off her living expenses.


    How could Guo Xiuyu stand this? Naturally, she quarreled with Shen Lanlan. Jiang Boxue grew up in such an environment, and no one bothered to teach him anything. Naturally, his character was not good. He wanted to get rid of his family more and more. When he was sixteen years old, the rebellious period also came. He learned to smoke with my classmates and skipped class. He would only ask his family for money. If he didn¡¯t get it, he would steal it.


    (T/N: okay but I feel bad for both kids, maybe Shen Lanlan a little less as she contributed to the death of the Or., but Jiang Boxue is completely innocent. I mean yeah, there are some kids who study and work hard even tho their family is shitty, but those are few and far between (only existing in novels)  and children generally need guidance to grow up safely. I dunno how to feel about this tbh.)


    Without a source of income, Guo Xiuyu couldn¡¯t even pay the rent, so she had to go out to work, but she was old, and no one wanted her to be a dishwasher, so she could only find a cleaning job. She would leave before dawn and wouldn¡¯t return until late at night, so she didn¡¯t have time to take care of Jiang Boxue. After graduating from junior high school, Jiang Boxue entered the society. He also learned to join the underworld and later got into several fights people, which made Guo Xiuyu¡¯s face drown in tears all day long, a sixty-year-old looking like an eighty-year-old.


    She really regrets it. If she didn¡¯t want so much at the beginning, if she was Jiang Tao¡¯s wife and gave birth to Jiang Tao¡¯s son, then she would still be a noble wife now. How can there be so many things today?


    And Yang Hai was not much better. He beat someone and fled. He was caught and sentenced to four years. The company closed down and brought upon him a lot of debt. He was bullied in prison. The second time he wanted to make a comeback, unfortunately, no matter what he did, he would end up losing everything. In the end, even his two children were unwilling to have any contact with him, avoiding him like a plague.


    He was drunk all day, and finally met Guo Xiuyu, who was sweeping the floor one night. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for seven or eight years. When they saw each other, their eyes were red. Both Guo Xiuyu and Yang Hai were angry and resentful, Yang Hai drank alcohol, and his attack was serious as he punched and kicked Guo Xiuyu. Guo Xiuyu couldn¡¯t stand the beating as she became old. In the end, she fainted, covered with scars and bleeding¡­ Passers-by called the ambulance kindly. The police and ambulance came, but unfortunately, Guo Xiuyu couldn¡¯t be rescued.


    Yang Hai, who had been out of prison for a few years, was arrested again. This time he was sentenced to prison for life, and there was no chance of him getting out.


    Jiang Nian had no regrets in this life, and the task was successfully completed, and she exchanged her points for rebirth without hesitation.


    But she asked 867 in advance: ¡°I still have a lot of points left, can I still exchange items back? The big gold that I put on the quilt and the storage buckle¡­¡± Can you give it back to me?


    867: ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Nian sighed in disappointment. Forget it, she is so talented, she will definitely be able to earn the money back. After all, the most valuable thing is her brain.


    Jiang Nian asked again: ¡°Then will you still be here after I¡¯m reborn?¡±


    867: ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Nian nodded: ¡°Well, let¡¯s say goodbye forever!¡±


    867: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°Hurry up and take me back, thank you!¡±


    867: ¡°¡­¡±


    She bounced around a few times and couldn¡¯t wait to go back and make a lot of money!


    As a successful person who has studied for hundreds of years, only one word could define her, it¡¯s self-confidence!